(navigation image)
Home American Libraries | Canadian Libraries | Universal Library | Community Texts | Project Gutenberg | Children's Library | Biodiversity Heritage Library | Additional Collections
Search: Advanced Search
Anonymous User (login or join us)
Upload
See other formats

Full text of "A manual of scientific terms, pronouncing, etymological, and explanatory, chiefly comprising terms in botany, natural history, anatomy, medicine, and veterinary science, with an appendix of specific names. Designed for the use of junior medical students, and others studying one or other of these sciences"

This is a digital copy of a book that was preserved for generations on library shelves before it was carefully scanned by Google as part of a project 
to make the world's books discoverable online. 

It has survived long enough for the copyright to expire and the book to enter the public domain. A public domain book is one that was never subject 
to copyright or whose legal copyright term has expired. Whether a book is in the public domain may vary country to country. Public domain books 
are our gateways to the past, representing a wealth of history, culture and knowledge that's often difficult to discover. 

Marks, notations and other marginalia present in the original volume will appear in this file - a reminder of this book's long journey from the 
publisher to a library and finally to you. 

Usage guidelines 

Google is proud to partner with libraries to digitize public domain materials and make them widely accessible. Public domain books belong to the 
public and we are merely their custodians. Nevertheless, this work is expensive, so in order to keep providing this resource, we have taken steps to 
prevent abuse by commercial parties, including placing technical restrictions on automated querying. 

We also ask that you: 

+ Make non-commercial use of the files We designed Google Book Search for use by individuals, and we request that you use these files for 
personal, non-commercial purposes. 

+ Refrain from automated querying Do not send automated queries of any sort to Google's system: If you are conducting research on machine 
translation, optical character recognition or other areas where access to a large amount of text is helpful, please contact us. We encourage the 
use of public domain materials for these purposes and may be able to help. 

+ Maintain attribution The Google "watermark" you see on each file is essential for informing people about this project and helping them find 
additional materials through Google Book Search. Please do not remove it. 

+ Keep it legal Whatever your use, remember that you are responsible for ensuring that what you are doing is legal. Do not assume that just 
because we believe a book is in the public domain for users in the United States, that the work is also in the public domain for users in other 
countries. Whether a book is still in copyright varies from country to country, and we can't offer guidance on whether any specific use of 
any specific book is allowed. Please do not assume that a book's appearance in Google Book Search means it can be used in any manner 
anywhere in the world. Copyright infringement liability can be quite severe. 

About Google Book Search 

Google's mission is to organize the world's information and to make it universally accessible and useful. Google Book Search helps readers 
discover the world's books while helping authors and publishers reach new audiences. You can search through the full text of this book on the web 

at http : //books . google . com/| 



Digitized by LjOOQ IC 



UNIVERSITY OF CALIFORNIA 
SAN FRANCISCO LIBRARY 




by Google 



Digitized by LjOOQIC 



Digitized by VjOOQIC 



Digitized by LjOOQIC 



Digitized by LjOOQIC 



MANUAL OP SOIENTIFIO TERMS. 



Digitized 



by Google 



HORRISOK Am) OIBB, EDrNBUBOH, 

rBDrrsBS to hbb majesty's STAnomE&T avncs. 



Digitized by dOOQ IC 



A 

MANUAL OF SCIENTIFIC TEEIS: 

Ironounctns, (iE^molosical, anH Explanatory; 

CHIEFLT COHPRISmO 

TERMS IN BOTANY, NATURAL HISTORY, ANATOMY, 
UEDIGINE, AND VETERINARY SCIENCE: 

WITH AN APPENDIX OF SPECIFIC NAMES. 



Bcmgittli fat t^ toe of iraaax feiibvaA Atutntts, an)i ot^tn 
stttlrstng em m oti)n ot i\a» ^titntts. 



By rev. JAMES [STORMONTH, 

ACmOB OF ' THE KTYMOLOOIGAL AITD PBOKOUNCmO DIOTIONABT OF THE BNOLlfiB 

IJLKQI7AGB, <TBB HAITOT ENGLISH WORD>BOOK, AND CX)ilFLETB 

DICnONABT ▲FPENSIX,* Xia 

I f^^.S" EDINBURGH: 
MACLACHLAN AND STEWART. 
LOITDON : SmPElN, MABSHAm & CO. 
1885. 

Digitized by VjOOQIC 



Digitized by LjOOQIC 



CONTENTS. 



Preface, 

The Sounds of c and g, , • 

Sound Symbols used in the Be-spellings, 

Tables of Abbreviations, • 

The Terms of Manual, • 

Specific Names, 

Prefixes, with Examples, 

Postfixes, with Examples, 

Abbreviations of Medical Terms, . 

Nomenclature of Classificatiiniy 



P40S 

vU 

X 
X 

zi 

1 

US 
470 
480 
483 
488 



Digitized 



by Google 



Digitized 



by Google 



PREFACE. 

The increasiii^y nomeroiis class of learners and junicnr students in 
oar higher class schools and colleges, as well as of general readers, 
experience the want of a ' Manual of Scientific Terms ' specially soited 
for the particnlar stage of their studies. The present work is an 
attempt to famish sach Lists of Terms in Botany, Katnral History, 
Chemistry, Anatomy, Medicine, and Veterinary Science, as may be 
met with in the student's ordinary text-books, and in the current 
literature of the day. No attempt has been made to supply an 
exhaustive vocabulary. The selected words have been taken from the 
more popular text-books ; and the definitions are very generally given 
in the language employed in them, though often simplified. The 
Author feds assured that the special end in view, in the preparation of 
the present work, has been best served by making this legitimate use 
of such text-books ; for tht language and phraseology employed in his 
text-books must become familiar to the student in the course of his 
studies. 

The general terms in Botany will be found a pretty exhaustive list 
All the names of Orders, and generally Sub-orders, as found in 
Balfour's Manual of Botany, have been inserted* Only, however, 
such names of genera and species are given as have some noteworthy 
particulars or qualities affirmed of them. The list of Latin Anatomical 
terms will be found a very full one ; but only such compound terms 
are given as are deemed most useful, inasmuch as the Latin compounds 
are now very often laid aside, and their English equivalents employed 
instead. The terms in Natural History, Chemistry, Medicine, 
and Veterinary Science, will be found in sufficient numbers to meet 
ordinary requirements. 

Each term is followed by its re-spelling in simple phonetic chajacters, 
and accented, while the syllabication employed is that laid down in 
the Author's Handy English Word-Book and Oomplete DicHonary 
AppentUx,^ By using these methods, the pronunciatioa has been indie- 
ftted with very great precisioa. A system of re-spellings with the view of 
indicating the correct pronunciation of scientific terms was much needed, 
for the pronunciation of many of them sadly puzzled most persons, and 
1 Edinburgh : W. P. Nimmo. ^.g,,^^, ,^ GoOglc 



VIU PREFACE. 

even scientific men were frequently not agreed as to the correct pronnncia- 
Hon of many tenns which they were constantly nsing ; indeed, they 
were not unseldom inconsistent with themselves in the pronunciation of 
many scientific terms. The endeavour is here made, and it is hoped 
not unsuccessfully, to settle the pronunciation of terms in regard to 
which there has hitherto heen no certain agreement Where the 
pronunciation of a term has been fixed by usage, such of course has 
been retained. In every case, the analogy of the English language, 
and the etymology of the term, has been considered in fixing its 
pronunciation. The student must particularly remember that the 
symbols ( — ^ ) here employed to indicate English pronunciation 
regard the quality of the vowel-sounds only, and not quanUty, as in 
Latin and Greek. Hence it often happens that the root-words, or 
Latin words within the brackets, may have such a symbol as (^), 
while the coirespcmding syllable in the Latin word, re-spelt for pronun- 
ciation, may have the symbol {-)^ and vice versd. 

The student at learner should, in the case of a difficult or uncertain 
word, enunciate aloud eacht syllable of the re-spelling, distinctly and 
firmly,, pronouncing each syllabla and word repeatedly, always taking 
care to place w halt or stress on> the accents marked thus (• or 0* By 
such practice, the- pronunciation of the terms will be well and correctly 
done ; and repetition, first slowly, and then more rapidly, will tend to 
fix theirpronunciation in the memory. The re-spellings is an important 
feature in this work, and its importance wiU readily be seen and 
understood. The table of sound symbols on page z, should be care* 
fiilly studied. 

The root-words or etymologies, and Latin words with literal meanings 
and their quantities, are placed within brackets. It is of great import- 
ance to exhibit the primary meanings of the terms by means of root- 
words, and the simpler forms of Latin terms. A root-word not only 
exhibits the origin of a particular term, but very frequently supplies 
a key to the primary meanings of a large number of other related 
terms. In the case of specific and anatomical tenns, the meaning of 
each Latin word is given clearly and literally. 

In the study of Botany, Anatomy, and Geology, speeifie names are 
apt to be misunderstood. At any rate, to the learner and young 
student, they are often mysterious and puzzling. Accordingly, a con* 
sideral^le list of the second names of the binomials, used as specific 
names, has been given by way of an Appendix, beginning on page 448. 
In order to smooth the way to many not over familiar with Latin, or 
entirely ignorant of that language, the list of specific names has been 
prefaced by a short introduction ; and a considerable number of 
examples of Latin nouns and adjectives have been declined, marked 
for pronunciation, and defined. This will be found no less useful 
to the student in the study of anatomical terms. ^ i 

zedbyLiOOgle 



PREFACE. IX 

Following the specific names, there will be fonnd a pretty full list of 
prefixes, inclnding those used m connection with scientific terms. The 
list of postfixes contains onljr the oommon terminations of scientific 
tanaoB. These are not only ex^dained, but also illustrated by examples. 
In the examples the roots are printed in black letters, and the prefixes 
and postfixes in italics* A^ list of abbreviations in use by medical 
practitioners, with their unabbreviated forms and meanings, concludes 
the work. 

Students or leameiB are recommended to use the present work before 
commencing their special studies, or, at least, in the earlier stages of 
them, as a daily lesson-book. Let a certain portion be accurately com- 
mitted to memoiy daily, or frequently, and the very great advantage of 
such a course will be seen- and felt on> ita accomplishment, for by so 
doing students will attain a competent knowledge of the spellings of 
the terms, theip pronunciation^ their voot-words, and their definitions. 
Equipped with this knowledge, they will be able to follow the lectures 
and instroetions of their teachers and professors both with freshness 
and intelligence. In short, by a- little hard work to begin with, their 
after-studies will become very much more pleasant and profitable. 

Though great care has been exercised in the preparation of the work, 
it is scarcely to be expected that it will be free from error. It is 
hoped, however, that errors will be unimportant,, and few in number. 

The Author has here to acknowledge the deep obligation under 
which he lies to G. W. Balfour, Esq., M.D.,E.R.C. P., of Edinburgh, 
and to Alexander Morison, Esq. , M. D. ,x)f Canonbury, London, for many 
excellent suggestions. The whole proof sheets were carefully read by 
Dr. Balfour, and a similar service was rendered by Dr. Morison on the 
MS. Of course, the suggestions and corrections made by these gentlemen 
chiefly regarded terms in those departments of science with which they 
were most conversant. The Author^ also gladly acknowledges similar 
fiivours from other friends. While thus gratefully acknowledging his 
obligation to these gentlemen, and other friends, it must be distinctly 
understood that the Author is alone responsible for any deficiencies 
which may be found in the work. 

The Author of this- compilation' now submits his work to the 
judgment of professional men, and the general public, and he will be 
glad to learn that their judgment in regard to the objects of the work, 
as well as the manner of its execution^ is a: favourable one. 



Bdusubub, 16th March 1879; 



Digitized 



by Google 



THE FOLLOWING OENEBAL RULES AS AFFEOTIKO THX PBOKUNOUTIOK 
' OF A LARGE CLASS OF WORDS HAYING C OR ^ AS ONE OF THEIR 
ELEMENTS, CANNOT BTTT PROVE T7SBFT7L TO THE READER IN CONSULT- 
ING THE FOLLOWING PAGES. See list in Engluik SpMngs and 
SpeUmg Rules, p. 70.^ 

I. c is generally pronounced as h (1) when followed by one of the 
vowels a, o, tf, as in 'cake,' 'becoming,* 'concuss*; (2) when 
followed by a consonant, except h, as in 'accord,* 'clime*; (8) when 
it terminates a word, as in ' physic,' ' music,' * zinc* 

e is generally pronouncea $ when it comes before one of the 
vowels e, t, y, as in 'Avarice,' 'dpher,* 'fancy.* 

II. g is generally pronounced as dj before e, i, ^, <», as in *page,' 
'pageantry,' 'rage,' 'origin,* 'oxygen,' 'regent,* 'pugilism,* 'rugae,' 
'monogyn.' 

g is genersAly 'hard (1) when it comes before the vowels a, o, ii, as 
in 'prefigure,' 'reffulate,' 'organ,' 'regard,* 'legume,* 'rigorous*; 
(2) when it comes before any consonant, except A, as in 'progress,' 
'quagmire,* 'pugnacious*; (3) when it terminates a word, as in 
'rag, 'ring,* 'rung,' 'strong.' 

I Edinbuigh : W. P. Nimme. 



THE SOUND SYMBOLS USED IN THE RE-SPELLINGS 

FOR PRONXJNOIATION IN 

THE STUDENT'S MANUAL OF SCIENTIFIC TEEMS. 



a, 




Aasi 


a. 




a 


it 


a, 




d 


ft 


a, 


aw 


,dw„ 


e, 


ee 


S 




e, 




I 




e, 




6 




i. 




% 




i, 




i 




o, 




6 




o, 




d 




0, 


OO, 


6 




0, 


00, 


do 





<l as in mate, fate, fail, aye. 
mat, fat 
far, calm, father, 
awl, fall, law. 
mete, meet, feet, ft^e. 
met, bed. 
her, fern, heard, 
pine, height, sigh, tie. 
pin, tin, ability, 
note, toll, souL 
not, plot, 
move, smooth, 
woman, foot, soot. 



oa,ow,ol<;asinnoun, bough, cow. 
oi, oy, <^ „ boy, soiL 
u, ew, u .,, pure, due, few. 
c, « „ acid, cell, face, 
c, ^ „ cone, colic, tract, 
ch, tsh ,, chair, larch, church. 
eh, ah ,, chemise,drench,match. 
ch, k „ chaos, anchor, scholar, 
g, g ^, ^me, gone, gun. 
g, y „ George, gem, gin. 
g» dg, dj „ judge, ledge, rage, 
th, in „ thing, breath, 
th, ih ,f there, breathe. 



Note. — ^Among well-educated people, in Scotland at least, f seems 
to have two sounds — 

1. I in its proper name-sound, as in sigh, try, high, my, tie, liar, 

bye, hire, sire. 

2. ei forming a sound resulting from the combined sounds of e and 

i, as in height, pine, mine, sight, write, white, flight, fright, 
might, trite. 

y Digitized by VjOOQIC 



COMMON ABBREVIATIONS USED IN THE WORK. 



a. or adj., 

anat., 

anc, 

bot, 

chem., 

dim., 

R, . 

entom., 

far., . 

fern., . 

gen., . 

geoL, 

nort., 

instr., 

maac., 

med., 



N., 
n.. 



adjective. 


nat. hist 


, . natnral history. 


anatomy. 


neut.. 


. . neuter. 


ancient 


nom., 


. . nominative. 


botany. 


obj., . 


. . objective. 


chemistry. 


ornith., 


. . ornithology. 
. palaeontology. 


diniinative. 


palaeon., 


Ea«t. 


path.. 


. . pathology. 


entomology. 


pert.. 


. pertaining. 


farriery. 


phren., 


. . phrenology. 


feminine. 


piiya.. 


. physiology, physics. 


gender, genitive. 


plu., . 


. . plural 


aorticultnre. 


poss.,. 


. possessive. 
. prefix. 
, . South. 


instmmentr 


masculine;. 


sing.. 


. singular. 


medicine. 


snperl.. 


. . superlative. 


mineralogy. 


surg.^ 


► . surgery. 


North. 


W., . . 


. West. 


noun. 


aooL, . 


. zoology. 



ABBREVIATIONS OP PROPER NAMES, FORMING NAMES OP 
LANGUAGES, WHICH DESIGNATE ROOT-WORDS. 



Ap., . . 


. Arabic. 


IceL^ . . 


Icelandic 


Aa,. . 


. Anglo-Saxoik 


It, . , . 




Celt, 


. Celtic. 


L.. . . . 


Latin. 


Chin., , 


. Chinese; 


mid. L., . 


Latin of the Middle 


Dan., . 


. Danish. 




Ages, late Latin, or 


Dat, . 


. Dutch. 




Latin Dot classical. 


Eng., 


, English. 


Norm. P., 


Norman French. 


F?. 


. . French. 


Old Eng.,. 


Old English. 


Gael, 


. . Gaelic. 


Sans., . . 


Sanscrit. 


Ger., 


. . German. 


Scot., . . 


Scotch. 


Gr.,. 


. . . Greek. 


Sp., . . 


Spanish. 



NoTX.^For Abbreviations of Medical Termsy see page 488. 



Digitized 



by Google 



Digitized by LjOOQIC 



THE STUDENTS MANUAL 



OP 



SCIENTIFIC TERMS. 



ABA 

abaxial, a., Oh-dWi-dl (ab, from, 
tnd aakal), not in the axis; in bot. , 
applied to the embryo which is 
out of the axis of the seed : abaxile, 
&., db'dk^'Uy in same sense. 

abbreyiated, a., db-breiZ-l'dt-M, 
ftlso abbreviate, a., ^-brSiZ-i'dt 
(L. ab, from ; brevis, short), in boL , 
apphed to one part when shorter 
than another. 

abdomen, ji.,db'ddm^'^(L. abdom- 
en, the belly — from ahdo, I con- 
ceal), the lower belly : abdom- 
inal, a., db-ddrnf-in-dl, belonging 
to the lower belly. 

bbdncent, a., db'du/-}int (L. ab- 
ducens, leading away or from), 
separating ; drawing back : ab- 
(LwieDByji.,ab'diu^'}^nz (L.),applied 
to the sixth cranial nerve, which, 
distribated to the external rectas 
muscle, turns the eyeball out- 
wards ; hence it is called the ab- 
dncens ocoli, dk^-tU-i (L. oculi, of 
the eye). 

abduction, n., db-dUy-sMn (L. a&, 
from; duco, I lead, ductus, led), 
the act of drawing away from ; 
the movement of a limb from 
the median line — that is, the 
luiddle line of the body; see 
'in«dian line.' 

•hductor, n., Ob-dUktr^dr (L. db- 
dM^dor, that which draws out- 



ABE 

wards), a muscle that draws a 
limb or part outwards : abductor 
indicis manus, in'dlS'ia mdn'iis 
(L. index, an index, indicia, of 
the index ; and manUa, the hand, 
manm, of the hand), the muscle 
that puts outwards the index 
fin^r of the hand : abductor min- 
imi digiti, mln'im'l dtdf-U'i (L. 
minimua, the least; digitus, the 
finger), the abductor of the least 
finger ; the muscle that draws away 
the little finger from the rin^ 
finder : abductor minimi digiti 
pedis, j?^-& (L. pes, a foot, p^is, 
of a foot), the abductor of the least 
finger of the foot ; the muscle that 
draws the little toe away from its 
neighbour; abductor oculi, 6¥ul'i 
(L. oculus, the eye, oculi, of the 
eye), the muscle that extends or 
expands the eye: abductor pollidg 
manus, pdVdiS'is mM-us (L. pol- 
lex, the thumb, poUicis, of the 
thumb ; mantis, the hand, manus, 
of the hand), themuscle that draws 
outwards the thumb of the hand : 
abductor pollids pedis, pM^-ts (L. 
pes, a foot, pMis, of a foot), the 
muscle that extends the thumb 
or great to« of the foot. 
aberrant, a., dh-^r<dnt (L. ah, 
from ; errans, wandering, gen. 
errantis), departing from the r^- 



ABI i 

ulartype: aberration, n.,*6-gr'd' 
ahUn^ a disordered state of the 
intellect ; any deviation from the 
usual and natural appearance. 

Abies, n., dh^-i-ez (L. ahies, the 
silver fir, abi^tis, of the silver fir), 
the fir tree ; a genus of trees : 
Abletinesd, n. plu., db'-t-U-inf-S-ef 
the sub-order of the Coniferae or 
cone -bearing family, including 
the fir and spruce : abietic, a., 
flJ6-i-g<'iX;, belonging to the fir 
tree : Abies picea, pis-^i'd (Gr. 
peukSf the pine or pitch tree), the 
silver fir which furnishes turpen- 
tine : A. balsamea, bdl'Sdm<}&'d 
(L. halsameus, balsamic — from 
balsdmuniy balsam), a species 
which produces Canada balsam ; 
balm of Gilead fir : A. Canadens- 
is, kdn<d'd(^n8^'i8 (from Canada), 
hemlock spruce, which furnishes 
a balsam : A. excelsa, ^k-s^ls^-d 
(L. excelstis, lofty, high), the 
Norway spruce, producing Bur- 
gundy pitch : A. nigra, nigWd 
(L. niger or nigra, black), the 
black spruce, from which, and 
other species, spruce beer is made. 

abiogenesis, n. , (i^6-^o-J^-g«'fe(Gr. 
o, without ; Wos, life ; genesis, 
origin, source), the doctrine that 
living bodies may be evolved 
from inorganic matter ; spon- 
taneous generation. 

ablactation, n., db'-Wct-d'sMn (L. 
a&, from ; lacto, I suckle — from 
lac, milk), weaning of a child from 
the breast. 

ablation, n. , db • W-sTi^n (L. abldtum, 
to take or bear away — from db, 
from or away; latum, to carry 
or bear), a taking away ; the re- 
moval of a part from a body by 
excision, extirpation, or amputa- 
tion. 

ablepsia, n., d^bUps't-d, also a- 
blepsy, n., d-bUps-i (Gr. a, with- 
out, not; bUpo^ I see, blepso, I 
shall see}, want of sight ; blind- 
ness. 

abluent, n., a., dUl6'<&nt{Jj. ablUo, 
I wash off or away — froma6, from ; 



ABR 

lHo, I wash, luens, washing), a 
substance which carries off im- 
purities ; same as 'abstergent 'and 
'detergent': ablution, n., db^ld^- 
shUn, a cleansing or purification. 

abnormal, a., db-ndrm'-dl (L. ab^ 
from ; norma, a rule), anything 
out of the usual or natural course ; 
irregular. 

abomasom, n., db^-dm-aMm, also 
abomas-us, -d/'Us (L. ab, from; 
dmdsum, tripe, the paunch), the 
fourth cavity of the stomach of 
ruminant animals, as the cow. 

aborticide, n., db-drt^-i-sid (L. a&- 
ortiis, an untimely birth ; ccedo, 
I kill), the destroying of the 
foetus in utero to effect a delivery : 
abortion, n., db-dr^-shUn (L. ab- 
ortus), expulsion of the foetus 
before its time ; miscarriage ; in 
bot., the incomplete or non-forma- 
tion of a part : abortive, a., db- 
6r1f4v, not come to maturity; 
treating disease with the view of 
arresting its further development ; 
barren. 

abrachia, n., d'brd¥4'd (Gr. a, 
without, not ; Gr. brachion, L. 
brachium, the arm), imperfect de- 
velopment, or entire absence! of 
the arms. 

abranchiate, a., d-brdng'-H-dt {Oct, 
a, without ; Gr. brangchia, L. 
branchicB, the gills of a fish), destit- 
ute of gills or branchiae ; without 
lungs : abranchiata, n. plu., d' 
brdng^'M'dt'd, animals which have 
no apparent organs of respiration, 
as the earthworm and leech. 

abrasion, n., db-rd^-shUn (L. db, 
from ; rdsus, scraped), a partial 
rubbing off or tearing of the skin. 

abrupt, a., db-rUpt^ (L. ab, from ; 
ruptus, broken), appearing as if 
broken or cut off at the extremity : 
abruptly-acuminate, a., -dk-um^' 
iu'dt (L. Ojcumen, a point), having 
a broad extremity, as a leaf, from 
which a point arises : abruptly- 
pinnate, a., 'p(n''ndt (L. pinna, 
a feather or fin), having two or 
more leaflets^ attached to eack 

Google 



ABS ^l 

side of a central nb without a 
terminal or odd leaflet. 
abBcesB, n., (ib''8^(L. dbsce^sus, an 
abscess — from abs, from or away ; 
ceamm, to depart), a gathering of 
humour or pus in some part of 
the body. 

absdaBion, n., Hb-sfahf-Un (L. ah, 
from ; scisffum, to cut, scissuSf 
cut), in 8urg., a cutting off or re- 
moval of a part ; the j>remature 
ending of a malady ; m bot., a 
cutting off ; the separation of seg- 
ments or frustules : abscissa, n., 
db'Sls^'Sd, a part of the diameter 
of a conic section — ^the plurals are 
abBd88a8,eK&*«f«<«dte,andab0ci8B», 
db'8f/'8e. 
absinthe, n., W-sinth (L. ctbsin' 
thium, Gr. absirUhion, worm- 
wood), a strong alcoholic liqueur, 
highly flavoured with a tincture 
of wormwood: absinthian, a., 
Ob-ainW'i'dn, of the nature of 
wormwood, or pert, to it: ab- 
BJnthiated, a., impregnated with 
wormwood : absinthate, n., db- 
sin^^'dt, combination of absinthic 
acid with a base : absinthic, a., 
belonging to absinthium ; denot- 
ing an acid obtained from it : 
araintbin, n., the bitter principle 
discovered in absinthium : absin- 
iMvm^n.,db'8lrUh'i-'&m,th.ename, 
in the pharmacopoeia, of the artem- 
ia^ia ahsinth'ium : absinthism, 
n., the symptoms produced by 
the excessive use of the liqueur 
absinthe. 

alwtergent, a., n., dh'Sfi&rj'tnt (L. 
abatergens, wiping dry — ^from (ibs, 
from or away ; tergeo, I rub off), 
cleansing; amedicinethatcleanses 
. from fomness or sores. 
abyssic, a., d-bla^'ik (Gr. ahussoSf 
without a bottom — from a, with- 
out, not ; buasos, abottom), applied 
to the earths which form the 
bottoms of ancient seas. 
Acada, n., dk d^-sM-d (L. <icacia, 
a thorn), a genus of Oriental trees ; 
the Egyptian thorn ; gum arable, 
Ord. Legnminosffi, Sub-ord. Mim- 



ACA 

osse : Acacia tortnis, tdrf-ills (L, 
tortUiSf twined, twisted) : A. Arab- 
ica, dr-db'ik'd (from Arabia) ; A. 
vera, ver'd (L. vSrus, real, genu- 
ine) ; A. gummifera, gUm-^'^r-d 
(L. gummiy gum ; fero, I bear) ; 
A. albida, dt-bid-d (L. dOndvAi, 
whitish), and other species, yield 
the gums or gummy substances 
known as gum Arabic, gum Sene- 
gal, East Indian gum, etc. : A. cate- 
chn, kd^'^'kUf or M^2-«Ado(saidto 
be from Japanese kate^ a tree ; cAw, 
juice), an Indian shrub, which 
furnishes a kind of catechu, is 
used for tanning, and a powerful 
astringent : A. formosuB, f6rm* 
Ozf'iis Xh.forTn68U8, finely formed, 
handsome — from forma, shape), 
a species supplying the Cuban 
timber called salicu, 
Acaleph89, n. plu., dhf-dl^f'-^ (Gr. 
akaUphe, a nettle), a name ap- 
plied to thejelly-fishes, sea-nettles, 
and other radiate animals, from 
theirpower of stinging : acaleph- 
old, n., dJ(f'dlBf^dyd (Qv. eidos, 
resemblance), an animal resem- 
bling a jelly-fish or sea-nettle, etc. : 
acalephons, a., dk-dl-ef-Us, be- 
longing to a nettle ; belonging to 
the Acalephee. 

AcanthacesB, n. plu., dk'^drUh-d^- 
8^'S (Gr. aJ:antha, a spine), the 
Acanthus famUy, an order of her- 
baceous plants, chiefly tropical : 
Acanthus, n., dk-dnth-us, a genus 
of plants ; bear'sbreech: Acanthus 
mollis, mdV'lis (L. mollis, pliant, 
supple), a species the leaves of 
which, with their sinuated lobes, 
are said to have given origin to the 
capital of the Corinthian pillar : 
acanthaceouB, dk-dnth-a'- shiis, 
also acanthine, a., armed with 
prickles : Acanthocephala,n. plu. , 
dk'dntUo-alf'dl'd (Gr. ktphaU, 
the head), a class of parasitio 
worms in which the head is armed 
with spines : Acanthometrina, n. 
plu., dhdntU6"mH''rin'd (Gr. 
m^tra, a womb), a feunily of pro- 
tozoa characterized by having rad« 



ACA 

iated siliceons spines : Acanfh- 
opterygii, n. plu., dl^'dnth-dp'tSr* 
idf'i'i (Gr. pterugion, a winglet 
or fin — from pterux, a wing), a 
group of bony fishes with the 
spinous rays in the front of the 
dorsal fin. 

Acaiina, n. pin., ii¥-iir'in'd (L. 
cLcdruSf Gr. oMrif a mite), a 
division of the Arachnida of 
which the cheese mite is the type : 
acaroid, a., dkf'^dr-dyd (Gr. emos, 
resemblance), resembling the ac- 
arus or louse : Acams, n., Hkf-dr'Ha 
(L.), a genus of insects which in- 
fest the skin : Acari, n. plu., dJtf* 
dr-i; Acaridffi, n. plu., dk'di<id'g, 
the systematic name for such in- 
sects as the mite, the tick, the 
water mite, etc. 

acaulis, a., dk-d^jV-is, acatiloiui, 
a., dhdioV-U8, and acauline, a., 
dk'dwV4n (Gr. a, without; Gr. 
kauloa, L. catUia, a stalk), with- 
out a stalk ; stemless : acaules- 
cent, a., dJ^'dwl'^'M, haying a 
shortened stem; denoting the 
non-development of the growing 
axis : acauIoBia, n.,dk^'aivl'6sf'i'd, 
the non-development of the stem 
of a plant. 

accelerator, n., dk'SiiV'^ir'df'dr (L. 
accdero, I hasten forward — from 
adf to ; cdero, I hasten, celery 
swift), a hastener forward ; that 
which causes to move faster: 
accelerator urine, ur-inf'S (L. 
accelerator, a hastener; urinaf 
urine, urincBf of urine), the acceler- 
ator of urine ; a muscle of the 
penis whose action propels the 
urine ; when it does the same for 
the semen, it is called the ^a>cid- 
ator seminia. 

acceasoriuB, n., dk-a^-sih^i'its (L. 
a^cesstis, a coming to, an approach 
— from ad, to ; cessum, to go), 
denoting any muscular append- 

r which assists the action 
a larger muscle ; denoting 
two nerves of the neck: ac- 
cessoriuB ad Bacro-lumbalem, 
dd sah'-rd Him-haV'tm (L. 



\ ACQ 

ad, to; MiCTO, sacred; lumhalem, 
accus., lumbalis, nom., pert, 
to the lumbua or loin), de- 
noting the muscle which acts as 
an assistant to the aacro-lumbaZis, 
consisting of muscular slips which 
pass from the lower six to the 
upper six ribs, near their angles : 
acceesoriiu obturatorii, W4ur* 
dt'Gr^'hi (L. obturator, a stopper 
up of a cavity, obturdtdriua, 
pert, to the stopper up of 
a cavity, obturatorii, cen. — 
from ooturo, I stop up), the 
accessory or assistant of the ob- 
turator-^applied to a muscle or 
nerve which assists, or is an 
,appenda^ to, the obturator : 
acceflBOiuiB pedis, p^'-isiL. pSs, a 
foot, p^ia, of a foot), an accessory 
muscle of the foot, arising from 
the under surface of the os ca^lds 
by two heads, and assists to bring 
the line of traction of the flexor 
tendons into the centre of the 
foot. 

accouchement, n., dhkoosh^'mdng 
(F. a^xoucher, to deliver — ^from 
coucher, to lay down ; L. ad, 
to; coUoco, I lay in a place), 
lying in child-birth ; the act 
of parturition : accoucheur, n., 
dk^%d68h'er', a surgeon who at- 
tends women in child-birth ; a 
man-midwife ; an obstetrician : 
accoucheuse, n., dkf-kdosh'dzf , a 
female who practises midwifery ; 
a midwife. 

accrescent, a., dhhr'is^-tnt (L. ad, 
to ; creacens, growing), denoting 
plants continuing to grow and 
increase after flowering. 

accrete, a., dk-kritf {h, ad, to; cret- 
um, to grow), grown together: 
accretion, n. , dJc'kreah'Hn, the act' 
of growing by increase ; growth 
by external addition to new 
matter; in 8urg.,thQ coigunc- 
tion of parts naturally separate. 

accumbent, a., dkMnd/'^t (L. 
aMumbem, lying on— from ad, 
to or on ; cubo, I lie down), 
lying on; supine; prostrate; in 



bot, applied to the embryo of the 
CmcifersB when the cotyledons lie 
on their edges ; applied to the 
folded radicle: accnment, a., dh 
um<^t, in bot, lying against 
another body. 

acephalia, n., ds'-t'faX'^'ii (Gr. a, 
without ; kephdU, the head), the 
condition of a monster without a 
h^: acephalous, a., ds-i^f-dl-Ha^ 
not possessing a distinct head. 

AceiacesB, n. plu., ds'lir*d'8('6 
(L. dcevy a maple tree), the 
maple family, including the syca- 
more and Scotch plane tree: Acer, 
n., <3fe^gr, a genus of trees, for the 
most part beautiful and of con- 
siderable size: Acer saccharinum, 
Mf-kdr-in^'Um (L. aaccharon, 
sweet juice, sugar), the sugar 
maple of Anierica: aceric, a., 
ds'ti'/'lk, denoting an acid found 
in its juice. 

acerose, a., ds^'^-oz, and acerous, 
a., ds'-^r'Us (L. deer, sharp- 
pointed, dceris, gen.), having a 
sharp point; narrow and slender. 

acervTiu, n. plu., ds'^n/'ul'i (L. 
dsc&rvus, a heap), in bot, small 
heaps or clusters. 

acetabulum, n., ds^-U-dy'iU'Um (L. 
a,cetdbiUum, a sucker, a vinegar 
cruet, a cup-shaped vessel), the 
cup-shaped socket of the hip- 
joint ; the socket of the innom- 
inate bone which receives the 
head of the femur; one of the cup- 
like sucking discs on the arms of 
the cuttle-fish : acetabula, n. plu. , 
ds^'&'db^-ul'd, the sockets of the 
hip-joints ; the suckers of the 
cuttle-fishes: acetabuliform, a., 
ds^-U-db'tU^'i'fdrm (L. forma, 
shape), in the foim of a cup. 

acetic, a., ds'^tf-ik (L. acetum, 
vinegar), denoting an acid ; vine- 
gar: acetate, n., d/'U'dt, the 
combination of acetic acid with 
a salifiable base. 

acheilary, a., d-kiV-dr-i (Gr. a, 
without ; cTti^hs, a lip), in bot^ 
having the labellum undeveloped, 
aft in some orchids* 



> ACH 

achene, n.,dk'Sn% alsoachsdniom, 
n., dk'en^'i'Um; achienia, plu. 
(Gr. ac?ianeSf not gaping, not 
opening the mouth — from a, not; 
chaino, I yawn or crack, as ripe 
fruit), a monospermal seed-vessel 
which does not open or crack, 
whose pericarp does not adhere to 
the seed: achenodium, n., ^^^n* 
ddri'Um (the Latinised suffix, ode, 
signifying 'fulness of), a fruit 
composed of many achsenia. 

AchiUiB tendo, dhiVdia tiSnd'-d 
(L. tendo, a tendon ; Achillis, of 
AchiUes), the vulnerable tendon 
or part in the heel of Achilles ; 
the united strong tendon of 
the gastrocnemius and solseus 
muscles. 

achimenes, n., dlf-i'mSn^-Sz (a word 
of unkno^vn meaning, originally 
given by Dr. Patrick Browne), an 
elegant and free-flowering genus 
of plants, Ord. Gesneraceae. 

achlamydeous, a., dk^-ldm-id^-^-Hs 
(Gr. a, without ; chlamus, a loose 
warm cloak), in bot, having no 
floral envelope ; denoting naked 
flowers : AcnlamydesB, n. plu., 
di^'ldm'id^'^'e, the class of naked 
flowers having only the essential 
organs and no flord envelope. 

acholia, n., d-k6V4-d (Gr. a, with- 
out ; cJioIe, bile), absence or defici- 
ency of bile, occurring in acute 
atrophy of the liver. 

Achras, n., dk^-rda (Gr. achras, a 
species of wild pear tree, its fruit), 
a genus of trees of the sapotacese 
or sapadilla family, some of which 
yield edible fruits. 

achroma, n., dk-romf-d (Gr. a, 
without ; chroma, colour), a defici- 
ency in the colour of the skin : 
achromatic, a., dlif'rdm-dti^'ik, free 
from colour ; applied to lenses 
which show objects without any 
prismatic colours ; achromatism, 
n., dk'rdm^'dt'izm^ the state of 
optical instruments which show 
objects without prismatic colours : 
achromatopsy, n. tdhrdm'dt'dp/'i 
(Gr. oj^sis, sight), incapacity of 



ACI 

difltingnishing colours ; eolonr 
blindness. 

adcnlAr, a., ds-iJ^-iU-dr (L. dcus, 
a needle, (KkUla, a little needle), 
in shape like a needle ; having 
sharp points like needles : acic- 
nliiB, n., ds'ikf'uL'Us, in hot.^ a 
strong bristle ; a little spike. 

adnaciform, a., d/4n'd8^4'fih7n 
(L. acindcea, a short sword, a 
sabre ; forma, shape), shaped like 
asabreorscimitar: achutcuolious, 
a., d8'4n'dS'i'f6l-t''&8 (L. folium, 
a leaf)* having leaves shaped like a 
sabre or scimitar. 

aciniiB, n., d/'in'Us (L. cusinus, a 
berry, a stone or seed in a berry, 
a>dni plu.), in bot, one of the 
pulpy drupels forming the fruit 
of the raspberry or bramble ; in 
surg., small granulations of the 
liver and similar bodies : acini- 
form, a., Hs'in'ifdrm (L. forma, 
shape), having theform orcolourof 
a clustered fruit, as the raspberry. 

acne, n., dJ^^nJ^ (Gr. a, intensive ; 
hned, I scrape or gnaw), an erup- 
tion of hard inflamed tubercles 
often appearing in youth, gener- 
ally on the neck, face, shomders, 
and breast, sometimes lasting for 
years — so called in allusion to 
their appearance: acne rosacea, 
rSZ'O^-e'd (L. roBdd&us, of or 
pert to roses), the ruddy uneven 
nose of some who indulge in the 
excessive use of alcoholic liquors. 

aconitum napellos, dk-dn-itriim 
ndp'U^lUd (Gr. akoni(<m, the 
poisonous herb monk's-hood, ok- 
ontion, a small dart— from akon, 
a dart, as darts were dipt in its 
poisonous juice ; L. ndpeUus, 
diminutive of ndpus, a turnip), 
the plant monk's-hood, friar 's-cap, 
wolfs -bane, or helmet -flower, 
which contains a narcotic alkaloid, 
one of tiie most deadly poisons 
known : aconite, n., dliy-dn'U, the 
common name for aconitum napel- 
lus *. aconitine, or aconitia, dk-dn' 
U4n, or -iahf-i'd, the alkaloid of ac- 
onite forming its active principle. 



6 ACR 

Acontofheoi, n. plu., dk-dn-tdih^ 
^'8i (Gr. ak6n, unwilling; tUhSmi, 
I put or place), a family of intest- 
inal worms. 

AcoruB, n., dVih-'Hs (L. acorus, 
Gr. aJcoros and dkoron, the 
sweet-scented flag), a genus of 
plants ; the sweet flag, which 
has an aromatic odour combined 
with a bitterish acrid taste: 
Acorus calamus, hdl'dm-Hs (L. 
calamus, a reed), the systematic 
name of a>coru8 : AcoresB, n. 
plu., dk'(h^'e*i, the sweet flag 
tribe. 

aootyledon, n., dk^'dt-USd^'dn (Gr. 
a, without ; kotuUdon, a seed lobe), - 
a plant whose embryos or germs 
have no seed lobes : acotyledon- 
ons, a., dkf'dt'U'ed/'dn'ils, having 
no seed lobes. 

Acrita, n., dkf-rU-d (Gr. akritoa, 
confused), the lowest division of 
the animal kingdom, in which 
the organs are supposed to be 
combined confusedly with the 
other parts ; synonym of proto- 
zoa, 

acrobrya, n. plu., dk^^rC^hrl^-d (Gr. 
akros, at the highest point ; bruo, 
I bud forth or germinate), a plant 
in which the growth is formed by 
additions in an upward direction ; 
synonym of a^crogena. 

acrocarpi, n.plu.,<IiKr5'Mrp'i(Gr. 
akroa, at the highest point ; kar' 
po8, fruit), mosses having their 
fructification terminating the 
axis: acrocarpous, a., dJcf-ro-kdrp'" 
Us, having the fractiflcation ter- 
minating the axis. 

acrogens, n. plu., dkf-rd'Shiz (Gr. 
akros, at the highest point ; 
gennao, I produce), those plants 
which increase by growth at the 
summits or growing points, and 
whose stems do not materially 
increase in bulk, as the stems of 
ferns : acrogenous, a., dhrddf* 
^'Ua, increasing by growth at 
the summit or growing point. 

acromium, n., dhrdn^i-Um, also 
acromion, dkri^'-i'lfn (Gr. 



ACB 



ACT^ 



akras, high, extreme; omoSf a 
shonlder), the projecting or outer 
part or process of the scapula or 
shoulder : acromial, a., ak^rSm' 
i'dlj of or belonging to the ac- 
romium : acromiales catanei, 
ak-rGmfidl'-ez hutan'-M (L. 
acromiales, pin., pert, to the 
acromium ; cutandy plu., belong- 
ing to the skin), designating 
those nerves which pass over the 
acromium, and are thence dis- 
tributed to the skin: acromio, 
dk'r6m'4'6f indicating connection 
with the acromion : acromio- 
clavioular, kldV'il^'iU'dr (L. 
claviSt a key), denoting the art- 
iculation at the shoulder of the 
outer end of the clavicle in the 
acromion process of the scapula ; 
also denoting two ligaments of the 
scapula and clavicle, named re- 
spectively the * superior ' and the 
'inferior.' 

acropetal, a., dk'riip'''U'dl (Gr. 
akrosy at the highest point ; L. 
peio, I seek), in hot., seeking the 
summit ; applied to the develop- 
ment of lateral shoots from an axis. 

acroBpire, n. , <Xib^r5-«pfr (Gr. ahros, 
the summit ; speira, a spiral line), 
the first shoot or sprout at the 
end of a germinating seed : aero- 
■pore, n., dh^-roapdr (Gr. sp&ra, 
seed), a spore borne on the summit 
. of a thread. 

actea, n., dht^'d, or actsoa race- 
mesa, dh't^d rd^-em-d^d (Gr. 
aktaia, the elder tree; L. racS- 
mdstts, full of clusters, clustering), 
in med. , the black snake-root,black 
cohosh or bugbane, a sedative 
used in the treatment of rheum- 
atism, Ord. RanunculacesB. 

actinench3rma,n. ,dktf'i^-^^'kim'd 
(Gr. aktin, a ray; engchuma, 
an infusion), in hot, cellular 
tissue having a starlike or stel- 
late form. 

actininn, n., ^I^fn^lsm (Gr. aktin, 
a ray), the chemical action of 
sunlight: aotinocarpous, a., dkt'^ 
fn-^'Sdrp'iis (Gr. karpos^ fruit), 



having trophosperms radiated like 
the rays of fruit : actinogramg, 
n. plu., dct'in^'d-grdm8 (Gr. 
gramma, a letter), the results 
recorded by the actinograph: 
actinograph, n., dki-in-d-gr^ 
(Gr. grapho, I write), an instru- 
ment for recording the quantity 
of actinism present: aotinog- 
raphy, n., -r^f'i, a description 
of the rays of light : actinoid, n. , 
dkt^'in-dpd (Gr. eidos, resem- 
blance), resembling a ray : actin- 
ology, n., dhf'in-dV'C'ji (Gr. 
logos, discourse), the doctrine of 
the rays of light : actinomeres, n. 
plu., dkt-in-hm'^r'ez (Gr. m£ros, 
a part), in 200^., the lobes which 
are mapped out on the surface of 
the body of the ctenophora by the 
ctenophores, or comb -like rows 
of cilia : Actinosonia, n., dklf-in* 
O'Som-d (Gr. som>a, a body), the 
entire body of any actinozoon, 
whether simple as in the 83a- 
anemones, or composed of several 
zooids as in most corals : Actino- 
zoon, n., dki^'iti'd-zo'dn, Actino- 
zoa, n. plu., 'Zo'-d (Gr. zo&i, an 
animal), the division of the 
Cselenterata, of which the sea- 
anemones are the type. 
aculeate, &.,dk'ulf-^'dt(L. actUeus, 
a prickle or thorn — ^from dcus, a 
needle), having prickles or sharp 
points: aculenorm, a., dk^-vl-^'h 
fdrm (L. forma, shape), formed 
like a prickle or thorn : aonleua, 
n., dk'Ul'^'Hs, a prickle forming 
a process of the bark only, as in 
the rose : acnlei, plu., dk-iU^i-i. 
acuminate, a., dk'iim^in'dt (L. 
acdmen, a point, a^iwntnis, of a 
point), in obt., drawn out into a 
long point ; tapering : acuminif- 
erous, a., dk''am<in'if'}6r*iis (L. 
fero, I bear), in zool., having 
pointed tubercles : aouminulate, 
a., dk^'wn'in^-id-dt, having a very 
sharp taper-point. 
acnpresBure, n., dk'H'pr^hf-Hr (L. 
dcus, a needle ; pressum, to 
press), the employment of needles 



ACU 



8 



ADI 



instead of ligatures for arresting 
hsemorrhagefroma cat or woundea 
vessel, by pressing a needle 
through it and pinning it against 
an adjacent tissue or bone. 

acapuncture, n., dk^-u-pUngk^'tur 
(L. dcu8, a needle ; punctum, to 
prick or puncture), a method of 
lessening pain in a diseased part, 
as in neuralgia, by running into 
it one or more long fine needles. 

acute, a., itk-iU' (L. acutusy dharp, 
pointed), in bot, terminating 
gradually in a sharp point. 

acyclic, a., d'Stk^-lik (Gr. a, with- 
out ; Eng. cyclic)^ without a cycle 
or circle. 

ad deliquinm, M dellkf-vA-^m 
(L. ady to ; deliquium, a want or 
defect), to fainting — a direction 
in medicine given for venesection. 

adduction, n., dd-dHJ^-shiln (L. 
ad, to ; ductus, led), the act 
of moving towards ; the move- 
ment of a limb towards the 
median or middle line of the 
body. 

adductor, n., dd-dikif-dr (L. ad- 
ductor, that which draws to- 
wards—from ad, to ; ductus, led), 
a muscle that brings one part 
towards another: adductor brevis, 
hr<^v^'is (L. hrtvis, short), the 
name of a muscle which brings 
one part towards another, so 
called from its shortness : 
adductor longus, Idng^-gUs (L. 
longus, long), a muscle which 
brings one part towards another, 
so called irom its length : ad- 
ductor magnus, m&g'nUs (L. 
magnus, great), a muscle, so 
called from its size, which brings 
the thigh inwards and upwards : 
adductor minimi digit!, minf-im'i 
dtdj'U'i (L. minimum, the least, 
minimi, of the least ; digitus, a 
finger, digiti, of a finger), the 
adductor of the little finger ; the 
deepest of the muscles of the little 
finger, which arises from the 
unciform process and the annul- 
ar ligament: adductor pollicis 



manuB, pdV^Us-U m&n'us (L. 
pollex, the thumb, poUids, of the 
thumb ; manUs, the hand, mantis^ 
of the hand), the adductor of the 
thumb of the hand ; the muscle 
that draws inwards the thumb of 
the hand : adductor pollicis pedis, 
pM'is (L. pes, a foot, p^is, of 
a foot), the adductor of the great 
toe or thumb of the foot ; a muscle 
arising from the bases of the 
second, third, and fourth meta- 
tarsal, which draws the great toe 
inwards. 

Adelarthrosomata, n. plu., d-del' 
dr-thrd'Sdm'dt'd (Gr. adelos, 
hidden ; arthros, a joint ; soma, 
a body), in zooL, an order of the 
Arachnida, comprising the harvest 
spiders, the book scorpions, etc. 

aaelphons, a., dd-lilf^'ils (Gr. add- 
phos, a brother, a blood relation), 
related ; having an affinity ; in com' 
position, a union of filaments. 

adesmy, n., d-d^-mt (Gr. a, with- 
out ; desmos, a bond or ligament), 
in hot., a break or division in an 
organ usually entire. 

adherent, a., dd'Mr^'hU (L. ad' 
hcerens, cleaving or sticking to, 
adhasrentis, gen. — ^from ad, to ; 
Tujereo, I stick), in hot, denot- 
ing the union of parts that are 
normally separate, and in differ- 
ent verticils, as the calyx when 
united to the ovaiy : adhesion, 
n., dd'hezh'-Un (L. ad, to ; 
luBsum, to stick), a union of parts 
of any body by means of cement, 
glue, growth, ete. ; in surg., the 
reunion of parts that have been 
severed. 

adiantum, n., dd'i-dnf'Hm (Gr. 
adianton, the herb maidenhair — 
from adiantos, not moistened ; so 
called from the belief that they 
will remain dry, though plunged 
among water), maidenhair, an eleg- 
ant species of ferns with beauti- 
ful leaves: Adiantum capiUus 
Veneris, kdp-iV'lUs v^'^r-is (L. 
capUlus, hair ; Venus, goddess of 
I love, v<Mris of Venus), systematic 

zed by Google 



ADt 

name for adiantum: Adiantum 
pedatmn, pSd-dt^'Hm (L. peddtus, 
famished with feet— from pea^ a 
foot, petUsy of a foot), this species, 
and the preceding, famish the 
^nrup of Capillaire, particularly 
the latter. 

adipose, a., dd^^p'ds (L. adipdsus, 
fatty — from adeps, fat), denoting 
the fatty tissue which exists more 
or less throughout the hody : 
adipocere, n., dd^4p'd-8Sr^ (L. 
eera, wax), a fatty suhstance of 
a whitish ffrey colour, into 
which animsd flesh and fat is 
often changed when buried in 
moist ground ; grave wax : adip- 
OBiB, n., dd^'ip'dz'is, great fatness 
or obesity of the human body : 
adiposns pannicnlus, dd^ip-ozfUs 
pUn-nikf'uL-'&a (L. panni<mlu8y a 
small piece of cloth — from pcm- 
nu8f a cloth or garment), the deep 
layer of fet in horses and other 
animals which raises the skin and 
gives the appearance of roundness 
and plumpness. 

adnata, a., dd'tidt (L. ad, to; 
ncUus, bom), in bot, applied to an 
organ united to another through- 
out its length, as the stipules in 
the rose ; adhering to other parts. 

adnexed, a., M'tilkslf (L. aa, to; 
nexum, to bind or tie), in hot., 
reaching to the stem only, as in 
the gills of Agarics. 

adpondna omiiinm, M p^nd'Hs 
Gm'rd'Hm (L. ad, to ; pondus, 
weight ; omnis, all, omnium, of 
all), to the weight of the whole ; 
in med,, indicating the pro- 
portion of an ingredient in a 



d p rooBo d, a., dd'pr(^ (L. ad, to; 
pressv/m, to press or squeeze), in 
oot,, closely pressed to a surface, 
as some hairs ; pressed close to 
anything ; also spelt appressed. 

adancate, a., Hd'iingJcf-dt (L. ad- 
uncus, hooked), in hot, crooked; 
bent in the form of a hook. 

adventitioiu, a., dd'^vhi-tUUM"^ 
ad^ to ; veiUum^ to come), come 



) AFP 

to accidentally; in hot., applied 
to organs produced in abnomial 
positions, as in roots arising from 
aerial stems; unnatural, acci- 
dental, or acquired. 

JEg^e, n., g^/6 (L. ^gle, a Naiad, 
daughter of Jupiter— from aiglS, 
brightness), a genus of shrubs 
producing fragrant flowers, Ord. 
Aurantiacess : iEgle maimelos, 
mdi<mM'68 (Portg. marmelo, a 
quince), a species which yields 
an excellent fruit, much used in 
dysentery. 

aerophyt^, n. plu., dv^d-fitz (Gr. 
OiSr, air ; phuton, a plant), plants 
which grow entirely in the air. 

SBmginoBe, a., e-roodj-in-dz (L. 
cerugindsw, copper-rusted — from 
cerugo, copper rust), verdigris- 
green, or copper rast. 

iBiKolas, n., i^-kul'iia (L. eaca, 
food), a genus of large showy trees, 
Ord. SapindacesB : iEsculus hip- 
pocaBtannm, Mp'po-hdstr'dn'iim 
(Gr. hippos, a horse ; Gr. kasU 
anon, L. castdn&a, the chestnut- 
tree), the horse-chestnut, recom- 
mended as a febrifuge, seeds 
sometimes used for coffee : iB. 
ohioenBlfl, 6'hi''6'(&nt^'is (after 
Ohio, a State of U. States, 
Amer.), the buck-eye, or American 
horse-chestnut, leaves and fruit 
said to be poisonous. 

SBstival, a., <6s'U'i/'dl (L. CRstlva, 
summer quarters), produced in 
summer ; pert, to summer : sbs- 
tivation, n., (U^'tiV'd'shUn, the 
arrangement of the unexpanded 
leaves of the flower in the flower- 
bud which burst in summer; 
opposed to vernation, the arrange- 
ment of the leaves of the bud on 
a branch which burst in spring. 

afferent, a., d/yiir'^nt (L. affSro, 
I bring or convey a thing to a 
place— from ad, to ; fero, I 
carry), in ana>t., conveying from 
the surface to the centi-e. 

affinity, n., df-ftn^U-i (L. affinis, 
bordering on, related to— from 
ad, to ; Jinis^ an end), relation ; 



AFF 



10 



ALA 



agreement ; in chem., combining 
power of bodies; in bot.^ relation 
m all essential organs. 

affosion, n., d/'fuzh^'Un (L. adj 
to ; fiisum, to pour), the act of 
pouring a cold or warm liquid on 
the whole body or a part of it from 
some elevation, as a remedial 
measure in many diseases ; in 
cherrLf the pouring water on a 
substance to cleanse it. 

agamic, a., dg-d'mf'ik (Or. a, with- 
out ; gamoSf marriage), in zool, 
applied to all forms ofreproduction 
in which the sexes are not directly 
concerned : agamons, a., dg^-dm- 
iU, in bot , applied to plants with- 
out visible organs of fructification ; 
cryptcgamous : agamo - genesiB, 
n., dg-dm-d-j^^-^'is (Gr. genesiSf 
generation, origin), the power of 
non-serual reproduction. 

Agaricacesd, n. plu., dg-dr^-ik-d' 
8(i'S (Gr. agartieon, touchwood, 
a mushroom), the Ord. of plants 
now called Fund : Agarics, n. 
plu., dg'dr<fk8, tne edible mush- 
rooms of this country : Agaricos 
campestris, dg-dr^-ik'Hs Mm'pM 
r£8 (L. agaricu8t an agaric ; cam,' 
pestris, pert, to a level field), 
the common mushroom of this 
country : other edible species are, 
A. delicioBUB, de-lish-i'dz^'Us (L. 
deliciosus, delightful — from de- 
UdcR, delight) ; A. Georgii, jorj^' 
i'l (L. OeorgiuBf George, Oeorgii, 
of George); A. prooeroB, pro-ser^' 
Us (L. procSrus, high, tall), 
eaten abroad, though considered 
poisonous in Britain ; and A. 
pnmnlns, proon'Ul'iia (L. dimin- 
utive oiprunum,& prune), said to 
be the finest species of mushroom : 
A. oreades, dr'S^'dd'ez(L, Oreades, 
mountain nymphs); A. coccinens, 
kdk-8inf'(i'ii8 (L. coccMuSf of a 
scarlet colour — from caecum, a 
scarlet colour) ; and A. personatoB, 
p(&'/'86n'dif''&8 (L. peraondtua, pro- 
vided with a mask, counterfeited), 
species of Fungi which, being 
developed in a centrifugal man- 



ner, form fairy rings : A. olearins, 
dV'^'dv^l'Us (L. oUdrivSf belong- 
ing to oil — from oleum, oil); and 
A. Gardner!, ^<irc{*7i^r*i (Latinised 
proper name, Qardn^ of Gard- 
ner), these, and other species, 
give out a sort of phosphorescent 
light. 

agathophyllnm aromaticiiin, d^^ 
dbh'd'fUfdam dr'-dm-di'-ik'Um <Gr. 
agcUho8, good, pleasant ; phullon, 
a leaf ; Gr. arom^cUilcos, L. 
ar(muiUcu8, fragrant), the clove 
nutmeg of Madagascar ; an orna- 
mental tree. 

agave, n., dg^'dv or dg^-dV'S (Gr. 

2jauo8, admirable), the American 
oe, from the juice of which the 
alcoholic liquor pulque is made — 
the systematic name is Agave 
Americana, dg^-dv^e dm'(6r<ik-dn^' 
d: Agave», n. plu., dg^'dv'g^-e, one 
of Lindley's four tribes into which 
he divides the Amaryllidacese 
or Amaryllis family. 

agglomerate, a., dg-gldm<}^'dt (L. 
agglomero, I heap up), heaped 
up ; crowded together. 

agrimony, n., dg^H-mdn-i, also 
agrim<mia, -mon<f*({ (L. <igri' 
m^onia), a wild British plant of the 
rose tribe, having bitter astring- 
ent properties. 

aizoon, n., d^-i-zo'dn (Gr. c^i, al- 
ways ; zoorif a living creature), one 
of the fig marigold and ice plant 
family — socalled as the plant lives 
under almost any treatment. 

ala, n., dV^d; i^, plu., dl-e (L. 
ala, a win^), in anat., a part 
projecting Eke a wing ; in hot,, 
the lateral petals of a papilion- 
aceous flower ; the membranous 
^es of fruit, as in the 



elm, or of the seed, as in pines : 
alary, a., dl'dr4, also alate, a., 
dl'dt, wingolike. 

alabaBtruB, n., dV-d-hcutf'Hia (L 
alabaster, a rose-bud in its green 
state), in hot,, the flower-bud 
while yetgreenand beforeitopens. 

AlangiaoesB, n. plu., dldnj-i-d^ 
ei'i (from alangitim, its name in 



11 



ALO 



Malabar), a family of tall orna- 
mental trees. 

alaria escnlenta, dl-dr^i'd lUk^'uL- 
hiif'd (L. alaria, on the wings, 
winged; esculentxiy edible, good to 
eat), the winged esculent ; one 
of the Algae or seaweed family. 

alboBoent, a., eK2&-^^^ (L. albesco, 
I ^ow white), growing white. 

albicant, a., dlb'ik'&nt (L. a/6ico, 
I am white), growing more 
whitish; somewhat white. 

albino, n., dlb'inf'6 (L. aUme, 
white), persons with white skin 
and hair, eyes of a pink colour, 
and extremely sensitive to the 
light, who yet may have other- 
wise perfect health : albinism, n. , 
dlb'in'ism, a condition of the hair 
wanting in any positive colour ; 
a pale condition in a plant. 

albumen, n., dlb'ilmf'tin (L. album- 
en, the white of an egg — from 
albw, white), the nutritious 
farinaceous matter stored up with 
the embryo; the perisperm or 
endosperm; one of the proxi- 
mate principles of animals and 
plants ; the white of the eyes ; 
white of an eg^ : albnminons, a., 
dlb'iim''in*ii8fna.Ymg the nature 
of albumen : albuminoid, a., dlb^ 
um-in-oyd (Gr. eidos, resem- 
blance), resembling albumen : 
albiuninosoyn., -in-dz, the soluble 
portion of fibrin : albuminuria, 
n., aXl/'Um'in-ur^'i'd {alhumen; 
Gr. ouroriy L. urlna, the urine), 
a diseased state in which albumen 
may be detected in the urine ; a 
term indicative of the presence of 
albumen in the urine. 

albnmiim, n., dl-bUi^niim (L. 
aUmmum — from albua, white), 
the soft white substance between 
the inner bark and the true 
wood ; the outer young wood of a 
dicotyledonous stem. 

alcohol, n., dl^-kd'hdl (Ar. aZ, the ; 
kohol, the impalpable powder of 
antimony with which the Orientals 
stain theireyelids, apure extract), 
spints of wine ; distilled spirits 



highly rectified; a product of the 
vinous fermentation : abeolute 
alcohol, in med., the pharmac- 
opoeial name for 'rectified spirits*; 
alcoholata, dV-hd'hol-atf-d, dis- 
tillation of alcohol with aromatic 
substances: alcoholate, n., -at, 
a salt containing alcohol : alco- 
holise, -fz, to convert into alcohol: 
alcoholisation, n.,-fe-<J<«Mn, the 
art of rectifying spirits of wine 
till it is absolutely pure : alcohol- 
iam, n., dl^-kd-Mhizm, the symp- 
toms produced by over-indulgence 
in the use of alcoholic liquids. 

alder, n., cMd'-lr (AS. air, Ger. 
e/Zer), the common name for the 
A lnu8 gliUinosa, 

Aldrovanda vesictiloBa, dld-rov' 
dnd<d vl^'i¥ul'Ozf'd (after the 
Italian botanist Aldrovandus ; 
vesicula, a little blister, a vesicle), 
a curious aquatic plant found in 
the south of Europe, distinguished 
by its whorled cellular leaves or 
floating bladders, Ord. Drosem- 
ceae. 

alenrites lactifera, dl-wr'H^-ez Wet- 
If'-hr-d (Gr. aleurites, made of 
wheaten flour, in allusion to the 
farinaceous substancewhichcovers 
the whole plant — from aleuron, 
wheaten flour; L. lac, milk, lactis, 
of milk ; fero, I carry), the green 
lac tree of Ceylon : aleurites 
triloba, tri^loh-d (Gr. treis, three ; 
lobos, a lobe), the candle-nut tree, 
yielding an oil by expression, is 
purgative, and used by artists, 
Ord. Euphorbeaceae. 

Alga, n., dlg^'d (L. alga, seaweed), 
a herb or weed growing in the 
sea or on the shore: AlgSB, n. plu. , 
dlf-e, the Seaweed family, an Ord. 
of plants growing both in salt and 
fresh water — also called hydroph- 
yta: algology, n., dl-gdl'd-ji (Gr. 
logos, discourse), a treatise on 
the algae, or seaweeds ; the study 
of seaweeds. 

algaroba-bean, dl'-gdr-oUd, also 
carob, kdr'-ob (Ar. al, the ; gar^ 
o6a. a bean tree), the common 



AIM 



12 



ALL 



name for the pod of the Ceratonia 
siliquay supposed to have been the 
locusts of St. John Baptist, used 
occasionally for feeding horses; 
the name of the tree itself, found 
in S. of Europe and Palestine. 

Alhagi Maaromm, dl-hadf-i 
mawT'Or^'Um (Ar. alliaji, the 
camel's thorn ; Mauri^ the Moors 
or Mauritanians, Maurorum, of 
the Moors), the camel's thorn, 
from the leaves and branches of 
which a sweet secretion or kind 
of manna exudes in hot weather, 
Ord. Leguminosse, Sub-ord. 
Papilionacese. 

alhenna, n., dhTM-ndy or henna, 
n., Mn'-nd (Ar. a?, the ; Unna, 
henna), the Arabic name for the 
Lawaonia inermea, a tropical 
shrub, the leaves of which are 
used by Asiatics for dyeing the 
nails, etc. of an orange hue. 

AHsmacesB, n. plu., dl'-ts-md^'S^i'S 
(Gr. aXisma, the water plantain), 
the water plantain family, an 
Ord. of plants growing in flowing 
or stagnant water : .MlBmeaB, n. 
plu., dl-ie^-mi'i, a Sub-ord. : 
Alisma, n., dl-ia'mit^ a genus : 
alismaceouB, a., Wf-la'mdr'ah'&s, 
having an arrangement of ^arts 
as in the water plantain family. 

alkali, n., dV-kdl-i, alkalies, plu. 
(Ar. al, the ; gali or kali, the 
glass wort, the plant from which 
soda was first obtained), the 
oxides of certain metals, as potas- 
sium, sodium, calcium ; a sub- 
stance which has properties the 
reverse of an acid, and which 
combines with an acid so as to 
neutralise it and form a salt ; an 
alkali changes vegetable dyes, 
renders oil miscible with water, 
and possesses greater solubility 
than an earth: alkaliflable, a., 
'fi'-d'bl (L. Jio, I am made), 
convertible into an alkali : alkal- 
ine, a., dlk^'dl'in, having the 
properties of an alkali : alkalin- 
uria, n., dlk'^dl-in-ur^i'd (Gr. 
auron, L. urina, urine), an 



alkaline condition of the urine : 
alkaloid, n., dW-dloyd (Gr. 
eidos, resemblance), a vegetable 
principle which acts chemically 
like an alkali, as quinia, strychnia, 
morphia: wAj., resembling an 
alkali. 

Allamanda, n., dl'ldin'dnd'd(a,{teT 
Professor AUamand of Leyden), a 
handsomeandfree-floweringgenus 
of plants: Allamanda cathartica, 
k&th'drtf'ik'd (Gr. kathartikos, 
purifying or cleansing), a species, 
a native of Ceylon and Java, an 
infusion of whose leaves is both 
emetic and cathartic. 

allantoic, a., dl-ldnt-dHk (Gr. 
aUa^, a sausage, allantos, of a 
sausage), of or pert, to the allan- 
tois: aUantois, n., dV-ldnt-o-is, 
a membranous projection near 
the hinder part of the embryo, 
continuous with the intestinsd 
cavity, the lower part within the 
embryo becoming the bladder, 
and the upper denominated the 
urachua; the allantoid mem- 
brane : allantoid, a., dJMdnt'^d 
(Gr. eidoa, resemblance), resem- 
bling a sausage ; denoting one of 
the membranes of the foetus com- 
municating with the bladder and 
containingthe foetal urine : Allant- 
oidea, n. plu., dl'ldnt-d^d'e-d, 
the group of vertebrata in which 
the foetus is furnished with an 
allantois, comprising the Reptiles, 
Birds, and Mammal : allantoin, 
n., aV'dnt'O^-in, a white crystal- 
lisable acid obtained from the 
allantoic liquid. 

aUiaceooB, a., dl'lt-d^-ahUa (L. 
allium, garlic), pert, to the 
allium or garlic family; having 
a smell like garlic. 

allium, n., dV'U-tlm (L. allium, 
garlic), a genus of plants, com- 
prising the onion, leek, garlic, 
shallot, and chives, etc., Ord. 
Liliacese : Allium sativum, adt* 
ii/'Um (L. sativum, sown or 
planted), garlic, whose bulb is 
used as an irritant, stimulant^ 



ALL 



13 



ALS 



and diuretio: A. cepa, tSp'd (L. 
ccepoy an onion), the onion : A. 
pomiin, p6r<^iim (L. porrum, a 
leek), the leek. 

allopathy, n., dl-Wp'-aOi't (6r. 
cUlos, another ; pdihos, suffering, 
disease), that mode of medical 
practice which consists in the nse 
of dra^ to produce in the hody a 
condition opposite to the disease 
to be cured ; opposed to homce- 
opcUhy, which professes to cure 
diseases by remedies which in a 
state of health would have pro- 
duced similar symptoms of dis- 
ease. 

allotropiam, n., dl-ldf-rdp'iam (Gr. 
aUoa, anothei*; trope, change, 
conversion), the existence of the 
same body in more than one usual 
condition, and with different 
physical characteristics, as sul- 
phur, which is bright-yellow and 
orittle in one state, and when 
melted at a high temperature it 
becomes dark and extremely ten- 
acious: allotropy, n., dl'ldt^rdp'i, 
same sense as aUotropism : allot- 
ropic, a., dlf^lot-riip^'ik, of, or 
pert to. 

Alnus, n., dZ'tiUa (L. alnu8f the 
alder tree), a genus of timber trees 
thriving best on the banks of 
rivers and in moist situations : 
AlnuB glntinoBa, gUlf'tn-Q^'d (L. 
gliUind8U8t^Vi%Yj glutinous — ^from 
gluten, glue), the common alder, 
the wool used for underground 
purposes, and its charcoal in the 
manufacture of gunpowder : A. 
incana, in-kdn<d (L. incd/nus, 
quite grey, hoar^), the bark of 
tne species used m Eamtschatka 
in the preparation of a kind of 
bread, Ord. Betulacese. 

Aloe, n. , dho'S (Gr. and L. dhi, the 
aloe, bitterness), a genus of plants, 
Ord. Liliacefie, various species of 
which produce the drug called 
aloes : aloes, dlf-oz, the inspissated 
juice of various species of the 
aloe, chiefly the Aioe Socotrina 
(from Sdcdtra), and Aloe spic- 



ata, sptk'dt'd (L. 9pkatu8, fur- 
nished with spikes), usually called 
Socotrine aloee, 861cf*5t-rln dV-dz : 
A. dichotoma, dhkdf-dm'd (Gr. 
dichoiomoa, cut into halves— from 
dicha, doubly ; temno, I cut)« an 
arborescent species of S. Africa, 
80 feet high, called the Quiver 
tree : A. YulgarlB, viUg-dr^-is (L. 
vtUgariSf common, vulgar), from 
£. and W. Indies, and the source 
of the Barbadoes aloes : aloetic, 
a., dV'O'^'ik, also aloetiea], a., 
'^'dl, applied to a medicine 
which contains a large proportion 
of aloes: Aloiness, <{Z*d*fn'Se, for 
Aloe, the aloe tribe: aloe, a., dl^-6, 
applied to the trees, Ord. Lili- 
aceffi : aloin, n., di'6'4n, the 
active principle of aloes. 

alopecia, n., dl^d-p^-sM-d (L. al- 
opecia, the fox sickness or mange 
— from Gr. alop&c, a fox), the 
fox evil or scurf; any kind of 
baldness. 

Aloysia, n., dl^-d'i8<i'd (in honour 
of Maria Louisa, a queen of Spain), 
a genus of plants, Ord. Ver- 
benacese : Aloysia citriodora, ttU- 
rt'od-or^'d {cUrti8, the citron tree), 
the sweet-scented verbena or 
lemon plant. 

Alpinia, n., dlp'in^'i'disSteTAlpini, 
an Italian botanist), a genus 
of plants, Ord. Zingiberace® : 
Alpmla offldnamm, df-fW-iri' 
d'/'ilm (L. offidna, a workshop, 
a laboratory, offidndrum, of 
workshops), a Chinese plant, the 
root stock of which constitutes 
the Galangal root of commerce, 
having the same properties as 
ginger : A. Galanga, gdl-dng'-gd 
(a supposed Indian name), sup- 
plies a similar rhizome. 

aisinaeeouB, a., dV-stn-d'shUa {Gi, 
(dsiSj leapinjg, jumping, in refer- 
ence to the intervals between the 
petals; or aUos, a grove or shady 
place, in reference to usual places 
of growth; <Mn&, chickweed), 
denoting a polypetalous corolla^ 
in which there are intervals be- 



ALS 



U 



AMA 



tween the petals, as in chick- 
weed : AlsineiB, n. plu., <W«i»-g-5, 
a tribe of plants of which the 
Alsine media, dl-sin^'S mid^-i-d 
(L. medius, midst, middle), com- 
mon chickweed, is the type, Ord. 
CaryophyllaceflB. 

AlsodesB, n. plu., ^•a^d-g'g (Gr. 
cdsodes, blooming, woody), a 
tribe of the Violaceae or violet 
family: Alsodeia, n., dV^so^dl'-df a 
cenus of plants, Ord. Violacese. 

iSJatonia, n., dl'Stdn^i-d (after Dr. 
Alston of Edinburgh), a tribe of 
plants of the Ord. Apocynaceae : 
Alstonia scholaris, skol-dr^is (L. 
scholttf a school), a species used 
in India as a tonic. 

Alstromeria, n., dl'*8trdm-Sr'4'd 
(after Alstr&mer of Sweden), a 
tribe of beautiful plants of the 
Ord. Amaryllidacese. 

alterative, n., d^lt^-^r-dtf-iv (L. 
aUeTf another), a medicine which 
is supposed to alter the condition 
of the blood and tissues without 
producing any apparent evacua- 
tion : adj., having the power to 
change or alter without sensible 
evacuation. 

alternate, a., a(vU-^m^'dt (L.altero, 
I do everything by turns ; cUt- 
emtiSf one after another), in bot, 
arranged at different heights 
on the same axis, as leaves or 
branches which stand out singly 
and by turns with those of the 
opposite side : alternate genera- 
tion, a mode of reproduction 
among the lowest animal types, 
in wmch the young do not re- 
semble the parent, but the grand- 
parent. 

altemipimiate, a.,^^^^^•^^in•7^a« 
(L. cdtemuSf one after another; 
pinna, a wing), in hot., applied to 
leaflets or pinnse which are placed 
alternately on each side of the 
midrib, and not directly opposite 
to each other; also called * altern- 
ately pinnate.' 

Althoa, n., dl'tltS^-d (L. aUhcea, 
Gr. ctUhaia, the wild mallow — 



said to be from Gr. dUhos, a cure, 
a remedy), a genus of tall free- 
flowering plants, so called from, 
the meaicmal qualities of some 
of the species, Ord- Malvaceae : 
Althiea officinalis, df^fUf-in-dl-is 
(L. offieindlis, officinal — from 
offidnaf a workshop), the marsh 
mallow, employed medicinally as 
a demulcent and emollient : A. 
rosea, rozf-^'d (L. rds^ius, pert, 
to roses — ^from rdsa, a rose), the 
hollyhock, which yields fibres 
and a blue dye. 

alumina, n., dl&mf'in-d (L. alUm^ 
en, alum), the clay, loam, (wr 
other substance from which alum 
is obtained ; pure alwmina is an 
oxide of the metal aXuminwm, 

alveolsd, n. plu., dl've'-dl-S (L. 
alv^tis, a hollow, a cavity — from 
alvvs, the belly, the abdomen), 
in bot, re^ar cavities on a 
surface, as m the receptacle of 
the sunflower: alveolate, a., dl- 
v^-61'dt, deeply pitted so as to 
resemble a honey-comb; having 
little hollows or cavities : alveoli, 
n. plu., dl'Ve^'dl-i, the sockets of 
theteeth: alveolae, a., <X^l;e<^^dr, 
and alveolary, a., -<Xr-i, connected 
with the alveoli or sockets of the 
teeth: alvens, n., dl-v^'Ha, in 
anat,, tubes or canals through 
which a fluid flows, generally the 
enlarged parts: alvine, a., dV'Vin, 
belonging to the belly, stomach, 
and intestines; the fseces or dung 
are termed alvine discharges. 

amadou, n., dwf-dd'd (F.), German 
tinder; a substance resembling 
doeskin leather, prepared from a 
dry leathery fungus found on old 
ash and other trees. 

amalgam, u., dm-dl-gdm (Gr. 
Jiama, together ; gameo,l many), 
a compound formed of mercury 
with any other metal. 

Amanita muscaris, dm-dn'it^'d 
mUs'kdr^'ia (Gr. amanUes, a 
mushroom ; muscarkim, a fly-flap, 
the hairy parts of plants— from 
miuca, a fly), a species of fungui, 

Digitized by VjOOQIC 



AKA 



15 



AMH 



used as a means of intoxication 
in Kamtschatka, Ord. Fungi: 
ftmanltin, n., dmf'dn'W'tn, 3ie 
poisonons principle of fungi. 

Amaranthacen, n. plu., dm<dr' 
drUJi'd'SS'S (Gr. amarantos, L. 
amaranthus, unfading — ^from Gr. 
a, not; marcmo, I parch or 
wither — in reference to the length 
of time some of them retain their 
bright colours), the Amaranth 
fiEimily, an Ord. of plants : Amar- 
anthuB, n., dm<dr»dfUhf-it8, also 
Amaranth, n., dm'dr-dnth, a 
Snb-ord. of the Amaranth fanuly, 
among which are, 'prince's 
feather, ' * my-love-lies-bleeding, ' 
and ' cockscomb : ' amaranuL- 
aceons, a., dm'dr-dnth'd'sh&s, 
having an arrangement of parts 
as in the amaranth: amarantous, 
a., dTnf'dr'dmf'Ha^ undecaying ; 
unfadinj^. 

AmaryUidacea, n. plu., dmf-dr'U' 
U'dd<8^'i (AmaryUiSf a country 
girl celebrated by Virgil, the 
Latin poet), the Amaryllis family, 
an Ord. of beautiful bulbousplants : 
Amaryllen, n. plu.,<Xm'<Xr«*2'^g'e, 
one of the tribes of the Amaryllis 
family; the snowdrop, the daffo- 
dil, and many other ornamental 
earden plants belong to this 
Order. 

amauTOfllB, n., dm<d!(br'<kf'{8 (Gr. 
amaurosis, the act of rendering 
obscure — from amauros, obscure), 
imperfect vision or total blind- 
ness, due to ^ralysis of the optic 
nerves, arismg from various 
causes : amaurotio, a., drnf'Wu/r' 
dif'ik, pert, to the partial blind- 
ness or loss of sight produced by 
paralysis of the optic nerves. 

amblyopia, n., dmf'bli'Sp^i'd (Gr. 
amblus, blunt, weak; 6ps, the 
•ye), impaired or weakened vision ; 
ODscuri^ of vision ; incomplete 
amaurosis. 

ambrina anthelmintica, dm-brtn^'d 
dfU¥}ihnUntf4k'd (not ascer- 
tained : Gr. anti, against; fiel- 
' \», a tape-worm), a plant of 



the Ord. Chenopodiacese, which 
yields a volatile oil, used in the 
cure of worms. 

ambulacra, n. plu., dm^-hiU'dJI/'rd 
(L. ambtUacrum, a walking-place 
— ^from ambtUOf I walk up and 
down), the perforated spaces in 
the crusts or plates of the 
Echinodermata, through which 
are protruded ^e feet, by means 
of which locomotion is effected 
by them : ambulacriform, a., 
-dkf'ri'f&rm (L. Jorma, shape), 
having the form and appearance 
of ambulacra : ambulatory, a., 
-o^^'i, formed for walking. 

ambustio, n., dm'hfiAif'i'Q (L. am- 
hustio, a bum), a bum or scald : 
ambustial, a., dm-hHst^-i'dl, pro- 
duced by a bum. 

amenorrhoea, n., dm-^^'Gr'Ti^d 
(Gr. a, without; men, a month; 
rheo, I flow), the absence or re- 
tention of the usual flow of the 
menses. 

amentum, n., drn'M^-Um (L. 
amentumy a leathern thong), in 
bot., a catkin or imperfect flower 
hanging somewhat like a rope or 
cat's tail, consisting of an axis 
covered with bracts in the form of 
scales: amenta, n. plu., dm-^hif-d: 
AmentifeiiB, n. plu., dm^^hU-ijT- 
gr-e (L. fero, I bear), a family of 
fossil plants, bearing amenta: 
amentiferouB, a., -^r-iis, denoting 
plants having amenta or catkins: 
amentaceous, a., dm''&tt'd<sh'&8, 
having amenta or catkins. 

ametaboUc, a., dm^-d-bdl^'ik (Gr. 
a, without; metaboU, chan^), 
applied to insects not possessing 
wings when perfect, and which, 
therefore, do not pass through 
any marked metamorphosis. 

Anmerstia, n., dm-Ji^sUi'd (in 
honour of the Countess A mherst), 
a tribe of plants of the Sub-ord. 
Csesalpinese, and Ord. Legum- 
inosse, plants profusely orna- 
mented with pendulous racemes 
of large vermilion - coloured 
blossoms. 

Digitized by LjOOQIC 



AMM 



ammi copticTun, itmf'mthdpt^4hiim 
(Gr. aminoSf sand, in reference 
to the soil best adapted for its 
growth), a plant of the Ord. 
UmbelUferae ; the Ajowan, or 
Omani, a condiment of India. 

ammonia, n., dni'mon't-d {Am- 
morit the Libyan Jupiter; after 
the place where first found, and 
where his temple stood), a trans- 
parent, pungent gas ; the volatile 
alkali; spirits of hartshorn, a 
substance used in medicine and 
the arts : ammoniac, a., drn'monf* 
i'dJc, also ammoniacal, -l^dk-dlt 
and ammonic, a., dm^mdn-ik, 
pert, to or possessing the pro- 
perties of ammonia; pungent: 
ammoniimi, n., drn'mon-i-Umf 
the supposed base of ammonia : 
sal-ammoniac, n., the common 
name for chloride of ammonium : 
ammoniacum, n., dmf'7rtdn'l<dk' 
Hm (because the tree was sup- 
posed to grow chiefly at Ammon), 
the pharmacopoeial name of a 
gum resin from the north-east of 
India, exuded from the *Dorema 
ammoniacum,' also caUed am- 
moniac, or gum-ammoniac: am- 
monic — with the terminal o 
which indicates the leading in- 
fluencing power in a compound. 

Ammophila, n., dm^rndf-il-d (Gr. 
ammoSf sand ; pMleo, I love), a 
genus of grasses which constitute 
bent and marram of the British 
shores, Ord. Gramineae: ammoph- 
ila arenaria, rfr^g».ar<i--(X (L. 
arendriu8y belonging to sand — 
from arena, sand), one of the 
bents of the sea-shore, the roots 
forming a network among the 
sand : ammophilous, a., dm-mdj^' 
il-HSf loving sand. 

amnesia, n., dm-nezhf-i^d (Gr. a, 
without ; mnesis, memory), an 
afiection of the brain in which 
the memory is impaired ; want 
of memory : amnesic, a., dm- 
nSzf'lk, caused by loss of memory. 

amnion, n., drn'-ni-dn (Gr. amnionf 
a vessel for I'^ceiving the blood of 



16 AMO 

animals in sacrifice), the internal 
membrane of the ovum which 
completely envelopes the embryo, 
and contains the water surroand- 



ing the * foetus in utero :' J 
n., dm-nt'Ss, in hot, the fluid 
or semi-fluid matter in the em- 
bryo-sac : amniota, n. plu., dm- 
ni'Oif'd, the group of the vert- 
ebrata in wmch the foetus is 
furnished with an amnion, com- 
prising reptiles, birds, and mam- 
mals : amniotic, a., drnf-ni'dt^-i^, 
pert to the amnion : amnitis, n., 
dm^niif'ta, Inflammation of the 
amnion. 

amoeba, n., drri'Sb^'d (Gr. amoibos, 
doing in turn, exchanging), in 
zool., a species of rhizopod, so 
called from the numerous changes 
of form which it undergoes : 
amoebiform, a., dnt'eb^-i'/drm (L. 

forma, shape), resembling an 
amoeba in shape : amoeboio, a., 
dm-ib^'dyd (Gr. eidos, resem- 
blance), amoebiform ; resembling 
the movements of amoeba. 

amommn, n., dm-omMlm (Gr. a, 
without ; momos, a blemish, 
having a supposed allusion to the 
qualities of some of the species 
as counterpoisons), a Sub-ord. of 
plants, Ord. Zingiberacese, the 
cardamoms of commerce, consti- 
tuting the seed of several species ; 
the Grains of Paradise are the 
seeds of one of the species: am- 
omeous, a., drn'om'^'Us, having 
an arrangement of parts as in the 
amoma : Amomum cardamom- 
nm, kdrdf'dm'dmf'Um (Gr. kard- 
amonwn, an aromatic . plant ; 
kardamon, a kind of cress), sup- 
plies the round cardamoms of 
Java, Siam, and Sumatra : A. 
aromaticnm, di<6m'd1f-ihiim (L. 
aromoMcua, aromatic, fragrant), 
the Bengal cardamom : A. max- 
imum, Trnks^'im-am (L. maodmuB, 
greatest), another Java species fur- 
nishing a kind of cardamom : A. 
melegueta, mM'tg^'U^etf-d, Grains 
of Paradise, or Melegueta pepper. 

Lized by VjOC; 



AHO 



17 



▲MP 



amorplioiis, a., ^m-drf-iis (Gr. a, 
without ; morphe, form or shape), 
having no regular structure or 
definite fonnr amorphifim, n., 
dfti-Hrf'issmf a condition of shape- 
lessness : amorphophyte; n., -6 fit 
(Gr. phutonf a plant), a plant 
that has irregular or anomalous 
flowers. 

amorphozoa,,n.plu., dm'STf'6z'6''d 
(Gr. a, without ; morpM, shape ; 
Tomif an animal), a name some- 
times used to designate tthe 
sponges : amorphozous, a., &m' 
^J'^-ils, designating animals 
without determinate shape. 

ampelideffi, n. plu^, dmf-'pU'idf'^&'e 
(Gr. amp&los, the vine plant; 
ampHiSf a small vine, ampdidos, 
of a small vine), the vine family.; 
also called the 'Vitacefle': am- 
pelopeis, n., dm^'pU-dp^-is (Gr. 
opsis, appearance), certain plants 
which resemble the vine ; the 
Virginian creeper, cultivated as a 
climbing plant. 

amphiarSiTOsis, iL,dm'fi'dr'throzf- 
is (Gr. amphi, about, on both 
sides ; arthi-oais, articulation — 
from CMTthron, a joint), a mixed 
articulation with obscure and 
limited motion, of T^hich we have 
examples in the limited .motion of 
the vertebrae. 

amphibia, n. plu., dm'fib<i'd, also 
amphibians, n. plu., -i-dnz (Gr. 
amphij both, on both sides ; 6io«, 
life), animals that can live either 
on land or in water, as frogs, 
newts, and the like, which have 
gills when young, but breathe air 
directly when in the adult state : 
ampMbial, a., and amphibian, 
a., pert. to:. amphibious, a., 'I'^is, 
able to live on land or in water. 

amphicsaloiis, a., dm^'fi'seV-^ (Gr. 
ampM, on both sides ; koihSf 
hollow), applied to vertebrae 
which are concave at both ends. 

amphicarpous, a., drnf-fi-hdrp^'Hs 
(Gr. amphif both ; karpos, fruit), 
possessing two kinds of fruit. 

amphidiscs, n. plu., dm/ifi'diaks 
B 



(Gr. amphiy on both sides ; 
diakosy L. discus, a quoit, a disc), 
the spicula which surround the 
gemmules of Spongilla, and re- 
semble two toothed wheels united 
by an axil. 

amphigamsB, n. plu., dm-jiff^dm-e 
(Gr. amphi, on both sides .; 
gamos^ marriage), a Sub-ord. of 
the *Grd. Hepaticae, plants whose 
fructification is unknown, and 
which may therefore be of both 
sexes: amphigameous, a., dm-fi' 
gamf'^'Us, designating plants 
whose fructification ma not yet 
been ascertained. 

amphigastria, n. plu., dwf'fi-gds'' 
tri-d (Gr. amphi, both; gdster, 
the belly), the scale-like stipules 
of mosses. 

amphigenous, a., dm-fidf-ht-Us 
(Gr. amphi, both ; genndo, I 
produce), applied to Fungi when 
the hymenium is not restricted to 
any particular surface. 

amphioxus, n., drn'-fl'dhs^'Us (Gr. 
amphi, on both sides ; oxus, 
sharp, pointed), the lancelet, a 
little fish, which itself alone con- 
stitutes the Ord. Pharyngobraa- 
chii. 

amphipneusta, n. plu., dm'-flp- 
nusf'd (Gr. amphi, on both 
sides ; pneusis, breathing, res- 
piration), applied to those am- 
phibians which retain their gills 
along with their lungs, through 
life ; amphipneustous, a., -wd^' 
its, having both branchiae and 
lungs as organs of respiration. 

amphipoda, n. plu., dm-fip'dd'd 
(Gr. amphi, on both sides; pous, 
a foot, podos, of a foot), an Ord. 
of Crustaceae which have feet on 
both sides, directed partly for- 
wards and partly backwards, as 
feet for both walking and swim- 
ming i amphipodous, a., dm* 

ffp^'dd'Us, having feet on both 



amphisarca, n., dm^ftsdrk^'diGr, 
amphi, on both sides ; sarx, 
flesh, aarkos^ of flesh)^ an inde- 

Digitized by CjOOQIC 



AMP 



18 



AMY 



hiscent multilooular fruit with a 
hard exterior, and pulp round the 
seeds in the interior, as in the 
Baobah : amphisarcoiiB, a., -sdrJ/' 
its, fleshy or pulpy on all sides. 

amphlstoma, n., dm'/^-tdm-d 
(Gr. amphif on both sides; stoma, 
a mouth, stomcUa, mouths), a 
genus of the Entozoa having a 
cup at each extremity by wmch 
they adhere to the intestines : 
amphistomous, a., dm'fi/'tihn-iis, 
belon^ng to the amphistoma : 
amphiBtomtim conicnm, kdn^'ik* 
Urn (Gr. konikoSf belonging to 
a cone — from kdnos, a cone), a 
parasite met with in the stomachs 
of the ox and sheep : A. cmm- 
enifernin, krdm'-i^'y^'^r'iim (L. 
crUm&naf a bag ; fero, I carry), a 
parasite of the ox: A. explanatum, 
^ks'pldTi'dt^'iim (L. explanatum, 
to flatten, to spread out), a para- 
site of the ox n)und in the hver : 
A. troncatum, trUnghdlf'iim (L. 
truncatu8, cut or lopped off), a 
parasite of the cat. 

amphitropal, a., Hm-fUf'T^'dX 
(Gr. amphi, on both sides; tropi, 
a turn, a change), in hot, having 
an ovule or embryo curved on 
itself, with th-e hHum in the 
middle. 

amphora, n., dm^fdr'd (L. and 
Gr. ), an ancient wine vessel of an 
oblong shape, with a handle on 
each side of the neck : amphoric, 
a., ilm-f6r^4h, belonging to or 
shaped like an amphora: am- 
phoric resonance, the peculiar 
clang which may accompany any 
of the ordinary auscultatory phen- 
omena when resonating within 
a large cavity. 

amplexicaol, a., dm'pUW'ihcPiol 
(L. ampkctor, I embrace ; caulis, 
the stem), in hot., embracing the 
stem over a large part of its cir- 
cumference, as uie base of a leaf. 

ampulla, n., dm-p^V-ld (L. am- 
pulla, a boUle for liquids, narrow 
at the neck, and bulging out in 
the middle), in anat,, the trum- 



pet-mouthed portions ci che 
semicircular canals of the internal 
ear ; any part having the same 
shape; mcnem., a bellied vessel; in 
hot, a hollow leafsampiillaoeoiiiB, 
a., drr^'pobl'lorshiia, like a bellied 
bottle or inflated bladder. 

Amygdaleffi, n. plu., dm<ig'ddV'}i'€, 
also called * PrunesB * (Gr. amug- 
dais, also amugddlos, the almond 
tree, the nut), a Sub-ord. of the 
Rosacea, chiefly remarkable from 
the presence of hydrocyanic acid 
in their kernels, leaves, and 
flowers : amygdalsB, n. plu., dm- 
ig'-ddl'S, the tonsils, the rounded 
lobes at the sides of the vallecula 
on the under surface of the cere- 
bellum : amygdalate, n. plu., 
dm-ig^'ddl'dt, made of almonds : 
amygdalic, a., dm^-ig-ddV-ik, of 
or belonging to the almond ; ob- 
tained from amygdalin : amyg- 
dalin, n., a white crystalline 
substance obtained from bitter 
almonds ; the peculiar action of 
Synaptase on amygdalin, produces 
hydrocyanic acid — also found 
in bitter almonds : amygdaloid, 
a., dm-i^ddl'oyd, and amygdaL- 
oidal, a. (Gr. eidos, resem- 
blance), almond-shaped: Amyg- 
dalus, n., dm-ig'ddl'Us, the 
almond tree, the A. dulcis, dtd^' 
«& (L. dulds, sweet), yielding 
the sweet almond; and the A. 
amara, dm-ar^d (L. amdrus, 
bitter), the bitter almond. 

amylaceous, a., dm'U'd'''8hU8 (Gr. 
amtdon, L. amylum, starch), 
pert, to or resembling starch : 
amylene, n. , dm^-U'cn, a substance 
obtained from fusel oH distilled 
with chloride of zinc : amylio, 
a. , dm-il'fk, obtained from starch : 
amyloid, Q,.,dm'U'd^d (Gr. Mos, 
resemblance), resembling starch : 
amyl, n., dm'-il, the hypothetical 
basis of a series of compounds, 
comprising 'fusel oil': amyl al- 
cohol, an oily, colourless liquid, 
with a peculiar odour, and b\im- 
ing, acrid taste; fusel oiL 



AMY 



19 



ANA 



Amyxidacefld, n. plu., Hm'^r'id'df' 
ii'S (Gr. a, intensive ; murrhiSf 
a sweet-scented plant, murrhidos, 
of a sweet-scented plant), an Ord. 
of plants, nowreferred to Ord. Bur- 
seraceae, which see; the balsam 
trees : AmyrideaB, n. pin., d^m'-ir* 
id'i-S, a Sub-ord. : AmyriB, n., 
<lm'ir«&, a genus : Amyris 
toxifera, tdks'ff^-iir'd (L. toxic- 
um, poison ; fero^ I bear), a 
species said to be poisonous. 

anabasis, n., dn^dUda-is (Gr. 
anahasiaj an ascent„ progress — 
from ana, up ; havnc^ I go, I 
ascend), in rned.j the increase of 
a disease or paroxysm ; Anabasis 
ammodendron, dm^'mQ'di^'drSn 
(Gr. ammos, sand; dendron, a 
tree), a peculiar leafless shrub of 
Khiva. 

Anacardiacen, n. plu., dn^-d-Mrd' 
i'df-yi'S (Gr. anay similar to; 
kardia, the heart — so called from 
the form of the nuts of some of 
them), an Ord. of trees and 
shrubs; the cashew nut family, 
some of which bear edible fruits, 
as the mango,, and many of them 
fumiBh gum resins in much re- 
quest for varnishes and dyes: 
AnacardiTun, n., dn^d'kdrd'i-ilm, 
a genus of plants : Anacaidlum 
acddentale, dk^-si'dSnt-dKii (L. 
occiderUaliSf western), the tree 
which furnishes the cashew nut, 
remarkable for its large succulent 
peduncle supporting the fruit or 
nut: anacflumaceous, a», dn^- 
kdrd-i'dUhiis, having an arrange- 
ment of fruits as in the anacaid- 
ium. 

Anaeharis, n.,^ dn-dlf'dr'ia (Gr. 
ana^ without; charia, grace, 
beauty), an aquatic plant,, Ord. 
Hydrocharidaceae, which exhibits 
under the microscope the rotation 
of protoplasm in its cells. 

Amusyclus, n., dn^d-sUs^'HiB (Gr. 
atUhaa, a flower ; kuJdos, a circle 
— alluding to the rows of ovaries 
placed around the disc), a genus 
cf hardy annuals, of the Sub-ord. 



CorymbifersB, Ord. Composita: 
Anacydus pyrethnun, plr-Wi^ 
r&m (Gr. pur, fire), the pellitory 
of Spain, an irritant, and pro- 
moting the secretion of saliva, 
properties depending on the 
presence of a volatile oil. 

AjiagamB,ji,,dn''d'gdlf-li8 (Gr. and 
L. anagallis, the plant pimpernel 
— from ana, up, through ; gaia, 
milk — ^from its property of coag- 
ulating milk), a genus of plants, 
Ord. Primulacese, flowering plants 
whose flowers are meteoric — that 
is, open always only during good 
weather and at particular hours, 
so as to act as hour glasses and 
weather glasses: anagaUis arv- 
ensis, drv-hu^'U (L. arvenais, 
field inhabiting — ^from arvum, a 
field)^ the plant called 'the 
poor man's weather-glass,' or 
'shepherd's weather-glass, 'whose 
flowers open about 8 A.M., but 
only -in fine weather ; the scarlet 
pimpernel. 

anaemia, n., dn^Smf-i'd (Gr. a, 
without; hcuTna, blood), diminu- 
tion in the amount of the blood ; 
the condition arising from such 
diminution : anaamic, a., dn'&m' 
ik, without blood. 

anadstheeia, n., dn'-is-th&f'i-d 
(Gr. anaiathesia, the want or 
loss of feeling — ^from ana, with- 
out; aiaihesia, sensation),, the loss 
of feeling or sensation induced 
by the inhalation of an ethenal 
vapour; or due to organic or 
functional disease of the nervous 
system ; also, in same sense, an- 
assthetics, n. plu.,. dn'-es-tkH'-iks: 
the agents which take away 
sensibility from a part, or from 
the whole system, oy acting on 
the nervous system, are numerous, 
but those usually employed are 
such as, opium, ether, chloroform, 
aconite or aconitia, and bella- 
donna. 

anallantoidea, n. plu., dn^dl'ldni' 
dpd'}i'd (Gr. an, without; aud 
aUanUAdeOt whicJi s«o), ihegtoi<> 



ANA 



20 



ANA 



of vertebrata in which the embryo 
is not furnished with an allantois. 
analogue, n., dn<dl'dg(F. analogue 
— from Gr. ana, similar to ; togos, 
ratio, proportion), an object that 
has a resemblance to, or corre- 
spondence with, another object; a 
Eart or organ in one animal which 
as the same function as another 
part or organ in a different 
animal : anidog^e regards simil- 
arity of function, homologue, 
identity of parts: analogy, n., 
dn-dV'd'ji, resemblance between 
one thing and another in some 
points; in anat., the relation 
of parts of a different nature, 
which, however, p^form similar 
functions : Analogons, a., du'dV- 
dg-itSf applied to parts of a differ- 
ent nature which perform the 
same or similar functions; in hot., 
applied to a plantw'hich strikingly 
resembles one of another genus so 
as to represent it. 
Anamirta coccnlns, dn'dm'irt^-d 
ArdA^wZ'-fi* (not ascertained: coccus, 
a beiTy ; coccuhis, a little berry), a 
plant of the Ord. Menispermacese, 
whose fruit, called Cocculus In- 
dicus, is extremely bitter ; its 
poisonous seeds were formerly 
employed to give bitterness to 
beer and porter. 

anamniota, n. plu., dn-dm^-ni-df-d 
(Gr. an, without; amnion, a 
vessel for receiving the blood of 
an animal in sacrifice; see *amnos'), 
the group of vertebrata in which 
the embryo is destitute of an 
amnion. 
Ananassa sativa, dn^-dn-ds-sd sdt- 
iv<d (said to be from nanas, the 
Guiana name ; L. sativus, that 
is sown or planted), a species of 
the Ord. of trees Bromeliaceae, 
producing the well-known Ananas, 
or Pine-apples. 
ananthermn, n., dn'dn'th&i^Hm 
(Gr. ana, without; anthSros, 

flowery, blooming), filaments 

with anthers. 
anarthropoda^ n. plu., dn^'dr-thrdj/' 



dd'd (Gr. an, without; arthros, 
a joint ; pons, a foot, podoa, of a 
foot), that division of annulose 
animals in which there are no 
articulated appendages. 

anasarca, n., dk^-d-sdrli/'d (Gr. ana, 
through; sarx, flesh, sarkos, of 
flesh), watery effusion into the 
cellular tissue; dropsy of the 
exterior of the body. 

anastatica, n., dn^-ds-tdt-ihd (Gr. 
ana^tatikos, pert, to a recovery — 
from anaatam, a rising up, a re- 
covery), the rose of Jericho, Ord. 
Cruciferse, the stalks of which, 
however curled and dry, will re- 
turn to their original form when 
immersed in water. 

Anastomose, v., dn-d^-tdm-dz (Gr. 
anastom6si8, the formation of a 
mouth or aperture — from ana, 
through; stoma, a mouth), to 
unite one vessel to another, as 
the mouth of a vein to that of 
another; to inosculate: anas- 
tomosis, n., dn*d/'tdm'6«ris, the 
union of the branch of a vessel 
with another from the same trunk, 
or from other trunks ; in bot, 
union of vessels; union of the 
final ramifications of the veins of 
a leaf: anastomotic, a., dn-ds' 
Ukn-dtf'ik, pert, to anastomosis. 

anastomotica brachialis, dn'-^' 
stdm-dtHk'd hrdk'-i'dV'is (Gr. anxi, 
by or through ; stxyma, a mouth ; 
L. brachialis, belonging to the 
arm — from bra^chium, thfe arm), 
in anat., one of the branches of 
the brachial artery which arises 
just above the elbow, and runs 
directly inwards, piercing the 
internal intermuscular septum, 
and supplying the parts about the 
elbow : anastomotica magna, 
m^g^nd (L. magnus, great), one 
of the arteries arising from the 
femoral artery in Hunter's Canal: 
anastomotic, a. , see ' anastoro ose. ' 
anatropal, a., dn-dtWop-dl, also 
anatropons, a., dndtWdpHs (Gr. 
anairopeus, a subverter — from 
ana, up or through; trepo, I turn), 



ANB 



21 



AND 



in hot,, applied to an inverted 
ovule, the nilum and micropyle 
being near each other, and the 
chalaza at the opposite end; 
having the embryo inverted, so 
that its base corresponds to the 
apex of the seed. 

anoory, n., also anberry, n., dn''- 
b&r-H (AS. ampre or ompre^ a 
crooked swelling vein; Old Eng. 
amvper, an inflamed tumour), under 
these names, and the name angle,- 
berry J are included, in veterinary 
language, both warts and mollusc- 
ous tumours ; in hot, a warty con- 
dition or swelling on the roots of 
such plants as turnips, cabbage,, 
etc., caused by insects. 

ancepB, a., an''8l'ps (L. anceps, 
that has two heads, ancipitiSf of 
two heads — ^from an for arnbi, 
around, round about; caput, the 
head), two-edged ; having the 
sides sharp like a two-edged 
sword ; see * ancipital ' in Diet. 

Anchusa, n., &ng-km-& (Gr. ang- 
ckousa, the plant alkanet — from 
en, in or on; cheo or cheud, I 

S)ur, I diffuse), a genus of plants, 
rd. Boraginacese : Anchusa 
tinctoiia, Unk-tor'-i-d (L. tine- 
torius, of or belonging to dyeing 
— ^from tingo, I dye), a plant 
which supplies the alkanet root, 
used as a reddish -brown dye; 
anciently used for staining the 
skin : anchusin, n., dng-ma^in, 
the red-coloured principle. 

anchylosis, n., dng^-Jd-loz'-U (Gr. 
anghdos, curved, crooked), the 
immovable state of a joint re- 
sulting from disease, and either 
osseous or fibrous in character; 
anchyloaed, a..,dng^'M'ldzd, fixed: 
anchylotie, a., dng^-ki'ldt^-^, pert. 
to. 

Anchylostomnm, n., dng^-Td-Wa'' 
idm-tim (Gr. anghdoa, curved, 
crooked; stoma, a mouth), a 
fterma of parasitic worms which 
infests animal bodies, one of the 
rjttci^ of which, the anchylog- 
timum dnodenalis, dd-d-d^n-dl^-is 



(L. duodSni, twelve each), infei^ts 
the duodenum of man : anchy- 
lofitoma, n. plu. 

anconeus, n., dng-kon^-^'Hs (L. 
ancon, Gr. angkon, the elbow, 
the curvature of the arm), a 
triangular muscle situated over 
the elbow, which assists in ex- 
tending the forearm: adj., pert, 
to the elbow : anconeons, a. , dng' 
konf-^'Ua, pert. to. 

Andira, n., dnd-l'/'d (a Brazilian 
name), a genus of plants, Ord. 
Leguminosse, Sub-ord. Papilion- 
acese: Andira inermes^ In-^m-ez 
(L. inermes, unarmed, without 
weapons), the cabbage tree of the 
West Indies, which acts as a 
purgative and anthelmintic. 

Andre8Ba,n., (Xn-drg-e-(J (in honour 
oi Andreas, a German professor), 
a genus differing from all other 
mosses in having a capsule which 
splits into four valves, cohering 
at their ends by means of the per- 
sistent lid : Andrssa, n. , dn-dre^-d, 
AndrsBas, plu., dn-dre^-e, also An- 
drsBacesB, n. plu., dn^-dre-d^-si'^, a 
Sub-ord. of plants of the Ord. Musci 
or Bryacese, often found in the 
bleakest places near the limits oif 
perpetual snow, and are usually 
termed split mosses because the 
spore cases open by valves with- 
out elaters. 

androBcimn, n.,dn'dre^'8M-^m{Gv, 
aner, a man, andros, of a man ; 
oikos, a house), in hot, the male 
organs of the flower ; the stamens 
taken collectively. 

andrographis, n., dn-dr^g^-rdf-U 
(Gr. aner, a man, andros, of a 
man ; grapho, I write), a plant of 
the Ord. Acanthaceae : androg- 
raphis paniculata, pdn-ik^-ul-dif-d 
(L. panicula, a tuft, a panicle in 
plants), a plantof India, employed 
as a pure bitter tonic by the name 
of Kariyat or Creyat. 

androgynal, SL.,dn-drddf-in'dl, also 
androgsrnons, a., dn-drddf-in-Hs 
(Gr. aner, a man, andros, of a 
man; gune, a woman), in hot.. 



AND 



22 



ANF 



having male and female flowers 
combined on the same peduncle, 
as in some species of Oarez; same 
as 'Hermapmrodite/ and denoting 
that the two sexes are united in 
the same individual: androgyn- 
ism, n., dn'drGdf'in'izmy a change 
from a dioecious to a monoecious 
condition. 

Andromeda, n., itn-dr6mf'<6d'd (L. 
AndrdmecUi, Gr. Andrdmede, a 
virgin whom, when bound to a 
rock, Perseus rescued and mar- 
ried), a cenus of plants having 
scaly buas and loculicidal cap- 
sules, very ornamental plants, 
Ord. Ericacese. 

andiophore, n., dn-drdf^'dr'S, also 
andiophoram, n., dn-dri^*dr'iim 
(Gr. anir, a man, andros, of a 
man; 'phoreo^ I bear), a stalk 
supporting the stamens, often 
formed by a union of the fila- 
ments : androphores, plu., -^r-^ 
the medusiform gonophores of the 
Hydrozoa which carry the sperm- 
atozoa, and differ in form from 
those in which the ova are de- 
veloped. 

Aiidropogon,n. ,rfn'rfr5'2^5gr^^(Gr. 
an^y a man, andros, of a man ; 
pogoUf a beard), a genus of plants, 
Oi^. Graminese, having little tufts 
of hairs on the flowers resembling 
a man's beard, from some species 
of which a fragrant oil is procured. 

Androsace, n., dn-drds-dse (Gr. 
androsakSSf among the ancients a 
plant which has not been identi- 
fied — said to be from anir, a man, 
androa, of a man ; sakos, a buck- 
ler), a genus of plants, the round 
hollow leaf resembling an ancient 
buckler, Ord. Primulaceae. 

androspores, n. plu., dnf'dro-sporz 
(Gr. an^, a man, atidros, of a man ; 
spora, a seed), the developed male 
organs in certain of the Algse ; 
swarm spores. 

Aneimia, n., dn'l^'tnf'd (Gr. anei- 
moTif naked), an ornamental genus 
of ferns having a naked inflores- 
cence, Ord. Fmces. 



Anemones, n. plu., dn-^«^>^-^ 
(Gr. arOmoa, the wind), a sub- 
order of the Ord. Ranunculacese: 
Anemone, n., dn-hn'On-e, a ^enus 
of plants, many of the spteies of 
which inhabit elevated windy 
places : anemone, n., <{9»>^-dfi*^ 
the wind flower: anemophilons, 
a., dnf'im-i^'U'iis (Gr. phUos, 
loved), applied to plants fertilized 
by the agency of wind: Anemone 
nemorosa, iM'dr'd^'d (L. n^- 
morOms, pert, to a grove — from 
n^U9, a grove), a plant found in 
woods in Britain. 

aner, <Sn'^, andro-, dn-drd- (Gr. 
tinir, a man, cmdroa, of a man), 
in bot., terms in composition 
^noting * male * or * stamen. * 

Anethnm, n., dn-eth^Um (L. anStk- 
um, Gr. anStfion, dill), a genus 
of plants, the seeds of which are 
used as flavouring agents by cooks 
and confectioners, and in med. as 
a carminative: A. graveolens, 
grdv%6l'lm (L. gravSolens, 
strong - smelling), common gar- 
den dill ; see ' fennel ' in Diet. 

aneurism, n., dn^ur-izm (Gr. 
aneurvsmat the dilatation of an 
artery — from ana, throughout; 
eurus, broad), a tumour filled 
with blood, which communicates 
directly or indirectly with 
an artery, and arises from a 
rupture, a wounds an ulcera- 
tion, or from the simple dilata- 
tion of an artery ; also applied 
to enlargement or dilatation 
of the heart: anenrismal, a., 
dn^-ur-h^-mdlf pert. to. 

NoTB.— An aneurism is an abnormal 
dilatation in the conise of a vessel 
due to degeneration of its coats 
(true aneurism); or to the rupture 
of one ur more of these coats (false 
aneurism) ; or from excessive anas- 
tomosis (aneurism by anastomosis). 
When applied to tb e heart, aneurism 
signifies a circumscribed pouch 
caused by the breaking down of a 
limited portion of the heart-wall. 

anfractuose, a., dn-frdWu-oz (L. . 
anfra^cliust a tortuous or circoitoua 



ANG 



23 



ANI 



Toate), in hot,, wavy or sinaons, 
as the anthers of gourds and 
cncombers. 

Angei^oak,iL,an'fiV'ik'd(L,angelu8, 
an angel, from its supposed angelic 
virtues), plants whose roots nave 
a fragrant, agreeable smell, and 
bittensh, pungent taste, Ord. 
Umbellifene. 
angienchyma, n., dny{'}in/-kim-d 
(Gr. anggeion, a vessel ; engchU- 
ma, an infusion — from engchuo, 
I pour in), in bot^ vascular tissue 
in general : angiocarpous, a., dn- 
ji'6-kdrj/'ii8 (Gr. karpoa, fhiit), 
applied to lichens having fructi- 
fication in cavities of the thallus, 
and opening by a pore; hav- 
ing seed in a vessel : angio- 
BpannoQS, a., dn<ji'6'8p^hmi^'ii8 
(Gr. gperma, seed), having seeds 
contained in a seed vessel : 
asgiospexma, n. plu., dn'-ji-O' 
sp6rm8 (Gr. tperma^ seed), the 
great mass of flowering plants, 
80 called because the seeds 
are usually enclosed in a seed 
vessel or pericarp : angiospor- 
OII8, a., dn-ji-ds^'pdr'iis (Gr. 
spara, seed), applied to crypto- 
gamic plants having spores or 
seeds contained in a tneca or 
sporangium, that is, in a spore 
case or seed vessel : AngiosporiB, 
n. plu., dnyi'di/^'pST'S (Gr. spora, 
seed), a sub-class nearly corre- 
sponding with the sub - class 
Acotyledons of the sub-kinjs;dom 
Cryptogamous plants, having a 
certain amount of vascular tissue, 
and sporangia or thecsB containing 
spores. 

angina, n., dn-jiri'd (L. angirui, 
quinsy — ^from ango, I choke or 
strangle), a general term for dis- 
eases in which a sense of suffoca- 
tion is a prominent symptom : 
anginal, a., dn-jinf*dl, alsoangin- 
ose, a., dn'-jin-dz, pert, to angina: 
angina pectoris, p^kt^'&T'U (L. 
pectus, lie breast, pectdris, of 
the breast), a distressing malady, 
in which a most excruciating pain 



is felt in the chest, with a feeling 
of strangulation, and a terrible 
sense of mipending death. 

angnlaiis faciei, dng'-nldr^ia fd/- 
i*<^ (L. ang&ldriSf angular — ^from 
angiUus, an angle; faciea, the 
face), the angular artery of the 
faoe, which forms the termination 
of the trunk of the facial, and 
ascends to the inner angle of the 
orbit. 

angustiaeptiB, n. plu.« dng'-gUst' 
i'sHpt'-B (L. angustvs, narrow; 
septum^ partition), those frnits or 
seed vessels which have their 
partition in their narrow diameter : 
anguBtiseptate, a., dng^-gUat'i* 
s^tf'dt, having the partition of 
the fruit or seed vessel very 
narrow. 

anhydride, n., dn-Md-nd (Gr. an, 
not, without; hudor, water), in 
chem.f a body destitute of water: 
anhydrous, a., dn'Md'His, con- 
taining no water. 

Anigosanthus, n., dr/'i-gOz-dnih- 
Us (Gr. not ascei'tained ; anthos, 
a flower), a genus of plants 
so called from their long con- 

Spicuous scapes upon which the 
owers are raised, Ord. Hsemo- 
doracese. 

anise, n., dn^la (L. cuiiaum, Gr. 
anizon, anise), an annual plant 
whose seeds have an aromatic 
smell, and pleasant, warm taste, 
furnishing an aromatic oil: anise- 
seed or aniseed, the seed of the 
plant ; the Pimpinella anisum. 

anisoB, dU'U^'ds (Gr. aniaos, un- 
equal), in composition, denoting 
'unequal:' anisomerous, a., dn- 
i'Sdm-^'Hs (Gr. meros, a part), 
unsymmetrical. 

anisostemonons, a., dn'is^*d8'piml^ 
dn-iU (Gr. anisoa, unequal; stima, 
the stamen of a plant, the wut> of 
a web), havinff stamens neitner 
equal in number to the floral 
envelopes, nor a multiple of them : 
anisostemopetalous, a., dn^U^'d' 
st&mf'd'pitf'dl'iU (Gr. sterna, a 
stamen; petalan, apeta}), having 

zedbyCjOOgle 



ANK 



24 



ANT 



stamens unequal in number to the 
divisions of the corolla: anisoB- 
tomons, a., dnf'is-ds^'tdm-ils (Gr. 
fif^miat a mouth), having unequal 
divisions of a calyx or corolla. 

Annelida, n. plu., dn-nM'td'd or 
an-fiM'id'd, also annelids, n. plu. , 
dn-ri^'idz (L. armellusy a little 
ring; Gr. eidoSy resemblance), 
those creatures that have their 
bodies formed of a great number 
of small rings, as the earth-worm, 
forming one of the divisions^ of 
the Anarthropoda. 

annotinus, n., dn-nift^'in'its (L. 
a/nndtinus, ayearold — fromonntM, 
a year), a year old; that produces 
seed and dies within the same 
year in which it germinated: also 
annual, a., and annualis, in same 
sense: annotinous, aky dn-nOif-in' 
Us, showing last year's shoot by 
a visible pomt of junction. 

annulus, n. , dn'-nul*^ (L. anniUuSj 
a ring), in M., applied to the 
elastic rim surrounding the 
sporangia of some ferns; the 
eellular rim on the stalk of the 
mushroom, being the remains of 
the veil;, any circular opening 
i-esembling a ring : annulate,, a., 
dn<nul'dt, also annulated, a., dn< 
nul'dt-My composed of a succession 
of rings: Annulaiia, n. plu., dnf- 
nul'dr-i'd, a genus of fossil herb- 
aceous plants, having whorls on 
the same plane with their stems : 
Annuloida, n. yln., dnf-niU-dpd'd 
(Gr. eido8f resemblance), the sub- 
kingdom comprising Echinoderm- 
ata and Scolicida: Annulosa, n. 
plu. , <Xw'»wZ-525<<X, thesub-kingdom 
comprising the Anarthropoda and 
the Arthropoda or Articulata; in 
all, the body is more or less com- 
posed of a succession of rings : 
annulusovalis, dV'dl'i8(L. ovdlia, 
oval), inancU.t the prominent oval 
margin of the foramen ovale, 

anodyne, n., dn^'dd-in (Gr. an, 
without ; odune, pain), any medic- 
ine which relieves pain. 

Anomoura^ n. plu., dn^'dnt'dr^'d. 



also anomtira, n. plu. , dn'-dm'di<d 
(Gr. anomo8, irregular; oura, a 
tail), a family of crustaceans 
characterized by their irregular 
tails, of which the 'hermit crab' 
is the type. 

Am>nace8B, m plu;, dn^Sn^d^-a'S 
{from. arumaormenona, its native 
BandiBk name), the custard apple 
family,, an Order of ornamental 
trees and shrubs : Anona, n., 
d/n-Svi'd, a genus of trees^ com- 
prising for the most part fruit- 
bearing-plants: Anona muricata, 
mUr-ik'df'd (L. muricdtvs, shaped 
like the murex shell, pointed); 
A. squamosa, sJnodUrm'Oz'd (L. 
squdmdstu, scalv — ^from squ&ma, 
a scale) ; and A. reticulata, re- 
Ukf''Ul*dtf*d (L. reiictddtua^ net- 
like, reticulated — from rete^ a 
net), are the species which furnish 
the custard apples) the sweet 
sops, and the sour sops of the East 
and West Indies : A. cheiimolia, 
ifcgr^i'm5Z'f«(X (Sp. chirimoyaf a 
custard apple), furnishes the 
cherimoyer, a well-known Peruv- 
ian fruit. 

Anoplura, m ^l^.^dn-dpldr^-d (Gr. 
cmoploa, unarmed ; oura, a tail), 
an Order of apterous insects. 

anorexia, n., dn^oriiks^i'd (Gr. 
an, without; orexis, a longing 
for, eager desire), want of appetite, 
also anorexy, n., dn-d-r^ts-i. 

Anoura» n., dn-6r<d (Gr. a, with- 
out; oura, a tail), the order of 
Anmhibia, comprising frogs and 
toads, in which the adult is destit- 
ute of a tail; also called Bat- 
rachia: anourous, a., dn'6r'-il8, 
tailless. 

antacid, n., dnt-da^id (Gr. anti, 
against ; L. acidus, sour), any 
medicines, as the alkalies and 
alkaline earths, which counteract 
the formation of acids in the 
system. 

antenna, n., du't^^'iid, antennsd, 
plu., dn-^^-nS (L. antenna, a 
sail-yard), the jointed feelers or 
horns upon the^ieads jof insects 

zedbyCjOOgle 



ANT 



25 



ANT 



and Crustacea : sntenniiles, n. 
pliL, dn-tin'niU'iz, the smaller 
pairs of antenna in the insects 
and cmstacea. 

Ulterior, a. , dnt-&/4-ir(L.arUeriorf 
former, that which lies before), 
before; in front: anterior 
ligament, a ligament that lies in 
front or before another : anterior 
superior, the higher point of two 
situated anteriorly or in front — 
see the separate words ; in bot.f 
part of a flower next the bract, or 
m front; same as inferior when 
applied to the parts of the flower 
in their relation to the axis. 
anthela,. mrdnth-el'-a (6r. a/iithSle, 
a little blbssom — from arUhe, a 
blossom), the cymose panicle of 
the Jxmcaceffi or Rush family ; a 
cluster of inflorescence, particul- 
arly on rushes, whose branches 
are widely expanded. 
anthelmintic, n., drUh-^'trdnt^-^ 
(6r. anti, against; helmine, a 
tape-worm, fielmirUhoSf of a tape- 
worm), a medicine given for de- 
stroying or expellmg intestinal 
worms. 

Anthemis, n., drUfi-^-ia (Gr. 
arUhemon, a flower,, a blossom — 
so called from its great production 
of flowers), a genus of plants of 
the Sub-ord. Corymbifene, Ord. 
Compositse: Anthemis nobilis, 
nSl/'U'ia (L. nobiliB, famous, re- 
nowned), the chamomile, whose 
flowers are odoriferous and yield 
a Tolatile oil; the flowers are 
much employed in various ways 
medicinally : A. tinctoria, Hngk- 
t&/-{'d (L. Unctoriaj dyeing, or 
belonging to a dyer), a species 
which supplies a yellow in dyeing; 
anther, n., dfUh'}ir (Gr. aniheros, 
flowery, blooming — from antkoa, 
a flower), the head part of the 
stamen of a fibwer containing the 
pollen or fertilizing dust. 
ijithericesB, n. plu., dntU^'ia^'i-S 
(Gr. cafUhXriXf a stalk, antherikoa, 
of a stalk), a tribe of plants of 
the Ord. Liliacese ; the Asphodel 



tribe: Antherionm, n., dnihh'''' 
ik'Um, a genus of plants com- 
prising some beautiful species. 

anthendinm, n., dnth^-^-idH'iim, 
antheridia, plu., dnth<^-id'-i'd 
(Gr. anthSroSf flowery; eidos, 
resemblance), male organs in 
cryptogamic plants, frequently 
containing moving filaments 
analogous to spermatozifa of 
animals: antheriferous, a., drM 
h-'if'^r-Ua (L. fero, 1 bear), 
bearing anthers. 

antherozoa, n. plu., dnty'h''d-z6<d 
(Gr. anth^ros, flowery; zoOn^ an 
animal)) the spiral filaments or 
molecules having vibratile 
appendages discharged from the 
antheridia; the moving filaments 
in the antberidium of a flowerless 
plant: antherozoids, n. plu., 
dnth'^-6'zoydz (Gr. eidoa^ re- 
semblance), same sense; minute 
bodies which exhibit movements 
in the antberidium. 

anthesifl, n., ^n^A-ez-i« (Gr. anthos, 
a flower),, the opening of the 
flower; the production of flowers. 

anthistiiia^ n. plu., dntUi8'Ur''i'd 
(Gr. cmthSst^a, the feast of the 
flowers), the kangaroo grass of 
Australia; satin grass; Ord. 
Graminese. 

anthocarpons, a., dnth'-okdrp^Hs 
(Gr. arUfioSf a flower; karpos^ 
fruit), formed, as a certain class 
of fruits, from a number of 
blossoms united into one body; 
applied to multiple, polygynoecial, 
or confluent fruits, formed by the 
ovaries of several flowers. 

Anthocerotesd, n. plu., dnth-^a' 
^'-df-(&'9 (Gr. anthoSi a flower; 
keras, a horn— from the horn- 
like form of the theca), the third 
of the three sections of the Ord. 
Hepaticse: Anihoceros, n., dnth' 
ds'-ir-ds, a genus of small frondose 
plants, so called from the horn- 
like form of the theca. 

anthocyane, n., dnth<6-8i'-dn'}i(GT, 
arUhos, a flower; kuatws, dark- 
blue, sky-coloured), the^supposed 

zed by Google 



ANT 26 

blue colouring matter in flowers 
of that hue. 

anthodium, n., drUh'ddM'Hm (Gr. 
anthodeSf flowery — ^from anUioa^ 
a flower; ddo8, resemblance), 
tiie common calyx which contains 
the capitulum or head of flowers 
of composite plants. 

anthophore, n., darUh'O'fGr (Gr. 
anthos, a flower ; phero, I carry), 
a stalk supporting the inner floral 
envelopes, and separatins them 
from the calyx : anthopnoroiu, 
a., dnth'd/'0r"&8, bearing many 
flowers. 

anthoBpeim, n., dnth^^-ap^irm (Gr. 
arUhoa, a flower ; sperma, seed), 
coloured matter in the cells of 
certain fronds. 

anthotazis, n., UrMO-tdW-is (Gr. 
a/nihoSy a dower ; taa^^ arrang- 
ing), in hot, the arrangement of 
the flowers on the axis. 

anthoxanthine, n., dnthf-dha'dnW' 
in (Gr. antho8, a flower ; xanthos^ 
yellow), the supposed yellow 
colouring matter m flowers of 
that hue. 

anthrax, n., dnt^'-rdka <Gr. anth- 
rax, a live coal), a carbuncle ; a 
local suppuration which may be 
idiopathic, or may accompany 
other diseases as diabetes, or 
malignant fevers such as the 
plague, etc., — common also in the 
lower animals as well as in man: 
anthracoid, a., dnthWdk-d^ (Gr. 
eidos, resemblance), pert, to or 
resembling an anthrax or car- 
buncle. 

Antiaris, n., dnt^-i'd'Z-U {Antiar 
or ArUscJiar, its Javanese name), 
a genus of plants of the Sub-ord. 
Artocarpeae, Ord. Moracese : 
Antiaris toxicaria, tdks^-ik'dT^i'd 
(L. toxtcuTrif Gr. toxiJcorif poison), 
the source of the famous poison, 
called Bohun-Upas or Upas- An- 
tiar by the Javanese: antiarin, 
n., dnt-i'dr-in, the peculiar prin- 
ciple in the Upas tree to which it is 
said it owes its deadly properties: 
A. saccidora, 8dl/'8Ul-67<d (Gr. 



ANT 



adkhos, L. scuxus, a sack, a bag ; 
Gr. ddred, I give or grant), a 
^gantic tree, whose fibrous bark 
IS used as sacks. 

antibracliiiun, n., dnf'i-hrdl^'f'tbm 
(Gr. cmtif in front of; Gr. hrachiUny 
L. hrachium^ the arm), the fore- 
arm of the higher vertebrates, 
composed of the radius and nlna : 
antiDrach^ial, a., pert. to. 

anticaa, n. plu.,<{n<*{^e (L. amUcw, 
that is before or in front), in hot., 
anthers are so called when they 
open on the surface next to the 
centre of the flower, and are 
called drUhSrcB anticcB : anticoB, 
a., also antioouB, a., dnt-ik^-Hs, 
placed in front of a flower, as the 
lip of orchids. 

antihelix, n., dntf-i-her-iks (Gr. 
anti, opposite to, but here in the 
sense ot 'before * ; helix, anything 
twisted or convoluted, the ear), 
the curved prominence parallel 
with, and in front of, the nelix or 
external prominent rim of the 
auricle of the ear. 

antiperiBtaltic, «l, dfi^i*p8r*i* 

' stdlf'ik (Gr. anti, against ; peri- 
staUikos, drawing togeliier all 
round — ^from peri, around ; stello, 
I send), applied to the vermicular 
contraction of the intestinal tube 
when that takes place in a direc- 
tion from behind forwards : 
antiperistalsis, n., -stdig^-is, the 
inversion of the peristaltic motion 
of the intestines. 

antiphlogistic, a., dnt'-i-flddj-ist^ik 
(Gr. anti, a^nst ; pklogizo, I 
consume or bum), a theoretical 
term applied to medical treatment 
intended to subdue inflammation: 
n., a medicine that checks in- 
flammation. 

antipodal, a., dnt-ip-dd-dl (Gr. 
anti, opposite ; pedes, feet), hav- 
ing the feet directly opposite ; in 
hot., applied to cells formed by a 
free-cell formation in phonero- 
gams. 

Antirrhinesd, n. plu., dnlf-ir-rXn' 
<i'B (Gr. and, like, similar ; rhia^ 



ANT 



27 



AFH 



a nose, rMnon, of a nose), the 
second of the three sections of 
the Ord. ScrophnlariacesB : Antir- 
rhinnm, n., dnt^4r'Hn''ilm, a 
genos of plants, the flowers of 
most of the species beartng a 
perfect resemblance to the snout 
of some animaL 

•ntiscorbntic, a., dnf-i'shdr'bitf-ik 
(Gr. arUi, against; Eng. ecorbiUic), 
that is good against scurvy. 

antiaeptic, n., dntf-i-s^f-ik (Gr. 
anti, against; septos, putrid), a 
substance which prevents putre- 
£Burtion: acU., counteractingputre- 
&ction. 

antispasmodic, n., dnt^'i'Spdz- 
fiM'-ik (Gr. anU, against; £n^. 
spasmodic), anj medicine which 
idlays pain, cramp, or spasms in 
the human body. 

antitragns, n., dntf-t-trdg^Ua (Gr. 
anU, against ; tragos, a he-goat), 
a small tubercle or conical 
eminence opposite the tragus 
of the ear, and separated from it 
by a deep notch ; see * tragus.' 

antitropal, a., dnt-UWdpdl (Gr. 
antif against ; tropoa, a turn, 
mode, or manner — from ir^po, I 
turn), in hot., applied to an 
embryo whose radicle is diametric- 
ally opposite to the hOum ; in- 
yerted with refij>ect to the seed, 
as the radicle : also antitrqpous, 
a., dnt-itf-rdp-Us, 

anilia^ n., diUf-li'd (L. antlia, a 
pump), the spiral trunk with 
whicn butterflies and other lepid- 
opterous insects suck up the juices 
01 flowers. 

antrum Highmori, dnt^rUm hX* 
moT^i (L. antrum^ a cave, a 
hollow ; after the English anat- 
omist, Highmore, the first de- 
scriber of it),the maxillary sinus, 
a large cavity lying above the 
molar teeth and below the orbital 
plate: antrum pylori, pi'lo7<i 
(Gr. puLdros, a gate-keeper — from 
pnUy a gate ; pylorus is a Latinized 
form of the Gr. puloros; L. 
pylori, of the pylorus), in the 



stomach, the lesser pouch near 
the intestinal opening, which is 
guarded by a muscular ring called 
the pylorus. 

anus, n., dnf-Us (L. antuf, the 
fundament), the lower orifice of 
the bowels. 

aorta, n., dUrf-d (Gr. adrto, was 
suspended — from aeiro, I raise 
up), the great trunk artery of 
the body, which arises from the 
left side of the heart, and gives 
oilgiu to all other arteries be- 
longing to the greater or systemic 
circulation : aortic, a., d'drt^4k, 
pert, to : aorta abdominalis, db- 
d6mf'in'dV-U (L. abdomen, the 
belly), the abdominal aorta, the 
direct continuation of the thoracic 
aorta: aorta thoracica, (hiyr^ds''' 
ik'd (L. thoraoi, the breast, the 
thorax, thordda, of the breast), 
the thoracic aorta, the continu- 
ation of the arch of the aorta, 
extending from the lower border 
of the fifth to the twelfth dorsal 
vertebra. 

aperient, n., dp-Si^f^t (L. 
aperiens, opening), a medicine 
that opens the bowels: adj., 
gently purgative. 

aperispermic, a., dper^-i'SptrmMh 
(L. aperio, I open; sperma, 
seed), in bot^ without separate 
albumen. 

apetalous, a., d-p^-dl-Hs (Gr. a, 
without; petalon, a leaf), hav- 
ing no petals; monochlamyde- 
ous. 

Aphaniptera, n., df-dn-ip'-t^r-d 
(Gr. aphanea, unseen, not ap- 
parent — ^from a, not, phaino, I 
show ; pteron, a win^), an order 
of insects, compnsing fleas, 
apparently without wings: aph- 
anipterous, a., dfdU'ip^'Vir'ils, 
apparently without wings. 

apnasia, n., d-fd'-zkl'd (Gr. 
apJuisia, inability to speak — ^from 
a, not, and phdo, I speak), am- 
nesic loss of speech from loss of 
memory of words ; ataxic loss of 
speech from loss of co-ordination 



APH 



28 



A?L 



of the muscles iuyolved in articul- 
ate speech. 

Aphelandra, n. plu., df'U'dndWd 
(Gr. aph&leSy simple, artless ; 
aner, a man, andros, of a man), 
a genus of plants, Ord. Acanth- 
aceae, some of the species of which 
are cultivated for their showy 
flowers. 

aphonia, n., d-fdn'-i-d (Gr. aph^iay 
want of voice — from a, without; 
phone, voice), loss of voice. 

aphthae, n. plu., df-the (Gr. aph- 
tlvai, ulcerations inside the mouth 
— from apto, I inflame), small 
white ulcers on the tongue, gums, 
palate, etc.; thrush: aphtnous, 
a., df'ihUst pert, to thrush; 
having aphthae or blisters on the 
skin or mucous membranes: 
aphthaphytes, n. plu., df-thd' 
fUa (Gr. phuton, a plant), the 
mould or fungi that gives rise to 
aphthae in the human species : 
aphthoid, a., df-thdyd (Gr. eido8y 
resemblance), resembling aphthae. 

Aphyllanthese, n. plu., iJ^f^-U' 
dnthf-(^-S (Gr. a, without; phiUlon, 
a plant ; anthos, a flower), a tribe 
of plants, Ord. Liliaceae; the 
grass-tree tribe, having a rush -like 
habit, and membranous imbricated 
bracts: AphyUanthes, n. plu., 
d/^'U'dnth^'SZf a genus of plants, 
having stems like a rush, and 
bearing on their summits little 
tufts of flowers. 

aphyllouB, a., df-iV-lUs or df-U'l^ 
(G. a, without; phvlloUy a leaf), 
in hot. J destitute of leaves : 
aphylly, n., df-lV-U, the suppres- 
sion or want of leaves. 

apical, a., dp'4h'dly also apicilar, 
a., dp'is^'U-dr (L. apex, a tip or 
extremity, apicis, of an ex- 
tremity), relating to the pointed 
end of a cone-shaped body; at the 
apex; in hot, often applied to 
parts connected with the ovary. 

apiculuB, n., dp-iy-ut'tis, also 
apiculum, n., -vl-Hm (L. apic- 
ulu8, a little point — from apex, a 
tip or point), in hot, a terminal 



soft point springing abruptly: 
apiciuate, a., dpiUiilat, pert, 
to an apiculus. 

apillary, n., dpf^U-ldr-i (Gr. €t, 
without; L. piUua, Gr. pUo$, a 
felt cap), the suppression or want 
of the upper lip of a flower. 

ApioB tuDerosa, dp^i-ds tub-^-oz-d 
(Gr. apion, a pear ; apios, a pear 
tree; L. tuber, a protuberance, 
tOb^ria, of a protuberance), a 
plant, of the Sub-ord. Papilion- 
aceae, and Ord. Legummosje, 
whose roots are used as an article 
of food in America. 

Aplacentalia, n. plu., dp^-lds-hU* 
dV-i'd (Gr. a, without; Eng. plac- 
enta), the section of the Mam- 
malik, including the Didelphia 
and Monadelphia, in which the 
young is not furnished with a 
placenta: see 'placenta.* 

aplanatic, a., dp^ldn-at^-ik (Gr. 
a, without; plando, I wander), 
applied to lenses which entirely 
correct the aberration of the rays 
of light. 

aplectrum, n., d-pl^kt^-rUm (Gr. 
a, without; plektron, the point 
of a spear, the spur of a cock ; 
L. plectrum,, a. little stick or quill 
for playing on a sti'inged musical 
instrument), a curious little plant 
whose flowers are spurless, and 
which contains a very glutinous 
matter, Otdv Orchidiacese ; in 
America the plant is called Putty- 
wort. 

aploperistomi, n. plu., dp'-ld-p^- 
{/•tdm-i (Gr. apldds, single ; peri, 
round about; stoma, a mouth), 
in hot., a term applied to those 
mosses which have the mouth of 
their thecae naked, or which have 
a single peristome : aplopeiis- 
tomatons, a., dpU6'p^r<i'Stdm'' 
dt'Us (Gr. stoma, a mouth, stom- 
dtos, of a mouth), having a single 
peristome, or composed of omy 
one row of teeth. 

aplostemonons, a., dp'ld-stihnf' 
dn-tts (Gr. apldds, single; Gr. 
stemon, L. stamen, the upright 



AFL 



20 



APO 



threads in an ancient loom which 
stood upright, while the same is 
now placed horizontally; a warp), 
in bot., a flower with a single row 
of stamens. 

Aplotaxis, n., dj/'Ui-tdMU (Gr. 
apldds, single; taacia, order), a 
genus of plants of the Sub-ord. 
Cynarocephalae, Ord. Compos- 
ite, found in Cashmere, said to 
be the ancient Costus, used 
medicinally and for incense. 
apncea, n., dp-ne'd (Or. apnoia, 
without the power of breathing 
— jfrom o, without; pneo, 1 
breathe), absence of respiration ; 
suffocation. 

apocarpous, a., dp-O'lcdrjAUa (6r. 
apo, from ; karpos, fruit), having 
the ovary and firuit composed 
of numerous distinct carpels; 
applied to fruits when their 
carpels are either quite separate, 
or only partially united. 
Apoc3rnac68d, n. plu., dj/'da^n- 
d^'8li-e (Gr. apo^ from; kudUf a 
dog), the Dog-bane family, an 
order of plants many of which 
are poisonous, and not a few 
bear handsome flowers : Apocyn- 
um, n., dp-d^-in'timy a genus of 
plants, so called as believed by 
the ancients to be fatal to dogs if 
eaten by them. 

Apoda, n. plu., dp'-dd'd (Gr. a, 
without ; pous, a foot, podo8, of 
a foot), applied to those fishes 
which have no ventral fins; the 
footless Ceecilise amongst the 
Amphibia: apodal, 9l., dp'dd'dl, 
also apodous, a., dp'-dd-tlSf 
having no feet; without ventral 
fins which in fish correspond to 
legs and feet among animals : 
ai^% n., d'pikV'i'df the absence 
of feet. 

apodema, n. plu., dp-dd-^Sm-d (Gr. 
apo, from; d^ima, a cord, a 
bond ; demata, cords or bonds), 
certain appendages on the bodies 
of Articmata giving attachment 
to muscles, or articulating with 
wings and the like: apod^nata, 



n. plu., dp^'dd'^imf-dt'd, certain 
chitinous septa which divide the 
tissues in the Crustacea. 

aponeurosis, n., dp-dn^'Ur-dz^'is, 
aponeuroses, plu., -dz'ez (Gr. 
apoTieurosiSf the end of a muscle 
— from apo, from or at; and 
neuroTij a nerve, a muscle), the 
extremity of a muscle where it 
becomes a tendon ; the fibrous 
sheath of a muscle or investment 
of a part. 

apophyllous, a., dp^d'/tV-lUa (Gr. 
apo, from; phulUm, a leaf), in 
hot., applied to the parts of a 
single perianth whorl when they 
are free leaves. 

apophysis, n., d!j5-^fe.fr (Gr. apo, 
from; phuo, I grow), in anoU., a 
process or protuberance on the 
surface of a bone, generally at 
the ends; in hot, a swelling at 
the base of the theca in some 
mosses ; any irregular swelling on 
the surface: apophysate, a., 
dp'df^iS'dt, having a swelling at 
the base. 

apoplexy, n., dp^'d-pUks^'i ^Gr. 
apoplexia, stupor — from apo, 
from ; pUsso, I strike), stupor, 
or an unconsciousness like that 
produced by felling an ox : apo- 
plectio, a., dp-d-plHstf-ik, pert, to. 

Note.— Many diseaBes of the brain 
produce this symptom. As those 
earliest recognised were accom- 
panied by eliusion of blood, the 
terra has been irregularly applied 
to affections of other organs ac- 
companied by effusion of blood 
into their tissues, as pulmonary 
or splenic apoplexy, though these 
are unaccompanied by stupor. 

apostrophe,' n., dp-d/'trdf-e (Gr. 
apo, from; strophe^ a turning), 
in hot, the collection of proto- 
plasm and chlorophyll grains on 
the walls of cells tnat are adjacent 
to other cells. 

apothecium, n., dp-d-th^'Shi-Hm 
(Gr. apothekS, L. apotheca, a 
storehouse — from Gr. apo, 
from ; theke, a box or chest), the 
rounded shield-like fructification 



Digitized 



by Google 



APP 



30 



ABA 



of lichens, forming a receptacle 
for the reproductive bodies or 
spores: apothecia, n. pla., dp'i^ 

appendiceB ei^ploic», dp-p&r^ 
dis-ez <ij/-ip-W48'i (L. appendix, 
an additioBy a supplement ; Gr. 
epiplddUf the omentumX th€ 
epiploic appendage ; masses of 
fat attached by pedicles along 
the free border of the intestines, 
which support the intestines : 
appendix yeimiformis, v^hW-i' 
f6rwf'U (L. vtrmiBy a worm ; 
formaf shape), a small portion 
of the csecum which hangs down 
in a worm-like shape in the 
centre of the abdomen — ^remark- 
able for no known use. 

Note. —The enormoTUi c«cam of many 
0f the lower animals is, im man, 
dwindled to a worm-like sac which 
has received this name. 

appendicnlftte, a., dj/'pl6nd'il^*iU'at 
(L. appendicula, a small append- 
age), having a little appendage, 
as the scaly appendages oicorollas, 
or found at the base of certain 
filaments. 

applanate, a., dp^-pldri'dt (L. ad, 
to; plandhi8, made flat — ^from 
pldnua, level, flat), in bot, 
flattened out ; horizontally ex- 
panded. 

apposite, a., dp'^pdZ'U (L. ad, to ; 
posUua, placed or put), in bot, 
having similar parts similarly 
place(^ as side by side : appositi- 
onal, a., dp'-pdZ'iaW'iln'dl, in 
algse, having two branches lying 
side by side, partly uniting as to 
appear a compound branch. 

appressed, a., dp^prtst' (L. ap, 
for ad, at or to; presaus, pressed, 
kept under )» in hot, denoting 
leaves which are app^Hed to each 
other, face to face, without being 
folded or rolled together. 

Aptera, n. plu., dptf-lrd (Gr. a, 
without ; pteron, a wing), a di- 
vision of insects characterized by 
the absence of wings in the adult 
condition: apterona, a., dpif'h'* 



Us, without wings : apteryx, n. , 
dptf-^r'iks (Gr. pterux, a wing), 
the wii^less bird of New Zealand^ 
of the Ord. Cursores. 

aqua fortlB, dV'WdfMf'U (L. ajqva^ 
waiter \ fori\», strong), strong 
water, the popular name for 
'nitric acid:* aqua regia, redyd-H 
(L. regius, royal), a mixture of 
nitric and hydrochloric acids, 
80 called from its power of dissolv- 
ing gold, the king of metals. 

AquiioliaoeaB, n. plu., dk^-tvi-fol- 
i'da^-i'S (L. aquifoliurriy the holly 
tree ; aqu\foliu8, having sharp or 
pointed leaves — from acus, a 
needle, and folium, a leaf), the 
Holly family, an Order of evergreen 
trees or shrubs: Aqoifolinm, n., 
dJ^'Wl'foV-i'Hm, the common holly, 
indigenous to Britain^ forms ex- 
cellent fences. 

Aqnilariacesd, n. plu., dik^voU-dr- 
i'd8-^'S(L. aquUa, an eagle — ^from 
the genus being called eagle- wood 
in Malacca), the Aquilaria family: 
Aqnilaiia, n. plu., dk-wU'dt^i'd, 
a genus of evergreen shrubs, com- 
prising the eagle-wood, aloes- 
wood, and lign-idoes. 

arabin, n., dridb-in (from Arabia, 
where the gum-producing trees 
abound), a substance familiarly 
known as gum-arabic or gum- 
senegal ; the kind of gum which 
is soluble in cold water. 

AraceiB, n. plu., dt'ds^^'S (L. 
arum or aros, Gr. aron, the 
plant arum or wakeroHn), the 
Arum family, whose general prop- 
erty is acridity. 

Arachls, n., dr'dkia (Gr. a, with- 
out ; rJiachi^, a backbone or 
spine), a genus of plants of the 
Sub-ord. Papilionacee, and Ord. 
Leguminosee, having only one 
species, the Arachis hypogea, 
Mp'-d'j^'diGr. hupdgaios, under the 
earth, subterranean — from hupo, 
under ; gaia, the earth), a singul- 
ar plant that bears no branches, 
and has the strange power of 
forcing the fruit or pods as they 

zed by Google 



ARA. 



31 



mo 



increase in size into the earth, 
where they ripen their seeds, 
usually called the underground 
kidney-bean or ground-nut; an 
oil is expressed from their ends, 
used for cramps in India, and 
occasionally as a substitute for 
cod-liver ou in medicine. 

Arachnida, n. plu., dr-dk^-nid-d 
(Gr. arachne, a spider, a spider's 
web), a class of the Articulata, 
comprising spiders, scorpions, 
and ticks : arachnitis, n., di/'dk- 
fuif'fy, inflammation of the arach- 
noid membrane ; sometimes ap- 
plied to the inflammation of the 
membranes of the brain : aiacli- 
noid, a., dr'dk^-ndyd (Gr. eidos, 
resemblance), applied to a mem- 
brane of the brain ; in boL, ap- 
plied to fine hairs so entangled 
as to resemble a cobweb. 

AialiaceiB, n. plu., drdl-i-d^^'S'S 
{aralia, an American word), the 
Ivy family : Aralia, n. plu., dv' 
df'i-d, a genus of the above, one 
species of which has fragrant and 
aromatic roots which are used in 
America as a substitute for sarsa- 
parilla : araliaceous, a., (Jr'dZ<f« 
drshHSf pert, to the Aralia. 

Azanthocephalis, n. , dr^dnth'd'Sl^- 
dJrU (probably Gr. arachne, a 
n>ider; anthoa^ a flower; kephale, 
the head), an Order of intestinal 
parasites ; the armed worms. 

arancaxia, n. plu., d7<d^'kdr^4-d 
(araucanosy its name in Chili), 
the Norfolk Island pine, famed 
for its size and for its wood : 
araucarites, n. plu., dr'cuu/- 
har^Uz, the fossil wood whose 
structure is identical with the 
living araucaria. 

aiiwr vit« cerebelli, drV-dr vzf-S 
tlt/'UMV-li (L. arbor, a tree; vitcBf 
of life ; cerebelli, of a small or 
little brain), the tree of life of the 
brain ; the foliated or arborescent 
appearance presented by either 
hemisphere of the cerebellum 
when a vertical section is made 
tiirough it: arbor vitsB nterinus. 



ut'l^'in'iis (L. vierinua, uterine), 
the uterine tree of life ; the 
appearance of branches from the 
stem of a tree presented by the 
folds on the interior of the ' cer- 
vix uterL' 

arborescent, a., dr^-bdr-t^'^nt (L. 
arborescens, growing into a tree — 
from arbor, a tree), branched like 
a tree. 

Arbutus, n., dr^'btU-Ua (L. arbutus, 
the wild strawberry or arbute 
tree), a genus of plants, Ord. 
Ericaceae : Arbntns unedo, Hn'^'O 
(L. unedo^ the arbute or straw- 
berry tree — said to be from unus, 
one, and edo, I eat), the straw- 
b^ry tree, so called from its 
fruit resembling a strawberry ; 
the fruit is not agreeable, but a 
wine is prepared from it in Cor- 
sica: arbutean, a., dr'butf'^^dn 
pert. to. 

archangeUca, n., drk'-dn-jU^-ihd 
(Gr. archo8f chief, and angelica, 
from its supposed virtues), the 
botanical name for the Angelica 
plant and root. 

archegonium, n., drUi'giynf'iUm 
(Gr. archS, beginning; goni, 
seed), in bot, the young female 
cellular organ in cryptogamic 
plants ; the early condition of a 
spore case. 

Archenoephala, n. plu., drk^-iin* 
8(if'iH'd (Gr. archo, I command, 
I rule over; engkephaloa, the 
brain), Owen's name for his 
fourth and highest group of 
Mammalia, comprising man alone. 

archil, n., drtah-U (Ft. orcheil; 
Sp. orchiUa — ^from Sp. roca, a 
rock), a rich purple colour, ob- 
tained from the lichen Roccella 
tinctoria, found growing on the 
rocks of the Canaries and other 
islands. 

archisperms, n. plu., drk^-t'Spermz 
(Gr. arcJios, chief; sperma, seed), 
another name for gymnosperms. 

arciform, a., drs^-i'/drm (L. arcus, 
a bow ; forma, shape), applied in 
the medulla oblongata to some 

Digitized by VjOOQIC 



ARO 



AM 



of its fibres which emerge at the 
anterior median fissure, and 
form a band which curves round 
the lower border of the olivary 
body, or which passes transversely 
across it, and round the sides of 
the medulla. 

Arctium, n. , dr¥'ti'ilin (Gr. arktoSy 
a bear — in reference to its rough, 
bristly fruit), a genus of plants 
of the Sub-ord. Cynarocephalae, 
Ord. Compositje: Axctiiim lappa, 
Idp'pd (L. lappa, a bur), the 
burdock, which is bitterish, and 
has been used in the form of in- 
fusion as a substitute for sarsa- 
parilla. 

ijrctoBtaphylos, n., drh^'td'atdf-U- 
68 (Gr. arktoa, a bear ; staphulS, 
a grape — in allusion to the 
rough taste of the fruit), a genus 
of plants, Ord. Ericaceae: 
ArctofitaphyloB ava-nrai, w/-d- 
er^'i (L. ttva, a grape-berry ; 
ursi, of the bear), the bearberry, 
whose fruit is used as an astring- 
ent: A. glanca, gldiolif'd (L. 
glaticus, bluish ^ey), the man- 
zanita plant, which covers the 
mountams of Califomia with a 
thick brushwood. 

arcuate, a., drk^'U-dt (L. areas, a 
bow), curved in an arched maii- 
ner like a bow. 

arcus senilis, drh^-Ha «^n*i2>£9 (L. 
arcus, a bow, an arch ; senilis, 
aged), the arch of the aged; 
a circular, opaque appearance 
round the margin of the cornea 
of aged persons, usually affecting 
both eyes. 

ardeUffi, n. plu., dr-d^l'-le (Gr. 
arddlos, dirty, foul — from ardo, 
I sprinkle), small apothecia of 
certain lichens, as Arthonia, 
having the appearance of dust. 

Areca, n. plu., dr-el/'d (Indian 
name), a genus of plants of the 
Ord. Palmte: Areca catechu, 
kdi^'ii'sJidd (said to be Japanese 
kate, a tree; chu, juice), an eleg- 
ant palm producing the betel 
nut, and an extract of an astring- 



ent nature like catechu : Are- 
dnea, n. plu., dr^-i'Sln'^ii, the 
first of the five tribes into which 
the Ord. Palmse is divided. 

arenaceooB, a., df^H-d'shUs (L. 
arSna, sand), composed of grains 
of sand ; having the properties 
of sand. 

areola, n., dr-^-iSl-d (L. dr66UL, a 
small open place, a small garden 
bed), the small coloured circle 
round the nipple, or a pustule: 
areolo, n. plu., dr-e^-dl-S, small 
interstices of cellular or other 
tissues ; little spaces on the area 
or surface; the spaces between 
the cracks in the lichens : are- 
olar, a., dv'e^'dl'dr, of or like an 
areola: areolate, a., dr'i<dldt, 
in bot., divided into distinct 
angular spaces. 

ArethuBa, n. plu., df<S'thw!^-d 
(after a nymph of Diana's, who 
was changed into a fountain), a 

Senus of plants, Ord. Orchidaceae: 
irethnsa bulbosa, biUbos^'d 
(L. ly&lbus, a bulbous root), a 
plant which has a large fine Ulac 
flower terminating each stem. 

arillus, n., dr-ifliis, also aril, 
n., d7<ll (Ft. arUle, an arUlos ; 
Sp. arillo, a small hoop — from 
aro, a hoop ; L. arldus, dry), the 
exterior coat of a seed which 
drying falls off spontaneously : 
anllate, a., dr-U^-ldt, having an 
aril: arillode, n., dr^U-lod (Gr. 
eidos, resemblance), an extra 
covering of the seed ; the 'arillns* 
proceecU from the placenta, as in 
the passion-flower, the 'arillode' 
from the exostome, as in the mace 
of the nutmeg. 

arista, n., dr-istf'd (L. arista, the 
beard of an ear of com), a Ions 
pointed process, as in barley and 
many grasses ; an awn : arist- 
ate, a., dr-lslf-dt, furnished with 
beards or spikes, as barley and 
many grasses; awned: aristolate, 
a., dr-ist^'Ul'dt, having a very 
small arista. 

Aristolochiaoesa, n. plu., dr-ist^O* 



Digitized 



by Google 



ARM 



33 



ART 



IdJef'i'd'al'e (Gr. aristos, best; 
hcheia, child-birth, delivery), 
the Birth-wort family, a small 
Order of elimbing herbaceous 
plants, bearing mottled and 
singulaily-shapedflow^s: Aristo- 
lo(£ia^ n.y dr-iatf-O'ldlc^'i'd, a 
genus whose flowers have more 
or leas the appearance of a horn ; 
^e names Birth-wort and Aristo- 
lochias hare been given this 
genns of plants fr(»Ki their sap- 
posed action on the uterus: 
Axistolochia seipentaria, aerjA 
(Snt'dr^'t'd (L. seTpena^ a serpent^ 
aerpentis, of a serpent), the Vir- 
ginian snake-roo^ a native of 
the United States, formerly used 
as an antidote to snake poison: 
aiisVdlochi&^ceous, a., -a^-ahUa, 
having an arrangement of parts 
as in Sie Aristolochia. 

armatuiOy n., drvnf'dt'ur (L. etTma^ 
arms, weapons), in hot,, the hairs, 
prickles, etc covering an organ; 
a piece of iron used to connect 
the poles of magnets. 

Anuria, n., (ir'm&/4-d, {armeria, 
the Latiu name of sweet-william), 
a genus of plants, Ord. Plumbag- 
inaceae, which, though dwarf, are 
handsome, and well adapted for 
ornamenting rock-work: Anueiia 
maxitima, mdr»it^'lm*d (L. marU- 
imiis, belonging to the sea — from 
mdre, the sea), thrift or common 
sea-pink, grows on the sea-sh(»re, 
and on me top of the highest 
mountain of Scotland. 

amatto, n., dr-ndt^-tdf also spelt 
amotto and annotto (perhaps a 
corruption of amot, the 'earth- 
nut,' from a mistaken notion of 
its origin), a red colour obtained 
from the reddish pulp which 
surrounds the seeds of the tree 
Biza orellana, used for dyeing 
cheese and butter, imported into 
this country in three forms, viz. 
leaves, eggs, and rolls. 

arnica^ n., dr^ntk'df or arnica 
montana, mdn^tdn^'d (Gr. arnion, 
a little lamb ; montdmis, belong- 
C 



ing to a mountain— so called from 
the resemblance of the leaf to the 
soft coat of a lamb), mountain 
tobacco or leopard's bane, the ex- 
pressed juice of the root of which 
IS used in medicine ; Sub-ord. 
Corymbiferae, Ord. Compositae. 

AroidesB, n. plu., dr-dyd'-^-e {arum, 
the plant wake-robin ; Gr. eidoa, 
resemblance), an Order of plants 
having an an*angement of parts 
as in the Arum — now called Ord. 
Aracesft, which see. 

Arracachaesculenta,(!lfr^ r(^*Mfo7i<^ 
2«-ifcM/-2»^(X(ptrracacAa, the South 
American name ; L. esculentus, fit 
for eating), a native of Grenada 
having large and esculent roots, 
resembling a parsnip in quality, 
which have been recommended as 
a substitute for the potato ; Ord. 
Umbelliferae. 

arrack, n., d'Z-rdh (Arab, araq, 
sweat, juice), a distilled impure 
spirit, much used in the East, 
obtained from fermented rice, 
betel nuts, and the sap and fruit 
of palms. 

Artanthe, n., tfr-^dfn^A'e (probably 
artaoy I make ready ; anthoa, a 
flower), a genus of wooded plants 
with jointed stems, Ord. Piper- 
acese: Artanthe elongata, e-ldng' 
gdtf'd (L. ehngatua, made long — 
from e, out ; longua, long), a 
shrub of S. America, from which 
the substance, consisting of the 
leaves and unripe fruit, called 
matico or matica is obtained ; 
it possesses aromatic, fragrant, 
and astringent qualities. 

Artemisia, n., dr-t^4zh<i'd (from 
ArtSmia, one of the names of 
Diana, who presided over women 
in childbed), a genus of plants, 
Ord. Compositae, and Sub-ord. 
Corymbiferae, the species of which 
are remarkable for their strong 
odour and bitter taste: Artemisia 
absinthium, db'airUh^'i'iim (L. 
ahainthium, wormwood), worm- 
wood, the heads of the flowers of 
which, as well as other species, 



ABT 



u 



ABT 



under the name of wormseed, are 
used as anthelmintics and tonics: 
A. matellina and spicata, mut- 
U-liW-d spik'dt^'d (unascertained: 
L. spicdtu8f furnished with a 
point), plants used in the prep- 
aration of tincture or distilled 
spirit, much in use and called in 
France*eau*or*crSmed*absinthe*(4 
hrdmd&bedngt) : A. draonncnluis, 
drd'kUng^'hul'iis (L, dracunadus, 
a small serpent, a dra^onet), the 
plant Tarragon, used in pickles 
and salads, and in the medication 
of vinegar: A. abrotanum, db» 
rdtf'dn'Um (L. abrdUfnum, 6r. 
dbrdtdnon, southernwood), the 
plant southernwood, used on the 
Continent in the preparation of 
beer: A. Indica, ind'^lk-d (L. 
IndUms, Indian), the plant Sik- 
kim-wormseed, grows twelve feet 
high at elevations of from 2000 
to 6000 feet. 

arteria centralis retinfls, drt*er^4'd 
8(int-rdV'i8 r^tf'irt-e (L. arteria, an 
artery ; centralis, central ; retincB, 
of the retina— from rete, a net), 
one of the smallest branches of 
the ophthalmic artery, arising 
near the optic foramen : arterisd 
propriiB renales, dr^e/^^ prdp^- 
ri'S r^'cU'CZ (L. arteries, arteries; 
propt'ioB, proper, plu. ; renales, 
renal, plu, — ^from renSs, the kid- 
neys), the proper renal arteries 
which enter the kidney proper in 
the columns of Bertini : arteiiso 
receptacuU, r^^'^p'tdk^^Hl'i (L. 
artericB, of an artery; receptaeidi, 
receptacles), the receptacles of an 
artery ; numerous small vessels 
derived from the internal carotid 
artery in the cavernous sinus. 

arterioliB rectie, drtSr^'i-ol'e r&df-e 
(L. arterioke, small arteries; recto, 
straight, plu.), the straight small 
or branch arteries; the second 
set of arteries which branch off 
from the 'arterise proprise renales' 
for the supply of the medullary 
pyramids, which they enter at 
their bases. 



arteritis, n. , drf-h-'Ufts (L. artSria, 
an artery ; iUs, denoting inflam- 
mation), inflammation of an ar- 
tery. 

artery, n., drt^-h-'i (L. arteria, an 
artery — ^from 6r. aer, air, and 
tereo, I preserve, because believed 
by the anciente to circulate air), 
one of the vessels that convey the 
blood from the heart to all parts 
of the body, having valves only 
at their origin : artoriotomy, n., 
drt'Sr^'i'dt^'dm't (Gr. tomS, a cut- 
ting), the opening of an artery for 
the purpose of drawing blood from 
it 

arthritic, a., dr-thritftk (Gr. arth- 
ran, a joint), pert, to the joints 
or to the ^ut : arthritis, n., 
dr-ihrit^is, inflammation of a 
joint; the gout; a chronic rheum- 
atic disease 

arthiodia, n., dr-thrdd^X-d (Gr. 
arthron, a joint ; arthrodis, like 
jointe), that kind of joint which 
admite of a gliding movement, 
and is formed by the approxima- 
tion of plane surfaces, or of one 
surface slightly concave and the 
other slightly convex ; the three 
principal forms of articulation 
are the Diarthrosis or moveable 
joints, the Synarthrosis or im- 
moveable joints, the Amphi-arth- 
rosis or mixed joints. 

arthrosterigmata, n. plu., dr^thro' 
8t^-{g^»mdt»d (Gr. arthron, a 
joint ; stSrignui, a joint), jointed 
Sterigmata, which see. 

articalar, a., drt'ik^'Ul'er (h. artic- 
tUus, a joint), relating to the 
jointe : articulation, n., drt-Uf' 
vl'drshUn, the particular mechan- 
ism by which the bones are 
united to each other in the skel- 
eton : articular surfaces, the 
peculiar gristly surfaces of bone 
jointe : articularis, a., drt-ikf* 
vl'dr^'U, relating to jointe ; ap- 
plied to the arteries branching 
off from the popliteal : Artier 1- 
ata, n. plu., drt-ikf-uL-at'-t, 
a division of the Animal king- 



ART 



3S 



ARY 



dom, comprising insects, centi- 
peds, spiders, and crustaceans, 
which are characterised by 
the possession of jointed 
bodies or jointed limbs ; the 
ArthjTopoda, which is the term 
now more usnally employed : 
articulated, a., art'ik^-ul'CU'M, 
jointed ; having parts separating 
easily at some point : articulo 
morti?, drt'iW'Ht'd mdrt^ia (L. 
articulo, in a joint, in point or 
moment ; mors, death, mortis, 
of death), at the point of death ; 
about to die. 

Artiodactyla, n. plu., drtf^i'd-ddk^- 
tU'd (Gr. artios, ej^actly fitted, 
even ; daktulos, a finger or toe), 
a division of the hoofed quadru- 
peds, in which each foot has an 
even number of toes, as two or 
four. 

Artocarpeas, n. plu., dr^O'Mrp<g-e 
(Gr. artos, bread j karpos, fruit), 
a sub-order of the. Ord. Moracese: 
Artocarpiia, n., a genus of trees, 
producing the breadrfruit, and 
flowers in dense heads: Artocarpus 
incisa, In-slzf'd (L. incmts, notch- 
ed, indented), the well-known 
bread-fruit tree, which furnishes an 
abundant supply of food in trop- 
ical countries, besides furnishing 
many other materials for domestic 
use : A. integrifolia, in'V&g^-rl' 
foV'l'd (L. integriJdUa, entire 
leaved — from mt^er, entire, un- 
divided; folium, a leaf), the Jack 
or Jaca tree, the fruit of which 
attains a large size, weighing 
sometimes 30 lbs., but is inferior 
in quality to the bread-fruit — so 
called from its having entire or 
undivided leaves. 

Arum, n., dr^-Um (L. d7'um ; Gr. 
dron, supposed to be an ancient 
^^gyptian word, the plant wake- 
robin), a genus of plants, Ord. 
Aracese : Anun maculatum, 
mdi^'^'dt^'Hm (L. maculdtum, 
stained, spotted), the plant cuc- 
koo-pint or wakerobin ; the species 
ol Aram with spotted leaves, and 



poisonous, but yet from the 
rhizome of which Portland sago 
is prepared : A. dracunculns, 
drdk'Unk^'iU-iis (L. dracUnctUusi, 
a small serpent), the plant drag- 
on's wort, and many-leaved 
Arum, which is extremely acri- 
monious : A. escnlentmn, SaE:^ 
iU'Snt^^iim (L. esculentum, fit for 
eating), a species of Arum used ag 
a pot herb in the West Indies. 
aryteno, da^-U^en^^o (Gr. arutaina, 
a pitcher — ^in animals, the open« 
ing of the larynx with the aryt- 
enoid cartilages, bearing a 
resemblance to a pitcher with a 
spout), denoting connection with 
the arytenoid cartilages: aryten- 
o- epiglottidean, a., ^p'-i-gldt* 
tid^'ii'dn (Gr. epiglottis, a Uttle 
tongue — from epi, upon; glottis^ 
the mouthpiece of a wind instru- 
ment, glottidos, of the mouthpiece 
of a wind instrument — from 
gloita, the tongue), applied to 
the ligamentous and muscular 
fibres enclosed by a fold of 
mucous membrane which are 
stretched between the sides of 
the epiglottis and the apex of the 
arytenoid cartilages : arjrteno* 
epiglottidens, ^p-i-gldtM^i-Hs, 
'superior' and *inferior,'desi^at» 
ing delicate muscular fasciculi, 
the former rising from the apex of 
the arytenoid cartilage, and the 
latter from the arytenoid carti- 
lage, just above the attachment 
of the superior vocal cord : 
arytenoid, a., dr^U'Cn'-opd (Gr. 
eidos, resemblance), resembling 
the mouth of a pitcher: arytenoid 
cartilages, two cartilages, each 
having a pyramidal form, situated 
at the upper border of the cricoid 
cartilage, at the back of the lar- 
ynx : arytenoid glands, the 
muciparous glands found along 
the posterior margin of the 
aryteno - epiglottidean fold, in 
front of the aryteno-cartilages : 
arytenoidens, n., dr^-U'en-opd^^ 
e*iis, applied to a single muscle 



ASA 



filling up the posterior concaye 
surface of the arytenoid cartil- 
ages. 

asafoetida, n., Ud-f^-id'H (L. 
(Ma, a gum — ^suggested to be a 
corruption of the Persian name 
angvajtk\ L. fxtAduSj fetid; Arab. 
oiAy healing), the stinking healer, 
a fetid ^:um resin, being the con- 
crete juice of the plant Narthex 
asafoBtida, or Ferula narthex, 
a plant found in Persia and 
Afighanistan, and also from 
Ferula Persica, and Scorodosma 
foetidum ; Ord. Umbellifer». 

Agagrtea, n. plu.« di^'d'gr^'d (in 
honour of Dr. Asa Gray), a genus 
of plants, Ord. Melanthace» : 
A8agr»aoffioinali8, iSfM^a^aV-U 
(L. offidnalie, officinal— from qf- 
Jidnay a workshop, a laboratory), 
a plant, a native of Mexico, whose 
fruit is eallea Cevadilla, used in 
the preparation of Yeratria, which 
is employed in cases of neuralgia 
and rheumatism. 

asarabacca, n., d/'^-d'bdJI^'kd 
(from Asaruniy wild spikenard, 
but origin unknown), the name 
given to the powdered leaves of 
' Asarum Europseum,' used as an 
acrid emetic, Ord. Aristolochia- 
ceae. 

Asamm, n., H/'dr'Um (L. cworttm, 
Gr. e^aron, hazel-wort, wild 
spikenard)^ a genus of plants, 
Ord. Aristolochiacese : Asamm 
EuropsBum, Hf^dp'B'Um (L. Euro- 
prntm, belonging to Europe), a 
plant whose powdered leaves form 
an acrid emetic, and whose powd- 
ered leaves and roots enter into 
the composition of cephalic snuffs : 
aaarin,. n., d^-dr4n, an active 
crystalline substance obtained 
fi'om the plant: Asarin Oanad- 
ense, ifctfn.dfc?»aM'e (L. Canad- 
emis, bdongin^ to Canada), the 
wild ginger plant, or Canada 
snake-rool^ used as a spice in 
Canada. 

AscariB, n., daJ/'dr-is (Gr. aakaria, 
a long round worm in the bowelsy 



S6 ASO 

€t8karidos, of a long round worm), 
a genus of intestinal worms : 
Afl^oides, n. plu., d8k'dr<{d-€z, 
the intestinal thread - worms : 
Ascaiis lumbricoidea, liifnf'brik' 
offd'Sz (L. lunibricus, a maw- 
worm — from lumlme, a loin ; Gr. 
ekiosy resemblance), the Ascarides, 
which resemble the earth-worm ; 
a worm found in the small intest- 
ine of man, and probably in the 
ox: A. megalooephala, m^^ 
dl'6'8ilf^M-d (Gr. fnegala8y great, 
large; hephaUf the head), the 
large-headed Ascarides, the intest- 
infd worms of the horse, ass, 
mtde, etc., found in the small 
intestine, sometimes in stomach 
and large intestine : A. mystaz, 
mX/'tdka (Gr. mustaxy the upper 
Up, the moustache), the lipped 
or hairy worms ; the intestinal 
worms of the cat, Ivnx, tiger, etc., 
also of man : A. marginata, 
mdrjf'in'dt'-d (L. margindtuSy 
furnished with a border), the in- 
testinal worms of the dog, found 
in the small intestine : A. snilla, 
ml'il'ld (L. 9iiUlu8y belonging to a 
swine — from mSy a swine), the 
intestinal worm of the pig. 
ascending, a.^ dS'S&nd'ing (L. ady 
to ; scandenSy climbing), in bot.y 
applied to a procumoent stem 
which rises gradually from its i 
base ; applied to ovules attached 
a little above the base of the 
ovary ; rising erect from the 
ground and forming a curve, 
asci, n. pin., d^-si (Gr. askosy L. 
asctMy a cavity or bladder), small 
membranous cells or bags which 
contain the sporules of crypto- 
gamic plants : asoidiam, n., d8» 
M'i-iimy asddia, n. plu., d^* 
M^'i-d (Gr. askidiony a little bag), 
in hoty pitcher leaves ; a form of 
leaf in which the stalk or petiole 
is widely and deeply hollowed, and 
closed by the blade as bv a lid ; 
in zooly an order of shell-less 
molluscs, having the appearance 
of small leathern pouches or 



ASO 



37 



ASP 



paps, found in the sea on 
rocks, old shells, etc., as a 
ptp-like, gelatinous substance : 
iaddioidft^n. fdu., dS'^fd'-iroydf-H 
(6r. 6doB^ resemblance), a class 
of mollnscons animals which have 
often the shape of a two-necked 
bottle ; synonym of * Tunicata : ' 
aidgerous, a., ^-ic^'-^r*^ (L. 
^m), I bear), producing asci. 

aadtes, n. plu., ds-sUf-Sz (Gr. 
adcos^ a bag, a leathern bottle), 
dropsy of the abdomen ; a morbid 
accomiilation of serous fluid in 
the cavity of the peritoneum. 

Aadepiadacess, n. plu., iU-hl&p^'i' 
^-af'^-e (Gr. Asklepios, L. 
Mseuldpius, a celebrated anc. 
physician), the Asclepias family, 
an Order of plants : Asclepias, n. , 
iiS'ilef/'i'dSf a genus of plants : 
Asdepias tubeiosa, tUb'-^r'Oz'd (L. 
t^i>ero8U8, having fleshy knobs), 
the butterfly weed or pleurisy root, 
a cathartic and diaphoretic : A. 
cWMBavica, kOr^'as'Sdi/'ik-d (pro- 
bably L. curct, healing, cure — 
from atro, I care for ; sudvium 
or tavium, a mouth), wild ipecac- 
uanha: A. Syriaca, sir-V-Ok-d 
(of or belon^g to Syria, or con- 
nected with it), found in Canada, 
a very odoriferous plant when in 
flower— sugar is made from the 
flowers, and the cotton from its 
pods is very soft and silky. 

sWBpore, n., dsk^'Ospor (Gr. 
(ukoSf a bag; spora, a seed), 
spores borne within asci. 

•Mxnal, a., d-atk^-U'dL (Gr. a, 
without ; and sexual), applied to 
modes of reproduction in which 
the sexes are not concerned; 
bavingno apparent sexual organs. 

•■q?honate, a., a-s^'-dndt (Gr. a, 
without; nphdn, a siphon), not 
possessing a respiration tube or 
nphon ; applied to a division of 
the lamellibranchiate molluscs. 

*QMaagQ8» n., ds-pdf^dg'Ha (L. 
^fparagtu, Gr. aspofragos, the 
plant asparagus), a well-known 
plant, whose turios or young 



shoots, sent up from the under- 
ground stem, are cooked and eaten : 
asparagine, n., ds'pdr^d'jin, the 
active principle of asparagus: 
Asparagesd, n. plu., ds'pdr' 
adj^'i'B, the Asparagus tribe of 
plants, Ord. Liliaeese. 

aspect, n., dZ-p^kt (L. ad, t6, at ; 
specto, I look), in aruU,^ look ; 
appearance. 

asperity, n., da-pi'/'U'i ijj. aaper, 
rough), in bot., roughness, as on 
the leaves of the Ord. Boragina- 
cese. 

Aspemla, n., ds^pir^ul'd (a dimin- 
utive of L. a>8per, rou^h), a 
ffenus of plants, Ord. Rubiacese : 
Aspemla odorata, 6d<dr-dif'd (L. 
odordtua, that has a smell— from 
ddor, smell), woodruff", a plant 
which gives out a pleasant frag- 
rance when dry. 

Asphodeless, n. plu., dsyd-d^V-^'B 
(Gr. OfSphodSloSf asphodel, a plant 
sacred to Proserpine), a genus of 
plants, Ord. Liliace®, the flowers 
of which cannot be surpassed: as- 
phodel, n., dsyd'd^lf the day-lily, 
called also king's-spear. 

asphyxia, n., dB'fik^4*d (Gr. a, 
without ; sphuociSf the pulse), 
the temporary or permanent cessa- 
tion of the motions of the heart 
and rei^iration, as in drowning 
and suffocation ; a curious mis- 
nomer for * suffocation,' in which 
the pulse never ceases while lifp 
lasts: asphyxiated, a., ds^fiks^ 
i'dt'M, suffocated as by hanging 
or drowning. 

Aspidium, n., ds^p^'i-Um (a dim- 
inutive from Gr. a,spi8, a shield, 
ojipidos, of a shield), a genus of 
ferns, Ord. Filices : iupidium 
fOix mas, fU'-iks mds (L. Jilix, a 
fern ; mds, a male), the male 
shield-fern, used for tape-worm. 

Aspidosperma excelsum, ds^'pid'O* 
spermf'd ik'sM-iim (Gr. aspis, a 
serpent, a^sptdos, of a serpent; 
8perma, seed), a Guiana tree, re- 
markable for tiie sinuous arrange- 
ment of its wood, which gives the 



ASP 



38 



ATA 



stem a deeply-fluted appearance, 
Ord. Apocynacese. 

Asplenium, n., da'plSn^iUm (Or. 
a, without; aplSn, the spleen, 
from its being believed to remove 
disorders of that organ), a genus of 
plants, Ord. Filices; spleenwort 

asBurgent, a., ds-serj^-^nt (L. cm- 
eurgenSf rising up— from ad, to ; 
surgo, I rise), in bot, rising up- 
wards in a curve. 

AflteliesB, n. plu. , <X-«^'i-^»5 (Gr. o, 
without; 8telecho8, the trunk of 
a tree, a stem), an Order of plants 
now included in the Ord. Simil- 
aceae: Astelia, n., d-steV4-d, a 
genus of preceding; the plants 
have grass-like leaves yielding 
fibres, natives of New Zealand^ 
Tasmania, and S. Amer. : Astelia 
Solandri, Sdl-dnd'-rl (after Sol- 
andra, a Swedish botanist), the 
tree flax of New Zealand. 

Asteracen, n. plu., dsfet'of'S^i'^ 
(Gr. aster^ a star), an Order of 
plants bearing compound flowers, 
now included in the vast Ord^ 
Compositse : Aster, n., dstier, a 
genua of preceding order, stately 
and handsome plants, whose 
flowers have an arrangement re- 
sembling little stars. 

asteroid, a., dsif-^'oyd (Gr. aster, 
a star; eidos, resemblance)) star*- 
shaped ; possessing radiating 
lobes or rays like a star-fish : n., 
one of th« minor planets : Aster- 
oidea, n. plu., dst^-ir-opd^^-d, in 
zool. , an Order of the Echinoderm- 
ata, comprising the star^-fishes, 
which are characterised by their 
rayed form. 

asthenia, n., dS'thSn^i-d (Gr. as- 
ikeneia, want of strength, weak- 
ness — from a, without ; sthenos, 
strength), in med., want or loss 
of strength ; debility : asthenic, 
a., dS'Mn^'ik, weak; debilitated. 

asthma, n., dst^md (Gr. asthma, 
shortness of breath — ^from do, I 
breathe), a disease of the breath- 
ing organs, characterised in its 
attacks by a gasping for breath. | 



Astilbe, n., d-M'-hS (Gr. a, with- 
out; stilbe, brilliancy, lustre), a 
genus of plants, Ord. Saxifragacei?, 
ornamental, and attaining six feet 
in height. 

astomatOTis, a., d-sUkn^dtUs (Gr. 
a, without; stoma, a mouth, 
stomdta, mouths), not possessing 
a mouth ; having no true mouth 
or aperture. 
Astrs^galns, n., ds-trd^'dhUs (Gr. 
astragaXos, a die, the ankle 
joints the corresponding bones of 
certain animals, as the sheep, 
bein^ employed by the ancients 
as dice), in anaU, a bone of the 
foot which forms part of the 
ankle joint ; in hot. , a genus of 
plants, Ord. Leguminosge, Sub- 
ord. Papilionaceee, so called from 
the seeds being squeezed into a 
kind of square form in some of 
the species: AstragaluB yems, 
ver^'Us (L. v&rus, true), A.creticiis, 
kritf'ik-Hs (L. cretictis, of or from 
Crete), A. aristatns, d'/'lst'dt'-Ua 
(L. aristdtus, having an awn — 
from am^a, anawn),A.£^ammifer, 
gUm^'mif'&r (L. gummi, gum ; 
fero, I bear), and other species, 
are shrubs which yield gum-traga- 
canth: astragaloid, a.,* ds'trdg^' 
dX'Oyd (Gr. eidos, resemblance), 
pert, to or like the astragalus. 
astringent, n., ds-trinj^^t (L. 
astringens, drawing or binding 
tight — from ad, to; siring o, I bind 
faat), a medicine which binds or 
contracts organic textures: adj., 
binding or contracting as muscul- 
ar fibre. 

Astuiian, a., ds'tur^-i'dn {Asturia, 
an ancient division of Spain), 
designating a west Pyrenean flora, 
confined to the mountainous 
districts of the west and south- 
west of Ireland, the nearest 
Continental parts where they are 
native being the north of Spain, 
atavism, n., dt^'dv'ism (L. atdvus, 
an ancestor — ^from avus, a grand- 
father), the disappearance of any 
peculiarity or disease of a family 



ATA 



89 



ATR 



during ODe generation, succeeded 
by its reappearance in another ; 
in zool., the tendency of species 
or varieties to revert to an original 
type. 

ataxia, n., d-tdW-i'd (6r. a, not, 
without; toxM, order — fromtcLSso, 
I put in order), want of co- 
ordination in the movements of a 
limb or organ, as 'locomotor 
ataxia;' want of co-ordination in 
the movements of the arms or 
legs^ or both, depending upon 
fascicular echrosis of the posterior 
column of the spinal cord: ataxic, 
a., inco-ordinate: ataxic aphasia, 
loss of speech, from want of co-or- 
dination of the muscles employed 
in articulate speech. 

atheroma, n., dth^-^'drnf-d (Gr. or 
L. atTieroma, a tumour filled 
with matter ; Gr. cUMra, a pap 
made of meal), fatty calcareous de- 
generations in the body; a curdy 
tumour: atheromatous, a., dth'- 
h''6mrdt-'&8, containing matter 
of the nature of atheroma. 

atherofiis, n.y dtM^-o^-is (a word 
formed from Gr. atJieroma, a 
tumour), chronic inflammation of 
the internal coat of the arteries. 

AUieroepermaoefls, n. plu., dth^'^V' 
O'Spemi'd^-s^'S (Gr. atJierf the 
awn or beard of an ear of com ; 
sperma, seed — the seeds being 
fomished with awns), the plume 
nutmeg family, an Order of 
phmts: Atherospeima, n., dth'-^V' 
o-ipemi'df a genus of plants of 
preceding Order : Atherosperma 
moflchatnm, mdS'kdt'Um (mid. L. 
fnoschdttis, having a smell like 
musk — ^from mosmus, musk ; Gr. 
moschos, a sprout, a shoot), a 
native of Australia, the bark of 
which resembles sassafras in 
flavour. 

atlaa, n., dt^-lds (Gr. Atlaa— from. 
a, intensive ; tUid, I bear, I sus- 
tain — ^in the Greek mythology, 
a giant who bore up the earth 
upon his shoulders), the top joint 
of tiie neck bones which support 



the globe of the head ; the first 
vertebra of the neck. 

atlo-axoid, a., dtf-lo-dk/'Opd (Eng. 
atkis, the first vertebra of the 
neck; Eng. axis, the second 
vertebra of the neck; Gr. eidos, 
resemblance), applied to the two 
pairs of ligaments which connect 
the atlas with the axis of the 
vertebrsB. 

atonic, a., d-tdn^ik (Gr. a, with- 
out ; tofwSf a tone), debilitated : 
atony, n., dt^-dn-i, debility; 
muscular weakness. 

atrabiliary, a., dt^-rd-Wi-dt^i {L. 
cUer, black ; bilia, bile), melan- 
cholic; hypochondriac. 

atractenchyma, n., dtf-r^-t^^- 
kim'd (Gr. atrahtos, a spindle, a 
distaff; chumos, juice, sap), in 
botf tissue composed of spmdle- 
shaped ceUs. 

Atriplex, n., dt^-H-pUka (L. cUer, 
black ; plexwf, plaited, twisted), 
a genus of plants, Ord. Chenopod- 
iacese: Atriplex hortensis, Mr* 
f&ns^-ia, garden Orach or wild 
Spinach. 

atrium, n., aff-H-Um (L. atrium, 
a front hall), the great chamber 
or cloaca into which the intestine 
opens in the Tunicata. 

atropal, n., dtf-rdp-dX (Gr. a, with- 
out; tropos, a turning), in hot, 
an ovule in its erect position. 

Atropese, n. plu., dJ^rop•^•e (Gr. 
Atropos, in anc. mytholo^, one 
of the Fates, whose duty it was 
to cut short the thread of life), a 
Sub-ord. of the Ord. Solonaceae: 
Atropa, n., dt^rdpd, a genus of 
plants: Atropa belladonna, &S2< 
Id'dMnd (see 'belladonna'), 
deadly nightshade, a highly 
poisonous plant : atropia, n., 
dt-rop^'i'dy and atropin, n., 
dtWdp'in, a highly poisonous 
alkaloid extracted from the root 
of the * Atropa belladonna,' form- 
ing its active principle: atropism, 
n., dtWUp'issm, the symptoms pro- 
duced by the frequent medicmal 
use of belladonna. ^^ i 
zed by Google 



ATR 



40 



AXTR 



atrophia, n., dt'Tdf^-Xd, also at- 
rophy, n., (Uf'Vdf'i (Gr. a, with- 
out ; trophe, nourishment-— from 
trepho, I nourish), a wasting away 
of the body or of an organ with 
or without apparent cause, and 
accompanied oy impairment or 
destruction of functions: atropic, 
a., (W-r^-ifc, wasted; defectively 
nourished ; in hot., abortion and 
degeneration of organs. 

atr^ons, a.,(!l^«r^«i2«, andatropal, 
a., dtf'Tdp'dl (Gr. a, without ; 
trope, a turning), in hot., the 
ovule with foramen opposite to 
the hilum ; an ovule having its 
original, erect position ; syn. of 
*orthotropous * and 'orthotropal.' 

Attalea, n., dt-tdl^'i'd {L. Attalus, 
a king of Pergamos renowned for 
his wealth ; attalicua, woven 
with gold, magnificent), a fine 
genus of beautiful, ornamental 
palm trees, attaining a height of 
from 10 to 70 feet, Ord. Palmae : 
Attalea fonifera, /fi».^gr.<« (L. 
funis, a cord ; fero, I bear), a 
palm whose fruit is known by 
the name of 'Ckx^uilla nuts,' and 
the hard pericarps furnish 
material for making umbrella 
handles, etc. 

attennatioii, n., dt-GSnf'U'd^ahUn 
(L. atienudttts, weak, reduced— 
from ad, to ; tenuis, thin), a 
term employed in homoeopathy 
to denote the dilution of drugs.' 

attollens anrem, dt'tdl^-^z dwrhn 
(L. (Utollens, lifting up on high ; 
auris, the ear, aurem, ac.), rais- 
ing up the ear ; a muscle which 
raises the ear : attrahens anrem, 
iUr-trit'Mnza^r^'16m{Jj. attrahens, 
drawing tpwards ; aurem, the 
ear), drawing towards the ear ; 
a muscle which draws the ear 
forwards and upwards : letrahens 
anrem, r^'trd'Mnz cLwr^'^^fm {re- 
trahens, drawing back; aurem, 
the ear), drawing the ear back ; 
a muscle which draws the ear 
back; — the preceding three small 
muscles are placed immediately 



beneath the skin around the 
external ear, and, though their 
names express energy, they are 
rarely active in man. 

Aucklandia coBtus, dwh-ULnd^-i-d 
kdstf'&s {Auckland; Gr. kostos, 
L. eostumi, an Oriental aromatic 
plant), another name for *Aplo- 
taxis lappa,' found in Cashmere, 
said to be the anc. Costus, the 
root having been celebrated for 
its virtues. 

Ancnba, n., d3bife^fi6-<X (name of 
the shrub in Japan), a genns of 

Elants, Ord. Oomaceae, fine 
ardy shrubs: Ancuba Japonica, 
jd'pSn'-ik'd {Japdnicus, of or 
belonging to Japan), a shrub 
having beautifully blotched and 
variegated leaves. 

auditory, a., d(od'U'ih''t (L. 
auditor, a hearer — from audio, I 
hear), pert, to the sense of hear- 
ing. 

anra, n., dXn<d (Gr. and L. aura, 
the air), a peculiar sensation 
which sometimes gives warning 
of a fit of epilepsy. 

aural, a., dwr^&i (L. auris, an 
ear), pert, to the ear and its 
diseases. 

Aniantiacefls, n. plu., dwr-dnHi-d' 
«S-e (mid. L. auran^um, the orange 
— from aurum, gold, in allusion 
to its colour), the Orange family, 
many of the species bearing well- 
known excellent fruit : anran- 
tlnm, n., ddoT'dn^'SM^iim (L.), 
the orange. 

anrella, n. plu., dtbr-^fV-ia (L. 
aureUum, a dimin. from aurum, 

fold), the chrysalides of some 
•epidoptera, from their exhibiting 
a i^olden lustre. 

auricle, n., awr^4-kl (L. auricula, 
the ear flap — from auris, the 
ear), the outside ear, which pro- 
jects as a circular flap from the 
side of the head ; an ear-like 
appendage; two muscular cavities 
of the heart, so called from their 
resemblance to the ear of a dog, 
named respectively the right and 

Google 



AUR 



41 



AYS 



Irft : anrided, a.« d!m<t-kld, 
haying ears or ear-like appendages : 
anricma^ n., c^vr'tJ^-iU'd, showy 
garden flowers — see 'Primula :* 
amicnlar, a., iPibr'il/'Uldr, pert. 
to the ear ; applied to the ear- 
shaped cavities of the heart : 
anncnlate, a., cefbr-ik^'Ul'dt, in 
•bot., haying ear-like appendages ; 
applied to leaves with lobes or 
letfflets at their base: anricularis 
magniu, dfbr'iJI^'ill'dr''{s mdg<nil8 
(L. auriculdris, auricular— from 
auricula, the external ear ; mag- 
mis, great), a name designating 
the largest nerve of the ascending 
branches of the cervical plexus : 
amioulo-tempoisalis, cSior^ikful'd^ 
tSSmj/'dr-dV'ia (U tempordUs, be- 
longing to time — from tempus, 
time), the auriculo-temporai, 
designating a nerve lying immed- 
iately in front of the ear, and 
close to the temporal artery ; 
amiciilo-yentrieiilar, 'V^tTW- 
al'dr (L. ventriciUus, a little 
belly, a Tentricle of the heart — 
from vetUer^ the belly), oi or be- 
longing to the great transverse 
rye separating the auricles of 
heart from the ventricles, or 
the orifice forming the communic- 
ation between tl^se chambers. 
aurist, n., dibr^-tst (L. auris, an 
ear), one skilled in the cure of 
dis^ises of the ear : aariscope, 
n., dibr^-f'8k6p (Gr. skopeo, I see), 
an instrument which covers the 
auricle for ascertaining the con- 
dition of the internal ear and its 
passage. 

auscn&tion, n., dths^'MU-d^shUn 
(L. auscultatio, a listening to 
with attention — fit)m Gr. ous, L. 
auris, an ear ; L. euUus, used or 
exercised), the method of dis- 
covering the extent and seat of 
any disease by listening with 
the ear alone (immediate ausc), 
m through an instrument called 
a 'stethoscope' (mediate ausc). 
antonomoiii, a. , dfo-tdn^*ihn'il8 (6r. 
auUmomos, governed by their own 



laws — from autoSf self; nomos, a 
law), in bot, said of plants which 
are perfect and complete in them- 
selves. 

autophagi, n. plu., a!b-^df-/i (Gr. 
autos, self ; phagOf I eat), those 
birds which can run about and 
obtain food for themselves as soon 
as they escape from the egg. 

autophyllogeny, n., du/'tdyU-ddf- 
^•if(Gr. avioSf self; phullorif a 
leaf ; genesis, birth), in bot.y the 
growth of one leaf upon another. 

autopsy, n., awtdpgl, also au- 
topsia, n., dtb-tdp^-i'd {Or. autos, 
self ; opsis, sight), seeing a thing 
one's self; ocular demonstra- 
tion ; examination after death. 

anxenometer, n., diok^ihi-dm' 
U'<6r (Or. auxesis^ increase ; 
metran, a measure), aa instru- 
ment for measuring the growth of 
plants at intervals : auxospores, 
n. plu., duiks^'d-spdrz (Gr. spora, 
a seed), large cells formed as 
concluding members of a series 
of smaller cells in Diatomacese. 

Avena, n., dv-enf-d (L. avena, the 
common oats), a genus of plants 
of the Ord. Gramineffi : Avena 
sativa, sdtii/'d (L. aativus, fit to 
be planted — from sdtus, sown, 
planted), the cereal oats : A. 
fa,TiDtk,fdr-in^'d (L./arfna, meal, 
flour), the farina of oats, the 
pharmacopoeial name for oatmeal: 
ayenadoufl^ a., dtZ-H-d^shUs, 
pert, to oats, or partaking of the 
nature of oats. 

avenia, n., dv'&i^i-d (Gr. a, 
without ; vena, a vein), without 
veins or nerves; in boL, vein- 
less. 

Averrhoa, n., dt/'h-'ro^-d (after 
Averrhoes, a physician of Spain), 
a genus of trees, Ord. Oxalidaceae, 
the fruit of which frequently 
grows on the trunk itself below 
the leaves : Averrhoa bilimbi, 
bi'limf'bi (an Indian name), a 
tree having a green, fleshy, 
oblong fruit, filled with acid 
juice, the fruit used as food in 

Digitized by VjOOQIC 



AVE 



42 



AZY 



the East Indies, and the juice in 
skin diseases. 

aves, n. plu.,ai;^&(L. dvis, a bird), 
the class of birds. 

Ayloemiia, n., di/'ls-^^nf'd (after 
Avicenna, a Persian physician), 
a genns of plants, Ord. Ver- 
benacese, which have adventitious 
roots like the mangrove : Avioen- 
nia tomentoea, tdm'hi'Uh^'d (L. 
tomentum, a stuffing for cnslmms, 
a downy pubescence), a species 
in great use in Brazil for tan- 
ning[. 

avicularium, n., dv^tk^'tU'dr^'t-iim 
(L. avicvla, a little bird — ^from 
dvia, a bird), a singular appendage, 
frequently shap^ like the head 
of a bird, found in many of the 
Polyzoa. 

awn, n., d?um (IceL ogn; Swed. 
Oign; Gr. (tchne^ chaff), the 
beard of com or grass : awned, 
a., dwnd^ having an awn or 
beard. 

axil, n., dJc8% also axilla, dha-iV-ld 
(L. axUla, the armpit), in hot, 
the upper angle where the lejrf 
joins the stem: axilla, n., 
dkS'W'ULf in cunat., the armpit ; 
the pyramidal space situated be- 
tween the upper and lateral part 
of the ches^ and the inner side 
of the arm ; a part forming a 
similar angle : axile, a., dJ^'U^ 
also axial, dM4'dl, belonging to 
the axis : axillary, a., dk8^-U'ldr*i, 
in bot.f arising from the axis of 
a leaf; in cmat, designating an 
artery which commences at the 
lower border of the first rib, and 
terminates at the lower border of 
the tendons of the *latissimi 
dorsi' and * teres major' muscles ; 
designating parts that belong to 
the axilla or armpit : axillary 
plexus, in anat, the brachial 
plexus, formed by the last three 
cervical and first dorsal nerves : 
axial skeleton, the whole ver- 
tebrse of the body, extending in a 
line from the top of the neck or 
atlas, to the bottom of the trunk. 



axis, n., dk/'is, axes, plu., dks^Sz 
(L. axi8, Gr. axon, an axle-tree, 
a pole), in bot, the central por- 
tion of the plant from which the 
plumule and radicle are given off; 
the central organ bearing buds ; 
the common stem or main body 
of a plant ; in cmat,, the second, 
cervical vertebra^ ao called as 
forming the pivot upon which 
the atlas and head rotate : onliac 
axis, the first trunk given off 
by the abdominal aorta : thyroid 
axis, a short trunk arising from 
the subclaviaU artery : axis 
cylinder, the central portion or 
axis tract of a nerve. 

Azalea, n., dz-dl^-i^d (Gr. aecU^^ 
dry, parcned, in allusion to the 
diy habitat of the plant — from 
ozd, I dry or parch), a cenua 
of plants, Ord. Ericaceae, univers- 
ally admired for their white, 
orange, purple, scarlet, and 
variegated flowers : Azalea In- 
dica, in'''dik'd (L. Indicus, of or 
from India), a greenhouse plant 
of great beau^i A. Pontica, 
pdnt'-ik-d (L. Pontus, the Black 
Sea), is stpposed to have been 
the plant whose flowers yielded 
the poisonous honey noticed by 
Xenophon in the retreat of the 
10,000 : A. procumbens, pro' 
kUmf-b&fiz (L. procumbeTiSf lean- 
ing or bending forwards), grows 
on the mountains of Scotland 
and in the Arctic regions. 

azote, n., dz'Ot (Gr. a, withont ; 
zoe, life), nitrogen gas, so called 
because it will not support the 
respiration of animals : azotic, a., 
dz'dt^'ik, pert to azote ; fatal to 
animal life: azotised, a., dzf-ot* 
tzd, containing nitrogen or azote. 

azoturia, n., d/'Otur-i-d (Eng. 
azote; Gf. ouron, L. urinaf 
urine), an excess of urea in the 
urine ; a disease of animals aris- 
ing from a too rapid disintegra- 
tion of tissues, or a defective 
assimilation of food. 

azygos, n., d2%.d« (Gr. o, with- 

Digitized by VjOOQ IC 



BAO 



out; tugon, ft yoke), ft general 
name applied to muscles, arteries, 
reins, bones, and other parts 
that have bo fellow or corre- 
spondent part — ^bnt in anat., the 
ordinary meaning and a^ication 
of the term is more or less a mis- 
nomer: azygons, a.» d^-tg'Ha, 
single ; without a fellow : azygos 
processofl^ p^O'M-Us (L. pro- 
cessus, a going forward, a pro- 
gression), a processof the sphenoid 
Bone: A. nTul», ik/'iU'i (L. uvula, 
a little cluster, a little grape — 
from uva, a duster, a grape), a 
muscle of the UTula, but really a 
pair of muscles : A. venA, ven'd 
(L. vSndf a yein), a vein formed 
by the union of the lower inter- 
costal veins of the left side. 
Note.— There are two'azygous veins, ' 
the greater and the lesser, one on 
the ri^t side, and the other on 
the l^t of the spine, fonning a 
system of commnmcation between 
vie inferior and soperior vena 
cava. There are also two 'azygons 
arteries,' one to each knee-joint. 
The term is only strictly applicable 
to the rostrum or central spine of 
tbe sphenoid bone, which is a true 
' azygons process. ' 



, n., bdJI^'d (L. baeca, a berry), 
in bot., a unilocular fruit having 
a soft outer skin which covers a 
pulp amongst which the seed is 
mimersed: baccate, a., bdl^'dt, 
designating pulpy fhiits in gener- 
al; fleshy: baociferouB, a., hdk' 
^'ir'iia (L. /ero, I bear), bearing 
or producing berries : bacciform, 
a., bak^'8i'/drm{Ij. forma, slisppe), 
having the form or shape of a 
berry. 

badlli, n. plu., bde-mi (L. 
bdciUum, a small staff or wand), 
in bot, the narrow plates of 
diatoms: bacillar, a., ofi^'il-Ulry 
resembling rods ; somewhat club- 
shaped. 

bacterium, n., bdk-tSr^4-ilm, bac- 
teria, n. plu., bOk'ter^i'd (Gr. 
baktSrtan, a rod, a walking-stick), 
microscopic, staff -shaped or 
pointed filaments which are re- 



4S ' BAL 

garded as one of the earliest forms 
of oi^sanic life, abounding in 
animal fluids in a state of 
decomposition, but their real 
nature has not yet been ascer- 
tained: bacteroic(,a.,&dU<ti^-^, 
resembling the bacteria. 

bttctridiiun, n.) bdhtrid'-i-ilm (Gr. 
baMrony a cane, a staff; eidos, 
resemblance), a genus of the Ord. 
Fungi, found on the horizontal 
surfaces of old stumps : bacter- 
idia, n. plu., bdk''t^-id<t-a, a 
term applied to certain straight 
motionless bodies found in the 
blood of animals labouring Under 
malignant pustules. 

baculifbrm, a., bOkul'-f/dnn (L. 
ba^um, a staff; forma, shape), 
in bot, applied to rod-like bodies 
in the reproductive organs sphaer- 
oplea: baculifenms, &, hdJ^-iil* 
j^'l^-Us, bearing canes or reeds. 

Balanid8», n. plu., bOl-dn'-f^dS (Qt. 
balance, an acorn; and "idtB), 
a familv of sessile cirripedes, 
commonly called 'acorn shells;' 
balanoid, a., bdl^-dn-d^d (Gr. 
eidoa, resemblance), having the 
shape of an acorn. 

Balanophoraceo^ n. plu., bHV-dn- 
6f'6r'd'8l6'6 ifit. baVamos, an 
acorn; phoreo, I bear or carry), 
the Balanophora order, having 
root - parasites and peculiar 
fangus'like stems: Balanophora, 
n., bdl^dn'if^'dT'd, a genus of 
plants. 

balaustia, n.^ bdl-dib/'tid (Gr. 
balaustion, a pomegranate flower), 
the fruit of the pomegranate ; an 
indehiscent inferior fruit, with 
many cells and seeds, the seeds 
being coated with pulp: balaus- 
tine, n., bdl'd^os^-tin, the wild 
pomegranate tree. 

baleen, n., bdl-Sn^ (L. balcBna, a 
whale), the homy plates which 
occupy the palate of the true or 
'whale-bone * whales. 

balm, n., bdm (Fr. baume, balm ; 
Gr. baisamon, L. balsamum,, 
balsam), a fragrant plant; any 



BAL 



44 



BAB 



ointment that soothes: balsam, 
n., bdl^sdm, a soothing ointment 
of an oily nature. 

Balsaminacee, n. pin., hdl'sdm' 
in'af'8&'e(Q(X. bahamoriflubalsam' 
ttm, balsam), the Balsam family, 
an Order of plants consisting of 
lofty trees abounding in balsamic 
juices: Balsamina, n., bdl'Sdm- 
in'd {balaesan, the name given by 
the Arabs), a genus of above 
Order: balisam, n., bdKsdm, a 
beautiful and popular annual 
of our gardens, with its white, 
red, pink, purple, lilac, and 
finely variegated carnation-like 
flowers; the juice with alum used 
by the Japanese to dye their nails 
red. 

Balsamodendzon, n., hiO/sdnt'd' 
dM'drdn (Gr. ftafoowion, balsam ; 
dendron, a tree), a genus of plants, 
Ord. BurseracesB, which yield a 
fragrant balsamic and resinous 
juice, often used as frankincense 
and in medicine ; Elimi* is pro* 
duced by one species: Balsamo- 
dendron myrrna, miiKrd (L. 
myrrha, Gr. murrha, myrrh), a 
shrub of Abyssinia, the source 
of the officinal myrrh, a bitter 
aromatic gum resin, anciently 
used as frankincense: B, Afric- 
anum, df-rik-dn^-ika (L. AfriC' 
anw, belonging to AMca), pro- 
duces the resm bdellium: B. 
Oileadense, gU'-^'dd-Uf^-t (L. 
Oileaderms, belonging to GUead), 
the celebrated balsam called Balm 
of Gilead. 

Bambusa, n., hdm'biis^'d (hambos, 
the Indian name; Malay, bambu), 
a genus of plants, Ord. Graminese, 
including the bamboo-cane: Bam- 
bnsa amndinacea, dr'Und^iwd' 
8^-d (L. arundin<iceu8t pert, to 
or like a reed — from arundOf the 
reed-cane), the bamboo; a siliceous 
matter which acciSnulates in the 
joints of the stalks is called 
Tabasheer. 

banana, n., bdn-dn^-d (Spanish 
name), a herbaceous plant audits 



fruit, differing from the plantain 
in having its stalks marked with 
dark purple stripes and spots, and 
the mdt shorter and rounder ; 
the systematic name is Mosa 
sapientum, Ord. Musacese. 

bangne, n., bdng ; see 'bhang.' 

Banisteria, n., bdn-i8'tir<i-d (after 
the botanist Bev. J. Banister), a 
genus of plants of beautiful foli- 
age, Ord. Malpi^hiaceae. 

Bimksia, n., bdruk^-si'd (in honour 
of Sir Joseph Banks), a genus of 
plants, Ord. Proteacese, so called 
because they present great di- 
versity of appearance, the clustered 
cone-uke heads of the flowers 
having a remarkable appearance. 

banyan, n., bdn'ydn (Sans, puny a, 
holy, sacred), the Indian fi^ tree, 
Ficus Indicus, which attains to 
an immense size. 

baobab, n., bd'-db-db (probably 
from a native name), a tree of 
Senegal, Monkey-bread, one of 
the lar^st known trees — the 
Adansonia digitata. 

Baphia, n., baf-i-d (Gr. baphiki, 
the art of colouring or dyeing), a 

fBUus of plants, Ord. Leguminosse, 
ub-ord. CsBsalpiniese, which 
yield ringwood : Baphia nitida, 
nitf'id'd (L. nitidus, shining, 
glittering), camwood. 

Baptisia, n., bdp-tMf-M (Gr. 
baptisso, I dip or immerse—from 
bapto, I dye)) a genus of orna- 
mentalborderplante, Ord. Legum- 
inosfls, Sub-ord. Papilionacese : 
Baptisia tinctoria, Unk'tSr^'t-a 
(L. iinctorius, of or belonging to 
dyeing), a plant that ^ves a blue 
dye; the wild indigo of the 
United States. 

Barbadoes, a., bdrb-dd'Hz, of or 
from Barbadoes, one of the West 
India islands: Barbadoes tar, a 
mineral tar, a species of naphtha, 
found naturally in Barbadoes : 
Barbadoes aloes, the inspissated 
juice of the Aloe vulgaris, the 
most active form of that drug, im- 
ported in gourds from BarbMloes. 



BAB 



45 



BAS 



iMkrbate, a., hdry-dt (L. harba, a 
beard), in hot,, bearded; having 
tufts of hair-like pubescence : 
barbs, n., hdrbs, hooked hairs: 
barbed, a., bdrbd, terminating 
in the sharp shoulders of a hook 
or arrow-head: barbula, n., 
bdrh^'Ul'd (L. diminutive, a little 
beard), the teeth of the peristome 
of mosses. 

barilla, n., bdr-iV-ld (Sp. barrilla, 
the plant glasswort; ha/rriUar, 
the ashes of the plant), a crude 
soda extracted from the ashes of 
the plants Salsola and Sali- 
comia, found growing in salt 
marshes on the Mediterranean 
and other shores, Ord. Chenopod^ 
iacese. 

bark, n., hdrh (Dan. hdrh, Icel. 
horkrj bark), the outer cellular 
and fibrous covering of the stem, 
called the Cortex : bark-bound, 
a., having the bark too firm or 
closed 

Barosma, n., hUr-dZ-md (Gr. 
barus, heavy ; osmsy smell), a 
genus of plants, so called fi.'om 
the powerful scent of their leaves: 
Barcimna crenulata, ib*^<t2Z*a^c2 
(L. crentUatua, slightly notched 
— from crena, a notch), as also 
B. serratifolia, s^r-rdf-i'/oV-i'd 
(L. aerratus, saw-shaped — from 
serra, a saw ; folium, a leaf), and 
B. betulina, biif-ul'in^'d (L. hetiilay 
the birch), the leaves of these and 
other species are used in medicine 
under the name of 'buchu,' and 
contain a yellowish oil having a 
powerful odour. 

^ningtoniiB, n. plu., hdr^4ng' 
ton-i'S (after Barrtngton), a tribe 
of plants of the Ord. Myrtacese, 
having a fleshy, one-celled fruit : 
Baningtonia, n., bdr^ing-ton-i'dy 
a genus of plants, many of which 
yield an aromatic, volatile oil. 

baryta, n., bdr'U^'d, orbaryte8,n., 
bdT'Uf-ez (Gr. barut&a, weight, 
heaviness — from barusy heavy), 
the heaviest of all the alkaline 
earths. 



basal, a., bd^-dl, also basilar, a., 
bda'-U'dr (L. and Gr. basUy the 
foundation), in bot^ attached to 
the base of an org^ — ^usually the 
embryo when situated at the 
bottom of the seed : basal pla- 
centa, pld'S^t^'d (L. placentay a 
cake), m bot.f the placenta at the 
base of the ovary j in anat.y the 
placenta at the base of the uterus: 
basilar, a., in ancU., at the base, 
bottom, or foundation of a part ; 
applied to several bones ; also to 
a process of the occipital bons, 
and to the artery running over 
it. 

ba8idiuni,n., hd8'id^4^my basidia, 
plu., bdS'id^'i-d (L. bctgidiuniy a 
little pedestal — from basiSy a 
pedestal), in some Fungi, a cell 
bearing on its exterior one or more 
spores : basidiospore, n., bda-id- 
i'O'Spor (Gr. apora, a spore), a 
spore borne upon a basidium: 
basidlospdrons, a., 'SpoT^Us, 
bearing spores upon a basidium. 

basilar, see under 'basal :* basilar 
a^>ecty in anat., that which is 
towards the base of the head: 
basilar Artery, so named from 
its position at the base of the 
skulL 

basilic, a., bdS'iV-ik (Gr. bctsUikoa, 
royal — from basileuSy a kin^), 
denoting parts supposed to hSd 
a chief place in the animal func- 
tions : basilic vein, a vein of the 
upper extremity of considerable 
size, formed by the coalescence 
of the anterior and posterior ulnar 
veins : basilicon, n., bdS'U<ik-dn, 
* royal ointment,* an old name 
for old-fashioned remedies for 
wounds, etc., of three kinds — ^now 
restricted to that made of wax, 
resin, and lard. 

basio-glossns, bd/'i-d-glds^'Us (Gr. 
baaiSy a base; glosaay the tongue), 
the muscle extending from the 
base of the os hyoides to the 
tongue; one of the three supposed 
muscles of the hyo-glossns. 

basipetal, a., bda-ip^^t-dl (Ga 



BAS 



46 



BBa 



hasiSf a base ; petalon, a leaf), 
deyelopment of a leaf firom apex 
to base. 

basiSy n., 5a«^i« (Gr. bcuia, a base), 
in Tried., the chief ingredient of a 
prescription. 

iMtsis vene vertebranmi, hdi^-ts 
venf'S virtf'(ib'rdr'iim (L. vencBf 
blood-vessels ; basis, of a base or 
body; veriebrarum, of the verteb- 
rae), the veins of the body of 
the vertebrae; the veins contsoned 
in large tortnoos channels in the 
substance of the bones of the 
vertebras : baaiB cordis, kdr^dis 
(L. cor, the heart, cordis, of the 
heart), the base or broad part of 
the heart. 

bass, n., bds, also baat, n., bdst 
(Dut. bast, bark, peel; Sw. basta, 
to bind), the inner fibrous bark 
of dicotyledonous trees, such as 
the lime tree, from which matting 
is made. 

Baasia, n., bd/-si'd (in honour of 
Bassi of Bologna), a genus of 
handsome, lofty - growing trees, 
Ord. Sapotaceae : Bajssiabutyracea, 
butf-}&r'af'8^'d (L. butyrum, Gr. 
boutouron, butter), a tree which 
yields a thick, oil-like butter. 
bassorin, n., bdff'S6r'in (first dis- 
covered in Bassora gum), a sub- 
stance obtained by treating gum 
resin successively with etiier, 
alcohol, and water, 
bast, n., see 'bass/ 
Batatas, n., bdtat'ds (Sp. batata, 
the sweet potato), a genus of 
plants, Ord. Convolvulacese : 
Batatas eduUs, U-vl'-is (L. ediilis, 
eatable), a plant which yields the 
sweet potato — ^also called *Cam- 
otas.' 

bathymetrical, a., bdthf-im&tf^rik' 
dl (Gr. bathus, deep ; metron, a 
measure), applied tu the distribu- 
tion of plants and animals along 
the sea bottom which they in- 
habit ; denoting the depths at 
which plants ^row on the sea 
bottom ; denoting the depth of 
any tissue or organ. 



Batides, n. plu., bdi-id^-ez (6r. 
boitos, a bramble), the family of 
the Elasmobranchiiy comprising 
the Bays. 

Batrachia, n. plu., bdt'rak^i'd 
(Gr. bairdchos, a frog), applied 
loosely to any of the Ainpnibia; 
restricted sometimes to the Ara- 
phibians as a class, or to the 
Anoura: batrachian, a., hdt'rak' 
i-dn, relating to frogs, toads, and 
the like. 

Bauhinia, n., bd(o'Mn<t'd (in 
memory of Bauhin, a botanist of 
the 16th cent. ), a genus of plants, 
Ord. Leguminosae, Sub-ord. 
Caesalpinieae : Bauhinia tomen- 
tosa, tOmf'hi'td^^'d (L. tomerUum^ 
a stufiing for cushions ; Sp. torn- 
entoso, pert, to tow or horse- 
hair), a plant whose dried leaves 
and young buds are prescribed 
in dysenteric affections : B. 
variegata, varCif>^-a^<l (L. 
vdrH^dtum, to make of various 
sorts and colours), a plant, the 
bark of which is used in tan- 
nine leather: B. raoemosa, rds'-S- 
mozd (L. racemdsus, full of clus- 
ters, clustering — from ra^:e7nvs, 
a cluster of grapes), a plant whose 
bark is employed in making ropes. 

BeaumontiA, n., b6'mdn^-sh{*& (in 
honour of Lady Beaumont), a 
magnificent Indian climber, hav- 
ing splendid foliace and festoons 
of enormous funnel-shaped, white 
flowers. 

bebeem, n., b^b-Sr'-d, also Mbira, 
n., bib-eT'd {bebeera, the green- 
heart tree, a supposed native 
name; Latinised name, bebeerina), 
the bark of the green-heart, a large 
tree 60 feet high found in British 
Guiana, whose wood is imported 
for shipbuilding : bebeerin, n., 
b(Sb-&/4n, a vegetable alkaloid 
found in bebeerina, possessing 
tonic and other properties. 

begass, n., bn&^gdsf (an American 
word), sugar-cane after being 
cut and crushed ; called megaae 
and trash in the West Indies. 

zed by Google 



BEG 



BegoniaoesB, n. pin. , h^-gdn'i'&^'^'S 
(after Begon, a French botanist), 
the Begonia family, an Order of 
I^ts: Begonia, n., b^-gdn'-i-d, 
a genus of plants, having showy 
pink, white, or yellow flowers, and 
handsome succulent leaves, great 
fSftvonrites with cultivators : Be- 
gonia obliqua^ db4U/'tod (L. 
obliq^us, slanting, oblique), a 
species said to have purgative 
roots, and is sometimes called 
wild rhubarb: B. gemmipara, 

fim-ip^'dr'd (L. gemma, a bud ; 
pario, I bring forth), a ^cies 
from the Himalayas, which has 
gemmse in the axils of the stipules. 

belladomia, n., biH'ld'ddU'nd (It. 
bella, beautiful ; donna, lady — 
from its use as a cosmetic by the 
ladies of Italy), an extract of the 
leaves of the deadly nightshade, 
a valuable narcotic in small 
doses, but a deadly poison if 
exceeded, remarkable for its 
power, in certain doses, of dilat- 
ing the pupils of the eyes : Atropa 
MladoniiA,d(^rdp'd{GT,Atropos, 
one of the three Fates, whose 
duty it was to cut the thread of 
life—in allusion to its deadly 
effects), the systematic name for 
belladonn{^ is one of our most 
active indigenous poisons, Ord. 
SolanacesB, Sub-ord. Atropese. 

BelliB, n., m<lU (L. hellua, pretty, 
charming), a genus of plants, 
Ord. Compositse, including the 
common daisy: Bellis perennis, 
j>^*Sn*n£8 (L. perennia, that lasts 
the whole year through, never- 
failing— fromj?er, through; annus, 
a yeaj^, the always charming ; the 
common wild daisy of our fields 
and hUls ; in Scotland called the 
Gowan : B. fistnlosa, fis^-alozf-H 
(L.ft8tiild8a, full of holes, porous), 
the red daisy of our gardens : B. 
hortttisis, hdrt'hu^'is (L. horten- 
tku, belonging to a gaiden — ^from 
hartuB, a garaen), the common 
red daisy : B. prolifera, prdUf- 
ar-4 (L. proUs, offspring i/ero. 



47 BET 

I bear), the striped daisy, bearing 
abnormal buds. 

benzoin, n., b^n-zd-in (said to be 
from Ar. hemzoah; Sp. henjui, 
benzoin), a concrete, bakajnic 
exudation obtained by incisions 
from a tree of Sumatra and 
Borneo — the Styrax benzoin ; 
also called benzoe, and vulgarly 
benjamin: benzoic, a., b^n- 
zo'ik, denoting an acid obtained 
from benzoin, vulgarly called 
beigamin flowers : benzoinum, 
n., b^^'ZO'in'Hm, the pharma- 
copoeial name for 'benzoin.' 

Berberidacesd, n. plu., ber^b^'i- 
dd'8^'S(L, berberis, the barberry ; 
Ar. berberi, wild), the Barberry 
family, an Ord. of plants : Ber- 
beris, n., ber^'b^'ii, a genus of 
plants : Berberis vulgaris, villg' 
a/r^'U (L. vulgaris, genenJ, 
common), the common barberrv 
tree, the bark and stem of which 
are astringent, and yield a yellow 
dye ; the fruit contains oxalic 
acid, and is used as a preserve : 
B. lydum, lUh-i-Um (Or. luleUm, 
a thorny tree of Thessaly ; Lyda 
in Asia Minor, where found), a 
tree which affords a medicinal 
extract in much repute in ancient 
times, and still in India, chiefly 
for ophthalmia: berberin, n., 
bei<>h^'in, an alkaline substance 
obtained from the root of l^e 
barberry shrub. 

BerthoUetia, n., berth'-dlW-sM-d 
(in honour of the chemist Ber- 
thoUet), a genus of tfdl ornamental 
trees, Ord. Myrtace® : Berthol- 
letiaexcelsa, ^k'8W'd(L, exceleus, 
elevated, lofty) ; or, according to 
others, B. nobilis, ndb-U'{8 (L. 
nobilis, famous, celebrated), a tree 
which produces the weU-known 
Brazil nuts. 

Berzelia, n., &^*z^-i-(X (after the 
chemist Berzelius), a genus of 
pretty flowering, plants, Ord. 
Braniacese. 

Beta, n., bstf-d (L. b^ the beet- 
root; said to be Celtic beU, red), a 



BET 



48 



BID 



genus of plants, Ord. Chenopodi- 
acese, many of which are used as 
esculent pot-herbs : Beta vnl- 
garifl^ viUg-dr^'is (L. vulgaris, 
common), the common beetroot 
of our gardens and fields ; also 
called B. campestris, kdni'p^'ria 
(L. campe8tri8f belonging to a 
field), field beet or mangold- 
wurzelt 

betel-nnt, beff-l (F. hetd, Sp. betdl), 
the fruit of the Areca catechu, 
an elegant palm from 40 to 50 
feet high ; the powdered nut is 
used for tape-worm, and as an 
ingredient along with Kper-betle 
in the stimulating Eastern mastic- 
atory pan or betel. 
BetuUiceo, n. plu., hU'tU-d'-s^-S 
(as if a Latin word batula, a 
stroke— from bdtUOf I strike, I 
beat ; betu, said to be Celtic name 
of the birch), the Birch family, 
an Ord. of trees consisting of the 
various kinds of birch and alder : 
Betula, biitf'Ul'd, a genus of birch 
trees, in the sap of which a 
saccharine matter exists : Betula 
alba, dlb^'d (L. albus, white), and 
B. glutlnoea, globt^'in-dz^'d (L. 
glutinoaus, gluey, glutinous), the 
common birch, the oil from the 
bark of which gives the peculiar 
odour to Bussia leather: B. 
papyracea, pdp^ir-d'-ali'd (L. 
papyrus, the paper reed), the 
canoe birch, whose bark is em- 
ployed in making boats in North 
America : B. lenta, Wuf'd (L. 
Imtua, tough, hard), the black 
birch of America, called also 
'mountain mahogany :' R bbaja- 
paltra, bddf'd'pdW'Vd (an Indian 
name), a tree whose bark is used 
in India in the manufacture of 
paper. 

bhang, n., bdng, and bangne or 
bang (Sans. bJurngga, hemp), a 
iilant, the Cannabis Indica, Indian 
hemp, used in India for intoxica- 
tion, — in some parts, the dried 
larger leaves and seeds of fruit ; 
in others, the whole plant dried 



after flowerings and the tops 
and tender parts of the plant 
dried. 

bi-acmninate, a. (Jna, twice), two- 
pointed with the points diverg- 
ing. 

bi-articiilate< a. (Jbia, twice), two- 
pointed. 

Mceps, n . , W-stps (L. biceps, having 
two heads — from bis, twice ; 
caput, the head; bicipUis, of 
having two heads; bicipites, pla. ), 
in anat, a muscle that divides 
into two portions, or that has two 
distinct origins; applied to a 
muscle of the arm ana of the thigh: 
bicipital, a.^ U-slp'-U-dl, having 
two heads or origins; pert, to the 
biceps muscle : bicipital groove, 
the groove in the bone through 
which the biceps muscle passes : 
biceps anconeus, W-si^ps an-kdn- 
i^'Us (L. biceps, two-headed ; L. 
ancon, Gr. angkon, an elbow), the 
double-headed muscleatthe elbow 
which assists in extending the 
fore-arm : b. femoris, f^m^dr'U 
(L. fhnur, the thieh,/g?»drt«, of 
the thigh), the two-headed muscle 
of the thiffh ; a large muscle of 
considerable length, situated on 
the posterior and outer aspect of 
the thigh, arising by two heads : 
b. flexor cnbiti, JUy-Sr kHf/'Ui 
(L. flexor, that which bends; 
cubitus, the elbow, cubiti, of the 
elbow), the double-headed muscle 
that bends the elbow : b. flexor 
cruris, krobr^'ls (L. crux, the leg, 
ci-uris, of the leg), the two-headed 
muscle which assists in bending 
the le^. 

bicuspid, a., U^hUsp'-id (L. bis, 
twice; cimns, a spear, a point, 
cuspidis, of a spear), having two 
points; applied to teeth that 
have two fangs or points, as the 
first two molars on each side of 
the jaw; in boL, ending in two 
points, as leaves. 

Udental, a., M^dline'dl (L. bia^ 
twice ; dens, a tooth, denUs, of a 
tooth), having two teeth: W- 



BIB 



49 



BIL 



dentate, a., WdXntf'di^ m hot., 
having two tooth-like processes. 
Uennial, a., 6i-^<ni-<u (L. Uen^ 
fdrnn^ the s^ace of two years — 
from 6w, twice; annu^ a year)^ 
continuing or lasting thronghont 
two years; applied to plants 
which do not bear flowers and 
seed till the second year, and then 
die : n., a plant that stands two 
years, and then dies. 
U&riouB, a., U-fdr^'l-iia (L. It- 
fdriua, two-fold, doable — from 
Us, twice ;/art, to speak, to say), 
in hot.y placed in two rows, one 
on each side of an axis. 
Ufid, a., W^ or W-id (L. Uffdus, 
cleft or divided into two parts — 
fix)m his, twice; fdi, I cleft or 
split), forked; cleft in two; 
opening with a cleft, but not 
deeply divided. 

biilez, a., W-fl&ks (L. bis, twice ; 
Jlexus, bent, curved), in the sheep, 
designating a canal between the 
digits, so ^led from the peculiar 
curve which it takes ; also called 
the ' interdigital canal' 
U-fidiAte, a., bt-fdU-Ot (L. his, 
twice ; foUatiu, leaved), in hot., 
applied to compound leaves liav- 
ing two leaflets: bi-follicular, 
a., H-fdl'Ucf'iU'dr (L. his, twice; 
/oUieulus, a small ba^ or sack), 
in hoi., having a double follicle. 
Uforine, n., l^-Sr-in (L. &^^, 
having two doors — from his, 
twice; /Ms, a door), in hot., 
an oblong raphidian cell, having 
an opening at each end. 
Uftircato, a., hl-ferk'-dt (L. his, 
twice, double ; /ttrca, a fork), in 
hoi., forked; divided into two as 
a fork into its two branches : 
bifarcation, n., hiyirk-d^shiln, 
a division into two branches. 
bigminate, a., hi'j}6mf4n'dt (L. 
6i», twice; gemmus, double), in 
hot, donblv paired, or four in all ; 
twin-forked. 

Bignoniaoen, n. plu., &{^n^-i*a< 
•8*2 (in honour of Abb^ Bignon), 
the Trumpet-flower family, an 
D 



Oiderliaving many showy plants, 
whose flowers are frequently large 
and trumpet-shaped: BignonieiB, 
n. jllu., Mg^non-V'i'g, a Sub-order: 
Bignonia, n., &i^>tt$n'i-^, a genus 
whose species are conspicuous 
objects in tropical forests : Big- 
nonia cMca, tshik^'d {chica, Indian 
name, a b^uty, a pretly girl ; 
chico, small), a plant from wliich 
the Indians obtain a red ochreous 
matter for painting their bodies ; 
a fermented liquor among the 
Indians. 

b^gate, a., M^-jdog-dt or hid/' 
dog-dt (L. hijUgus, yoked two 
together — from bis,tmGe; jugum, 
a yoke), applied to a compound 
leaf having two pairs of leaflets. 

bikh, n., mk; Ush, n., bish; or 
nabee, n., nd-h^, native names 
for the powerful East Indian 
poison extracted from the root 
of Aconitum ferox. 

M-laMate, a., U-W/'l-dt (L. his, 
twice; labium, a lip), in hot.., 
having the mouth of a tubular 
organ divided into two parts; two- 
lipped. 

bi-lamellar, a., hH-ldrn'tl-ldr (L. 
lamella, a thin .plate), in hot., 
having two lamellae or flat di- 
visions ; formed of two plates ; 
also M-lamellate, a., 'USm-U^ldt, 
in same sense 

bilateral, a., bl'iaf-^'Al (L. his, 
twice; idtus, a side, Idteris, of a 
aide), in hot , arranged on opposite 
sides ; in zool., having two sym- 
metrical sides. 

bile, n., bU (L. hiUs, bile), a thick, 
yellow, bitter liquor separated in 
the liver, and collected in the 
gall bladder; the hepatic se- 
cretion : biliary, a., bu-yer4, of 
or relating to the bile : bilious, 
a., bU'^yils, pert, to or affected 
by bile: bflin, n.., W-in, a 
gummy, pale, yellow mass, said 
to be the principal constituent of 
the bile. 

Wlifulvine, n., m'-ifUW-^ (L. 
Wis, bile ; /afow, tawny yellow), 



BHi 



50 



BIP 



the colouring matter of the bile, 
especially that of the ox. 

biliphflBin, n., UV4'f^4n (L. Jnlis, 
bile ; phaios, of a brown colour), 
the brown colouring matter of 
the bile, and formerly supposed 
to be its primary form ; identical 
with *bilifulvine* and *chole- 
pyrrhine.' 

bilirubin, n;, WZ^i-rooS^in (L. htlis, 
bile; riibena, growing red' — from 
r&ber, red), a substance identical 
with the red colouring matter of 
the blood, from* which are ob- 
tained; by various degrees of oxid- 
ation, a gradation of colburs from 
the green of ' biliverdin' up to pale 
yellow. 

Bilnrerdin, n.^ m'-i-virdih'' (Ft. 
bile,, bile ; vert,, green colour), 
the form of pigment into which 
' bilumbin* often passes, and into 
which it may be eonverted by 
oxidising agents. 

Billardiera, n.,. m-ldrd'-i^Sr^a 
(in honour of LdbUlardihre, a 
Fsench' botanist),, a genus of 
handbome climber^ Ord. Pitto- 
sporaces: Billairdf era longiflora, 
Wnfd'floT^'d (L. longus, long ; 
floa, a flower, Jloris, of a flower), 
a species producing abundance 
of flowers and handsome blue 
berries. 

bilobate, a., hi*l6y'dt, also bilobed, 
a., W'lobd (L. Ms, twice; Gr. 
loho8, the ear-flkp), having two 
lobes ; two-lobed. 

Ulocnlar, a., bi^tdJ/'iU'iir (L. bis, 
twice ; IddUus,, a little place), in 
bot., containing two cavities or 
cells. 

Umanoos, a., bTmilnf'ila (L. bia, 
twice ; mdntis, the hand), having 
two hands, applied to man only : 
Bimana, n. piu., bi*mdn'd, me 
Order Mammalia, comprising man 
alone. 

binate, a., bln^'dt (L. bwi, two by 
two), ffrowing in pairs ; double ; 
appliea to a leaf composed of two 
leaflets : binary, a., bin<dr'{, in 
ehem,, containmg two units ; in 



afuU,, fl^arating into two, and 
again into two. 

bi-nucleate, a., bi-niiJe^-lS'cU (L. 
bia, twice ; nucleus, a small nut), 
having two nucleL 

biogeneais, n., bV-o-ji^^^is-ia (Gr. 
bioa, life ; geniaia, origin), a term 
employed to express the mode by 
which new species of animal life 
: have been produced; the doctrine 
that all life springs from ante- 
cedent life ; in bot, the produc- 
tion of living cells from existing 
living cells of a similar nature. 
I biology, h., bl-dV-d-ji (Gr. bioa, 
> life ; logoa, discourse), the science 
^ whichinvestigates the phenomena 
of life,, both animal and veget- 
able. 

bioplasnii, n., W-d-pUhm (Gr. 
I bioa, life ; plaama, what has 
been formeii, a model), the physic- 
al basis of life; the material 
through which every form of 
life manifests itself: also proto- 
plann, in same sense. 

biparou8» a., bip^dr-Ua (L. Ida, 
double ;; pafHo, I bring forth), 
having two at a birth ; in bot, 
applied to a cymose inflorescence, 
in which an axis gives rise to 
two bracts, from each of which 
a second axis proceeds, and so 
on. 

bipartite,, a., Up'-dHU (L. bia, 
twice ; partitua, divided), in bot, 
divided into two parts nearly to 
the base.. 

biped, n., W-plid (L. bia, twice ; 
pea, a foot, pMis, of a foot), an 
animal having two feet : bipeidal, 
a., bip^'M'dl, having two feet; 
walking upon two less. 

Mpinnafe,^ a., bi-pin-ndt (L. bia, 
twice; pinna or penna, a feather), 
having a leaf or frond growing 
from a stem, itself divided into 
leaflets and ranged in pairs; 
having leaflets in pairs. 

Wpinnatifid, a., WplnndJtMf^ 
(L. lis, twice ; pinna, a feather ; 
Jindo, I cleave, fidl, I cleft), in 
bot, havinff pinnatifid leaves, 

Digitized by VjOC; 



BIP 



51 



9LA 



the segments of which are them- 
selves pimiatifid. 

hipinnatipartite, a., bf-pki'niU'i' 
pdrt^'U (L. bis, twice ; pinna, 
a feather; partUus, divided), 
differing from pinnatifid in hav- 
ing the divisions of a pinnatifid 
leaf extending to near the mid- 
rib. 

Implicate, a., btp'-lik-dt (L. hia, 
twice; plicdtum, to fold), in boL, 
having two folds or plates. 

tnporoBe, a., bi-por-Gz (L. bis, 
twice; L. poms, Gr. poros, a 
pore), in bot,, having two ronnded 
openings. 

fainunous, a., M'rdm<il8 (L. bis, 
twice ; ramtis, a branch), applied 
to a limb divided into two 
branches, as in the limbs of the 
Cirripedes. 

hi-septate, a., M-siipt'cUi (L. bis, 
twice ; septum, w fenc^. an en- 
closure), having two partitions. 

M-aenate, a., oi'SerCit (L. bis^ 
twice ; serraiusr saw-shaped),, in 
hot., having serratureswhiclL are 
themselves serrate. 

bi-Mxoal, a., bi'S^Js/'S-Ol (L..bis, 
twice, and sexual),, in bot., male 
and female organs in^ the same 
flowers. 

biamath, n,,, lf(s^m&(h (Ger. utmz- 
fnuth, bismuth — from, wisz, white, 
and muth, lively)^ a hard, brittle, 
yellowish or reddish-white metal, 
used in the arts ;. used in medi- 
cine in two forms — (1) the sub- 
nitrate,. (2) the carbonate of bis- 
muth. 

taiatort, m, bis^-Wrt (L. bis, twice; 
tortus, twisted), the root of the 
plant Polygonum bistorta, so 
called on account of its double 
twist, is a powerful astringent ; 
snakeweed. 

Mternate, a., U-temf-at (L. bis, 
twice ; temi, three by three), in 
bot,, having a leaf divided into 
three parts, and each division 
again divided into three parts. 

UvalTe, n., b^vdlv (L. bis, twice ; 
B, folding doors), a shell con- 



sisting of two plates or valves, as 
in the mussel or oyster ; in bot,, 
a seed case or vessel of a similar 
kind. 

biventer oervida, blviini^-^ sirv- 
i^'is (L. 6m, twice, double; 
venUr, the belly ; cervicis, of the 
neck — ^from cervix, the neck), the 
donble-beUied muscle of the neck ; 
a muscle of the upper and back 
part of the neck, formed by a 
large fasciculus of the 'oomplezns' 
or 'trachelo-occipitalis,' remark- 
able for consisting of two fleecy 
bellies with an intermediate 
tendon. 

Bizace», n. ^lu., biks-d^-s^^-S (bixa, 
the name in 3. America), the 

] Amatto or Anatto* family, an 
Order of plants, many of which 
yield edible fruits : Bixen, n. 
plu.y. bik/'}i'€, one of the four 
tribes of the Order : Bixa» n., 
biks'dr a genus of plants of the 
Order : Bixa orellana^ dr-U'dn-d 
(Sp. orellana, amatto or amotto),. 
a plant,, the reddish pulp sur- 
rounding whose seeds yields- the 
red colouring matter known as 
' amatto,' used to give a reddish 
tinge or ccdour to butter,, dieese^ 
etc. 

blain, n., blan (AS. blegen, Dut. 
or Dan. blegne, a boil or pimple), 
among cattle, a malignant car- 
buncle in the month, and especi- 
ally on the tongue ; also called, 
glossanthraz^ 

blastema, m, bUts-mnf-d (Or.. 
bUistema, a sprout, offspring— 
from blastano, I bud, I gennin- 
ate), the axis of an embryo ;. the 
rudimental element of tissues ; an 
obsolete term for protoplasm. 

blastocoUa, n.,,biasi^d't;dr'ld (Gr. 
blastos, a bud; ItoUa, glue), in 
bot., a gummy substance coating 
buds. 

blastoderm, n., bldst^'O'derm (Gr. 
bUistos, a bud ; derma, skin), the 
germinal disc or spot which 
forms on l^e egg in the early 
sta^ of incubation : blastodenn- 

zed by Google 



BLA 



52 



BOB 



io, a., bldat^'d'dirmf'^, of or be- 
longing to the blastoderm. 

Blastoidea, n. plu., hldst'dpdf-i^'d 
(Gr. blaatos, a bud; eidos, re- 
semblance), an ^extinct Order of 
Echinodermata : blastostyle, n., 
bldst^-d'StU (Gt. 8tulo8, a column), 
certain columniform zooids in the 
Hydrozoa which are destined to 
bear generati^ra buds. 

blebs, see '^4mlla.' 

Wetting, n., blU'-ing (Gr. blStoa, 
thrown, wounded ; L. blU^us, 
tasteless, hard), the change that 
•occurs in the pulp of a fruit after 
being kept for some time, and 
'from which a sour fruit becomes 
soft, edible, and pleasant. 

Blighia, n., bllg'4-d (after Captain 
Bligh, who carried the breadfruit 
•to the W. Indies), a plant which 
produces the Akel fruit, whose 
•succulent arillus is-used as food, 
the fruit being as large as a 
goose's egg, Ord. Sapindaceee. 

Aoehmeria, n., 'be-mer^i-d (in 
honour of BcehmeVf a German 
botanist), a genus of plants, Ord. 
IJrticaceffi : Bcehmeria nivea, 
niM'd (L. niveuSj snowy — ^from 
nix, snow), aplant which supplies 
fibre for Chinese grass cloth, also 
the Rhea fibre of Assam. 

Boldoa, n., bdl^-d (after BoJdoa, 
a Spanish botanist), a genus of 

Slants, Ord. Chonimiaceae : Bol- 
oa fragrans, fraf-grdinz (L. 
frcigrana, emitting a smell), an 
aromatic tree of ChUlwhose leaves 
contain an essential oil. 
Boletus, n., bdl-gfUs (Gr. bdUtSs, 
L. boletus, the boletus, the best 
kind of mushroom — ^from bolos, a 
mass or lump, in reference to its 
massy or globular form), a genus 
of fungi found in woods, pas&res, 
and on old trees — a cunous pro- 
duction whose species are succul- 
ent; the Chinese eat fungi largely, 
and prefer the Boleti to the Agar- 
ics : Boletas granulatos, grdn< 
al'dt'iia (L. grdmUum, a little 
grain — from ffrdnum, a grain); 



B. BubtdmentoBiiB, tdm-l^-tdzf-Hs 
(L. stib, a less or inferior degree ; 
tdmJI^um, a woolly flocks) ; and 
B. eduliB, M'ul'-{8 (L. edulis, 
eatable), are all edible, and the 
last elccellent when cooked. 

bolus, n., bol^'Us (Gr. bolos, a mass 
or lump), a medicinal round mass, 
larger than a pill. 

BombaceiB, n. plu., bdm^bd^'S^-S 
'(L. bombyXy cotton, in allusion 
to the wool in -the pods), a tribe 
of plants of the Ord. Steruliaceae, 
having hermaphrodite flowers 
and palmate or digitate leaves : 
Bombaz, n., bdmf-bdksy a genus of 
plants, named * silk-cotton trees : ' 
Bombaz ceiba, aeW-d (Sp. c6\ba, 
the silk-cotton tree), the silk- 
cotton tree ; the cotton, having 
no cohesion in its fibres, can only 
be used for stuffing cushions and 
chairs, and similar domestic pur- 
poses. 

Boraginace8B,n. plu., b&r'ddf'ln'd* 
sg-e (Sp. borrdja, borage; borago^ 
a <Jorruption of L. covy the hesot, 
and CLgOy I bring — so called from 
the nourishing qualities of the 
plant), the Borage or Bugloss 
family, an 'Order of plants which 
are generally mucilaginous and 
emoflient : 6oragine», n. plu., 
b6r<ddj4'nf'(i*ey a Sub-omer : 
Borago, n., bor-dg^'Oy a genus of 
plants having succulent stems: 
Borago offidnalis, i^'fls^'in'df'U 
(L. officinal), borage, which has 
beenused as a remedy in pectoral 
affections, and otherwise em- 
ployed. 

borax, n., bdr^'dka (Ar. baurae, a 
species of nitre), a salt in appear- 
ance like crystals of alum, a com- 
pound of boracic acid and soda ; 
used as a domestic remedy for 
children whose mouths are sore, 
and for various antiseptic pur- 
poses. 

Boronia, n., bdr-Sn'-id (after 
BorcyfUy an Italian), a pretty and 
interesting genus of New Holland 
plants, OixL ButacpjB, which 

Digitized by VjOOQIC 



S3 



BRA 



are remarkable for their peculiar 
odour. 

BoBweDia, n., hdz-w^V-U-d (in 
Jiononr of Dr. John BosweU, of 
Edinburgh), a genus of trees, 
Ord. Burseracese, several of whose 
species are called Olibanum or 
franldiicense trees, and inhabit 
tiie hot and arid regions of 
Eastern AMca and Southern 
Arabia, producing fh^rant juices 
and resins which in their dry 
state are used as frankincense, 
especially the extract called Olib- 
anum ; the chief species- are — 
BoBwellia Oarterii, Mr-teT^-i'i 
(after Carfer); B. Bhau>DajiiEina, 
haio-dddf-f-dn'd (from native 
Indian names); B. Frereana, 
fn/'l'Wnf'd (after Frere)\ B. 
thurifera, tTmr-if-^'d (L. thus, 
incense, frankincense, thurUf of 
incense ;/cro, I bear), 
bot, n., IM, or botBj, imz (Fr. 
hwdj end; Ger. butt, a short, 
thick thinff), a worm which in- 
fests the intestines of horses, 
being the larvae of the horse gad- 
fly— said to be so called, *bout,' 
*bot,* or * end-worms,' because, 
after passing through the intes- 
tines, they han^ for some days 
upon the margin of the funda- 
ment beneath the tail, where 
they oecasion inconvenience and 
dis&ess, and first attract atten- 
tion. 

botany, n., UMn-l (Gr. Utan^, a 
herb or plknt),. the science which 
treats of plants, their structure, 
functions, propertieSj^. and habits, 
and their classificatibn and 
nomenclature. 

bothrenchyma, n.,&^^A'r^n^Hmfe)f 
(6r. bothros, a ditch or furrow; 
tngehtmuif anything poured in, 
an infusion), dotted or pitted 
▼easels with depressions mside 
their walls. 

BofhiiocephaluB, n.„ hStUrl'H' 
tf^'dl-U8 (Gr. hothrUm, a little 
ditch, alittle pit ; kepfuilk, a head), 
a genus of intestinal worms^ 



BothriooephaliiB latoB, Idt^-Ua (L. 
lotus, broad), the pit-headed 
tape-worm, a Continental form 
chiefly infesting Switzerland and 
Eussia, the germs of which are 
conveyed through water: B. 
oordatUB, kdr-ddt-ils (L, cordatus, 
heart-shaped), a species infesting 
the lower animals. 

Botrychinm, n., hdhrW-t-Um (Gr. 
hotru8,.Q, bunch of grapes; <iieo, 
I pour out, I scatter), a genus of 
ferns, so named from the form of 
their fructification, . much like a 
bunch of grapes, known by the 
name of * moon-worts,* Ord. 
Filices : Botrychium virg^cum, 
ver'jinf'ik'Um (L. virginicum, 
pert, to a virgin), the largest 
American kind, and named the 
'rattlesnake fern' from these rep- 
tiles abounding where they grow. 

Botrjrtis, n., bdl-rlt-is (Gr. botrus, 
a^ bunch of grapes), a genus of 
fiingi, whose Bttle round seeds or 
seed vessels resemble a bunch of 
grapes: Botrytis bassiana) 5dfo^ 
si'dn^'d (after Ba8si,..o{ Bologna), 
the fun^s which produces the 
disease in the silkworm called 
'muscardine.' 

bougie, n., bd'zhS or. bo^-zhS^ (Fr. 
bougie, a wax candle or taper), a 
long slender instrument made of 
elastic gum,. wax, or metal, for 
assisting in the removal of ob- 
structions in the oesophagus, 
urethra, rectum, etc., or in the 
treatment of- stricture. 

Bovista, n.^bd'yist^'d (a Latinised 
form of its German name,. boJUt), 
a^genus of fungi, characterised by 
the enormous size they attain, 
from IB to 23 inches in diameter: 
Bovista gigantea, jig<dnt-^'d (L. 
giganteuSy of or belonging to the 
giants — tromgiganteSf the giants), 
a very large and quickly-growing 
fungus, wnich has increased from 
the size of a pea to that of a 
melon in a single night. 

brachia, n..plu. , brdk^-d (L. arms)^ 
two prominent white bands which 



BRA 



54 



BRA. 



connect the two pairs of optic 
lobes on each side witii the 
'thidamius opticus' and com- 
mencement 01 the optic tracts: 
brachialis, a., brdkH-cH^-fs (L. 
hrachicUis, pert, to the ann — 
from hrachium, the arm), pert, 
to the arm : brachialiB intemns, 
fn'tem'Hs (L. intei'nua^ that is, 
within), an inner muscle of the 
arm which bends the forearm: 
brachial, a., hrdlcf-i'dl, of or pert, 
to the arm.' bra^hialls ^onticus, 
dnt-il^'^ (L. ant/lcu8, that is, 
before or in front — ^from antef 
before), a muscle of the arm 
which arises from the front of the 
shaft of the humerus in its lower 
h^: bracihio-cephalic, a., hriik^ 
i'6-t^^fdV'lh (Gr. kephah, the 
head), connected with the arm 
and head ; i^pplied to the innomin« 
ate artery and vein. 

ibrachiate, a., hrHk^Jt^dX (Gr. 
brachion, L. irachivm, the arm), 
in hot.y having opposite branches 
on the stem altentately crossing 
each other at right angles. 

3racliiopoda, n. plu.^ brdk'i'dp^' 
dd'd (Gr. Tachion, the arm ; 
^HmSf a foot, podes, feet), a class 
or tribe of the Molluscoida, often 
called * lamp-shells,' which poss- 
►ess' two fleshy arms continued 
.from the sides of the mouth: 
brachiopodous, a., brdk^4'dp< 
'dd'USf having arms in place of 
feet and legs. 

1[)rachium, n., hrdI/4-'&m, brachia, 
plu. (L. the arm), the upper arm 
of vertebrates. 

^»chychiton, n., hrdl/'t'kit<dn 
(Gr. hrachvSy short; chaite, head of 
hair, the mane of a horse), a genus 
of plants having fine flowers and 
short stellate hairs : Brachychiton 
populneum, pdp-iU^'nii-iim (L. 
p^pvlnhis, belonging to the pop- 
lar — ^from pdpUWSf the poplar 
tree), the poplar bottle tree of 
Australia. 

Brachynra, n. plu., brdk^-tUr^a 
(Gr. hrachuSf short ; oura, a 



tail), a tribe of the decapod 
Crostaceans having short tails, as 
the crabs. 

bracteo, n. plu., hrdht^-^'S (L. 
brcLctea, a thin plate of metal), 
bracts or floral leaves : bract, n., 
brdktf a floral leaf, a leaf more or 
less changed in form, from which 
a flower or flowers proceed : 
bracteate, a., brdkf'^'dt, also 
bracteated, a., -dt-M, applied to 
flowers having bracts: bracteoiee, 
n. plu., brdkt<S'6lz (L. brdct^la, 
a thin leaf of gold, dim. of bractea), 
small or secondanr bracts at the 
base of separate nowers, between 
the bracts and flowers : bractlet, 
n., brdkt^-lU, a bracteole. 

BradypodidsB, n. plu., hrdd^i- 
pdd'id'S (Gr. bradus, slow ; 
podes, feet), the family of Eden- 
tata, comprising the sloths. 

branches, n. plu., brdnah-iis (It. 
branco, F. orancJie, a branch ; 
It. branca, the claw of a beast), 
in bot, principal divisions of an 
axis or stem ; a bough ; in anat., 
the principal division of an art- 
ery or nerve: branchlets, n. plu., 
brdnsh^'lSt^, little or secondary 
branches. 

branchiss, n. plu., brdnglcf-t'e (Gr. 
brangchia, the gUl of a fish), the 
gills of a fish, respiratory organs 
adapted to breathe air dissolved 
in water: branchiate,. a., brdngk^' 
I'dty possessing giUs or branchiae: 
Branchifera, n. plu., brdngh^ 
^T'd (Gr. pheroy L./ero, I carry), 
a division of gasteropodous 
Molluscs having the respiratory 
organs mostly in the form of 
distinct gills: Branchio-gaeterop- 
oda, brdngk'{'d-gd8tf'(ir'dp<dd'df 
another name for Branchifera : 
branchiopoda, n. plu., brdngk^-i' 
6p<dd'd, also branchiopods, n. 
plu., brdngk^'i'O'pdds (Gr. jpoM«, 
a foot, podes, feet), Crustacea in 
which the mils are supported by 
the feet : DranchiopodouB, a., 
brdnak'f'dp^'dd'Us, gill-footed. 

branchioBtegal, a., brdngk^4'S^' 



BRA 



55 



BRO 



Hg'dl (Gr. hrangehiaf agill;«%ff, 
I corer, I conceal), among many 
fi^es, having a membrane sup- 
ported by rays for covering and 
protecting the gills; havmg a 
giU covennff. 

brand, a., brdnd (Icel. brandr, 
Ger. brand, a fire-brand), in hot, , 
denoting certain parasitic fongi' 
which produce a scorched or 
burnt appearance on the living, 
leaves of a tree. 

BnsBicacefB, n. plu., hrd/sf'hA' 
««-e (L. brassica, W. Iregych, 
cabbage — said to be in allusion 
to the bunchy top), an extensive 
Order of plants, more commonly 
called Oruciferse : BiaaBica, n., 
brds^-s^'d, a genus of the Ord. 
Crucifene ; many of the common 
culinary vegetables belong to this 
Order, as cabbage, camiflower, 
turnip, radish, cress, etc..: Braasica 
oleraoea, ^Z<«r-d<«g-<l (L. olerO-, 
ceus, herb-like — from 6lue, a 
kitchen herb), the original species, 
whenceall the varietiesof cabbage, 
cauliflower, brocoli, and savoys 
have been obtained : B. sapa, 
rdj/-d (L. rdpum, a turnip), the 
common turnip : B. campestris, 
hdm'pisf'rU (L. <Mmpe«tT%8, Tae- 
longing to a level neld — from 
campus, a field), the source of 
the Swedish turnip : B. napuB, 
ndj/'iU (L. n&pu8, a species of 
turnip), rape or cole-seed, which 
vields colza and carcel oils : B. 
ChineiisiB, tshin-ht^'is (mod. L. 
Chinenais, pert, to China), the 
plant which yields Shanghae oil : 
B. nigra, n^-rd (L. nigra, fem. 
black), a plant, the seeds of 
which furnish table-mustard. 

Iirazy, n., brdks^'i (said to be from 
AS.breac, a rheum; AS. &roc, IceL 
Irak, disease, sickness — may be 
connected wilii the root of brake 
and bracken, as indicating the 
nature of the ground where the 
disease prevails), chronic diarrhoea 
or dysentery among sheep ; in 
Scotland, a general term applied to 



diseases of sheep of the most 
opposite character. 

Biayera anthelmintica, brd'Sr^-d 
dnthf-U-mine-ik-d (Gr. anti, 
against ; helvMna, a worm), the 
flowers of a tree of Abyssinia 
which have 'been found effective 
in Taenia or tape- worms ; the 
drug £eusso or Cusso. 

bregma^ n., brUg^'md (Gr. bregma, 
the fore - part of the head — from 
brecho, 1 moisten or wet), the top 
of the head ; the two spaces in 
i;he.infant's li«ad where the part 
of the bone is the longest in 
hardening. 

Brevilingoia^ n,,br}h/i'Ung^'gto{-d 
(L. brevis, shorty Ungtta, the 
tongue), in zool, a division of the 
Lacertilia. 

Brevipennatn, n. plu , br^Sv^-i-p^- 
ndif'S (L. brevia, short ; penna, a 
wing), a group of the natatorial 
birds: brevipennate, a., br^v'^h 
p^n^-ndt, ifliort-winged. 

InrevissimuB oculi, br}iV't8<{m'tla 
dkf-ul't (L. breviesimius, very short 
— from brevis, short ; oeiUi, of the 
eye), the * dbUquus inferior,' from 
its being the shortest muscle o»f 
the eye. 

Bromeliacen, n. plu^ brdm-^^t'd^- 
«2-5 (after Bromel, a Swedish 
botanist), the Pine-apple Family, 
an Order of plants, natives of the 
warm parts of America : Bromel- 
ia, brdm'Bl^'i'd, a genus of plants, 
the woody fibres of many of which 
are used in manufactures : Bromel- 
ia pingnis, plng^gwia (L. pinguis, 
fat), a ^>ecies used as a vermifuge 
in the W. Indies. 

bromine, n., bramf-in (Gr. brdmos, 
a carrion smell, a stench), a red 
elementary liquid of offensive 
odour, obtained from sea-water, 
salt-springs, and sea-weed, used 
extensively in medicine in the 
form of bromic acid, and its 
derivative hydrobromic acid. 

Bromus, n., ordm''''&8 (Gr. bromos, 
wild oats), a genus of plants, Ord. 
Graminee : Bromus porgans. 



BRa 



96 



BRT 



jfirg^dnz (L. purgans^ clearing 
or cleaning out), and B. oathart- 
icufl, kath'dnf'ik-Ua (Or. ka^ 
airo, I clean or ^urge), grasses 
which have purgative properties. 

bronchus, n., hrdngk^-Ue^hronchi, 
plu., brdngkH'fBlaohrfmohiBk, n., 
brdngkh'd, bronchie, plu., •{'€ 
(Gr. hrongcJLos, the windpipe), the 
two tubes that branch off from the 
bottom of the trachea or wind- 
pipe, by which the ai» is con- 
veyed' to the lungs : bronchial, a., 
hr6ngk^4-dl, pertw to- the bronchi : 
bronchiole,, n.,, brdngJ^-l'dlf a 
small bronchial tube : bronchitis, 
n., brdngk'if'iSf the inflamma- 
tion of the lining membranes 
of the bronchial tubes: bronchio- 
cde, n., brdngk^'i'd'sel (Gt. kele, 
a tumour), an enlargement of the 
thyroid glands, l:nown in Alpine 
regions as goitre, and in England 
as Derbyshire neck : broi^hot- 
omy, n., brdngk-dtf-dm^i (Gr. 
tome, a cutting), the operation of 
making an opening into the air 
passages ; when the larynx is 
cut, the operation is termed 
*l8urjmgotomy,' and when the 
trachea, 'tracheotomy:* bronch- 
ial breathing, a term applied to 
the sound, resembling that pro- 
duced by blowing, through tubes, 
which replaces the normal, vesic- 
ular, respiratory murmur, when 
the ear is applied over a solidified 
portion ot lung: broncophony, 
n., briSngk'df'Sn-i (Gr. phonS, 
sound), the peculiarly distant 
resonance of the voice heard in 
similar circumstances to preced- 
ing; the muffled and inoistinct 
speech of any one labouring under 
a bronchial affection. 

Broeimum, n., br6z^4m-ilm. (Gr. 
hrdnmosy eatable, nutritious — ^in 
allusion to their eatable fruit), a 
genus of plants,. Ord. Moracese : 
Broeimum utile, utf-llt (L. utile, 
profitable), the cow tree, whose 
juice can be em^oyed as a substi- 
tute for milk:^..aTibletii) alb&.* 



Uah'i'ii the snake-wood or letter- 
wood of Demerara : B.alica8tni2ii, 
dJf'ik'd8lf'rilmy.9k tree which yields 
bread-nuts, nutritious and agree- 
able when boiled or roasted. 

Bronssonetfa, n., Ird/'^'^hf^i'd 
(after Brouasonet, a Frencli 
naturalist), a genus of ornamental 
and fast-growing trees, Ord. 
Moracese : Bronssonetia papyxif- 
en, pdp'4r-ir-^'d (L. papyrus, 
the paper reed ; fero, I bear), the 
paper mulberry ; the outer biurk is 
used in China and Japan in the 
manufacture of a kind of paper, 
the juice as a glue in gilding 
leather and paper, and the bark 
produces a fine white cloth* 

touit, n., brd^i (F. bruit, noise, 
din), applied to various sounds 
heard in auscultation in disease 
of the thorax or its organs. 

BmniaceiB, n. plu., br6n<i'd»s^'S 
(after Brun the traveller), the 
Brunia family, an Ord. of plants. 

BnmoniacesB, n. plu., brdn^ifn^-f-d^ 
^'S (after I>r. Jtobert Brown), 
the Brunonia family, an Order of 
plants. 

bmta, n., br6lf-d (L. brOtus,. dnll, 
stupid), used to designate the 
mammalian order of the Edentata. 

Bryacen, n. plu.j 6ri«d<«g'g (Gr. 
Iruon, moss, seaweed— from hruo, 
I bud or sprout), another name for 
theMuscior Moss family, so called 
because the germination of the 
seed commences on the plant ; 
flowerless plants known as ' urn 



bryology, n., 6r2«^Z-^'/i (Gr. bruon^ 
moss; ^^o«, discourse), the study 
of the division of mosses ; same 
as * muscology. *^ 

Bryonia^ n., m-on'i-'^ (L. bryonia, 
Gr. bruon, bryonia, a kind of 
herb — ^from Gr. bruo, I abound, I 
bud,, so named from its abun- 
dance),, a genua of plants, Ord. 
Cucurbitaceffi : Bryonia alba, 
dlb'd (L. albus, white), a plant, a 
powerful pureative, used in medic- 
ine; also B. dioica, dic^k'-d 

Digitized by VjOOQIC 



BRY 



57 



BUR 



(Gt. dia, twice ; oikos, a house, 
in allusion to the flowers with 
stamens, and those organs bear- 
ing seed growing on different 
plants), supposed to be the same 
as B. alba ; bryony or wild vine ; 
white bryony, applied to the 
root : Bryonin, n., ftri'^-fn, a 
yellowish-brown bitter substance 
obtained from the root. 

Bryophillum, n., bnf-d-JVf-^m (Gr. 
InriMOy 1 grow ; phuUony a leaf), a 
genus of curious plants, Ord. 
Crassulaces, so named in allusion 
to the circumstance that a leaf 
lying on damp earth emits roots, 
and throws up stems : Bryophil- 
lum calycinum, MV-i-sln^'ilm (Gr. 
lu/nsc, a flower-cup or calyx, 
halUkos, of a flower-cup), a plant 
remar^ble for producing ger- 
minating buds at the edges of its 
leaves. 

bryozoa, n. plu., hrf-dz-o^'d (Gr. 
hrtum, moss, seaweed ; zo&n, an 
animal), a synonym of * polyzoa. ' 

toabo, n., bufbd, buboes, n. plu., 
huf'bSz (Gr. bouborif the groin), 
an inflamed lymphatic eland, 
common in the groin: bubono- 
cele, n., ha-hMo'SSl (Gr. kele, a 
tumour), a rupture in which tibe 
intestines break down into the 
groin ; incomplete inguinal her- 
nia. 

bnocal, a., buym (L. 5iieca, the 
cheek), belonging to the cheek or 
month, as buccal arteries: buccal 
membrane, the lininz membrane 
of the mouth: buccales, n. plu., 
mk'kdl-Sz, the arteries, veins, 
nerves, etc. of the cheeks. 

bnccinator, n., bUk^-sin-dt^-Sr (L. 
buccina, a kind of trumpet), one 
of the two broad thin muscles of 
the cheeks which act during the 
process of mastication, and in 
blowing wind instruments. 

bulb, n., bmb (L. btdbus, a 
globular root, an onion), in anat., 
resembling bulbous roots; in bot, 
a leaf-bod with fleshy scales, of a 
globular shape, growing on the 



soil or partly in it, as the onion : 
bulbi, n. plu., bUWd, bulbs: 
bulWl, n., bm% also bulblet, 
n., biilb'-Utf separable buds in the 
axil of leaves, as in some lilies : 
bulbose, a., biUb'da, having the 
structure of a bulb. 

bulbus olfactorius, bUlb'-ila dl'/dkt- 
or^'i'Ufi (L. btdbus, a bulb ; olfact- 
oritWj.pert. to smelling), the part 
of the olfactory nerve which 
swells into an oval enlargement 
or bulb: bulbar, a., pert to a 
bulb, generally used in med. 
to oualify a peculiar form of 
paralysis due to disease of the 
mediQla oblon^ta and its imme- 
diate surroundings. 

bulla, n., biil^ia, bnllsB, plu., 
btU<lS (L. buUa, a water-bubble), 
the blisters or large vesicles 
appearing on the body in some 
forms of skin disease; blebs: 
bullous, a., biU'lHis, pert, to 
bullae. 

bullate, a., bUV-ldt (L. bulla, a 
bubble), having elevations like 
blisters ; puckered as* in the leaf 
of a Savoy cabbage. 

bunion, n., bUn<y'iln (Ft. bigne, a 
knob rising after a knock ; Icel. 
binghj a heap ; Gr. bounion, a 
bulbous root — from bounce, a 
mound),. a subcutaneous swelling 
frequently found on the inner 
side of the ball of the great toe, 
or it m^ be elsewhere. 

Bunium bulbocastanum, hdnf'i'Um 
bHW'd'k&slf'&n-ilm (Gr. b<mni(m, 
a bulbous root — ^from bounos, a 
mound ; Gr. boWoa, L. bulbus, a 
bulb; Gr. kastcmon, L. castdrika, 
a chestnut) ; also B. flexu- 
osnm, JWeS'U'O^'iim (L. fiexuB, 
bent), two species of plants of the 
Ord. TJmbelliferfiB, the tubers of 
which are eaten under the name 
of pig-nuts or earth-nuts. 

Burmanniacesa, n. plu., ber'm&n'' 
ni-d^'S&'i (unascertained), the 
Burmannia Camily, an Order of 
tropical weeds allied to the 
Orchids. ^ . 

Digitized by VjOOQIC 



BUR 



bursa, n.» h4rMj bniBfld, pin., 
hers'i (6r. bursa, skin, Icatner); 
also buraa mucosa, mH'hd^-d, 
buxsfld mucosfld, plu., mH'k&^'i 
(L. miJAdsus, slimy, mucous), 
small sacs or cavities enclosing a 
clear viscid liquid, found inter- 
posed between surfaces whicb 
move upon eacb other so as to 
ensure tneir free and easy move- 
ment: bursa patellie, pdt'U^'lS 
(L. pdt^Ua, a plate, a knee-pan), 
the skin of the knee-cap; the 
subcutaneous synovial sac in 
front of the knee-cap: ImiBiform, 
a., her/'i'/drm (L. formOf shape), 
shaped like a purse ; sub- 
spherical. 

Burseracesd, n. plu., lerZ-^r-d^' 
8^'S (after Burser, a botanist <tf 
Naples), the Myrrh and Frankin- 
cense family, an Order of plants : 
Boisera, n., herZ-^r'H^ a genus 
of large trees of considerable 
value which yield a 'balsamic and 
fragrant resinous luice. 

bursicule, n., bers-ik-iUy alsobnzs- 
icula, n., birs-ik^'Ul'd (L. dimin- 
utive of bursa, skin), in hot^ 
the part of the rostellum of the 
Orchids, excavated in the form 
of a sack : buisicalate, a^ bers* 
ik^vl'dtf purse-like. 

Butea, n., but^-^S-d (after John, 
Earl qf Bute), a splendid genus 
of flowering plants, Ord. Legum- 
inosse: Butea fronaoso, frSnd' 
5z-5 (L. frondoaus, leafy — from 
frons, a leaf), the Dhak tree of 
the Blast Indies, yields a product 
similar to Eino, and has bright 
orange-red petals, and a black 
calyx : B. superba, sU'pfyrV-d (L. 
s&perbus, proud), yields with the 
precedingabeautiful dye, and roots 
can be made into strong ropes. 

BntomaoesB, n. plu., bm'dm'drt^'% 
(Gr. boua, an ox ; tenmo, I cut), 
the flowering Rush family, an 
Order of plants: Butomus, n., 
but^'dm-Us,^ a genus of aquatic 
plants wMch receive their name 
because they are said to cause the 



68 CAO 

mouths of the cattle to bleed who 
crop them: Butomus TunbeUatn?, 
Un^'bH'df'iis (L. umbeOa, a little 
shadow — from umbra, a shadow), 
the flowering rush, a beaatifiil 
British aquatic plant. 

buttocks, n. plu., biUf-ma (Dut 
bout, the leg or thigh of an 
animal), the protuberant part of 
the body behind ; the seat. 

Buzus, n., biM'Us (L. buxua, the 
box tree, boxwood), a genus of 
hardy evergreen shrubs, much 
valued for its close, hard wood, so 
useful in the arts, Ord. Euphcn*- 
biace» : Bnxus sempervurens, 
ii6mp'&r^'Vir'16mz (L. semper^ al- 
ways ; virens, flourishing), the 
bark of this species is said to be 
alterative, and its leaves bitter 
and purgative. 

t>yssaceou8, a., btS'Sd^'shUa (Gr. 
bussoa, L. byssus, fine flax), 
resembling or consisting of fine 
thread-like filaments : byi^erous, 
a., bi8'8ij^'ir»ils (L. fero, I bear), 
producing or bearing a byssus: 
DysBoid, a., bie^-sopd (Gr. eidos, 
resemblance), resembling very 
slender threads — ^like a cobweb: 
byssus, n^ MZ-siia, the silky fila- 
ments by which the common 
mussel and other bivalve mol- 
lusca attach themselves to other 
objects, or to the sea bottom. 

Byttneriacefld, n. plu., bU^-ner-i* 
dr^'l (after Buttner, a Grerman 
naturalist), the Byttneria and 
Chocolate family, an Order of 
shrubs, some bearing showy 
lowers, others, as the Theobroma 
cacao, producing the Cocoa of the 
shops. 

cachexia, n., hd-h^ks^-i-d (Gr. 
kakoSfhsid; hexia, habit), a viti- 
ated or deranged condition of the 
body: cacheida aquosa, (X*ibodz^<X 
(L. aquostis, abounding in water 
— from aqtta, water), a dropsical 
disease of sheep. 

Oactacesd, n. plu., kdhtd'-siS'S {Qt, 
kaktofSf L. cactus, a prickly plant)^ 



CAD 



m 



CAL 



an Order of succulent herbs, 
natives of tropical America ; the 
Cactus or Indian Fig family, 
many species yielding edible 
fi-nits, as the prickly pear : Oactus, 
n., kdkt^'Hs, a genus of plants; the 
melon thistle. 

ca4averic rigidity, JM'dV'(^4k 
ridj'id^'U'l (L. cadaver, a dead 
body), a term designating the 
stiffness or rigidity of the body 
which ensues shortly after death : 
cadaveric hypersBmia, hf^plir- 
em^'i-d (Gr. huper, over, above ; 
haima, blood), usually termed 
'post>mortem hypostasis,' the 
livid discoloration on the body 
after death, caused by the gravi- 
tation of the blood. 

cadncibranchiatQ, a., JM'u/4- 
hr&nglcf'i'dt (L. caducus, falling ; 
brangckia, giDs of a fish), havii^' 
branchiss or gills which fall on 
before maturity is reached. 

caducous, a., Mduk^'Us (L. 
caductts, falling), in hot, falling 
off very early, as the calyx of the| 
poppy ; applied to parts of an 
animal which fall off and are, 
shed during its life. 

csBcal, a., nek^-dU (L. ccectis, blind), 
pert, to the csecum ; having a 
blind or closed end : csBCum, n., 
sBl^-Um, a tube which terminates 
in a blind or closed end ; a little 
sac formed in the course of the 
intestines ; the part of the large 
intestine situated below the 
entrance of the ileum — also called 
intestinTim ciBCum, in't^'tin^Um 
(L. intestinumf the bowel or gut). 

C»8alpinie»,n. plu. ,«e«^(X^p&^•^'^•g 
(after Ccesalpinus, physician of 
Pope Clement viii.), a Sub-order 
of plants, Ord. Leguminosae, 
among which there are many 
plants which furnish purgative 
remedies: Csssalpinia, n., ses- 
dl'ptri'i-dt a genus of plants : 
CsMalpiniacoriaria, hdr'ld'/'l'd 
(L. cMdrius, pert to leather — 
from corittm, leather), a species 
whose curved pods, imder the 



name of Divi-divi, are used foi 
tannine: 0. brasOiensis, hraa.' 
U'i-lSn^is (L. formative — from 
Portug. braza, glowing embers ; 
Old-En^. braaU, of a bright red — 
in allusion to its colour), a tree 
which yields the Brazil wood of 
commerce.: «G. echinata, ^in- 
dt^'d (L. echindtvs, prickly), 
famishes Pemambuco wood : 
0, sappan, sdp'pdn\ furnishes 
the sappan-wood of Scinde. 

CiBsarian section or operation, 
8e8'dr<i'dn{L, CcssdridnuSf of or 
belonging to'Csesar — said to be so 
named tSter JtUitia Ocesar, who 
was brought into the world in 
this manner.; probably only an 
adaptation «of Xi. ccesus, cut), the 
operation of cutting into the 
womb in order to extract the 
foetus. 

Cffisious, a., 8&ih'i'it8 (L. ccesius, 
bluish-ffray, cat-eyed), bluish, 
ffray ; having a nne pale blue 
bloom. 

.csBspiteUose, a., ae/'pU-^V-loz (li, 
ccbspes, turf, sod), a diminutive 
of csespitose: despitose, a.,«e^p£^* 
oz, growing in little tufts ; tufted. 

Calamus, m, kdl-dm-Ua (6r. 
kalamos, L. caldmtia, a reed, a 
reed-pen), a ^enus of plants, Ord. 
Palmse, holding the middle place 
between the grasses and palms : 
Calamus draco, dralc'd (L. 
draco, Gr. drakon, a species 
of serpent, a dragon), one of 
the rattan palms in Sumatra 
and Borneo, whose resin is one of 
the substances called 'dragon's 
blood': C. sdpionum, «ip'i-on' 
Um (L. scipio, a staff carried by 
persons of distinction), a plant 
whose thinner stems go under 
the name of * rattans* ; also 0. 
rotang: 0. mdentum, rddM^* 
Urn (L. rSdens, a rope, rvdentis, 
of a rope, rudentum, of ropes), 
the common or cable cane, a 
native of the East Indies, etc., 
growing sometimes to the length 
of 600 Feet ^,,,,GoOg[e 



CAL 



60 



GAL 



calamiis Bcriptoriiis, IMdm-Ua 
skrip'to/'i'Us (Gr. kalamos, L. 
calamus, a reed, a reed-pen ; 
8cript6riu8, for writing), that 
part of the floor of the fourth 
ventricle of the brain, the con- 
fig^uration of wliich resembles the 
point of a pen. 

Calathea, n., JMrn-sr^'d (Gr. 
kakUhQS, L. caldthus, a wicker 
basket, a cup), a genus of plants, 
Ord. Marantace®, interesting and 
ornamental: Calathea zebrina, 
zSb-rlnf'd (St), zebra, It. zebro, 
a zebra), a plant, so called from 
its peculiar striped leaves and 
velvety asject. 

calathiform, a., Ml'dW-t'f&rm 
(L. cdUUhua, a basket, a cup ; 
forma, shape), in hot., hemi- 
spherical or concave, like a bowl 
or cup : calathinm, MV-dthM-Um, 
in same sense as 'capitulum' and 
* anthodium. * 

caloanetuu, m, Jcdl'hcm't'Um (L. 
calcanewm, the heel — ^from ealx, 
the heel), in anat,, the os calcis, 
or largest bone of the foot, pro- 
jecting downwards and backwards 
to form the heel : calcacneo- 
caboid, a., Tcdl'k&n^'<i'6-leQiAdffd 
(Gr. Icuhos, a square ; eidos, re- 
semblance), an articulation in 
which the calcaneum is united to 
the cuboid bone by a synovial 
joint and ligaments : calcaneo, 
indicates a connection or articula- 
tion with the heel. 

calcar, n., kdV-kdr (L. calcar,. a 
spur), a projecting hollow or 
solid process from the base of an 
organ ; in zool., the spur of a 
rasorial bird ; the rudiments of 
hind limbs in certain snakes : 
cftlcarate, a., kdV'kdr-dt, having 
a spur or spurs: calcar avis, 
di/-i8 (L. avis, a bird, or *of a 
bird'), the spur of the bird, a 
curved and pointed longitudinal 
eminence on the inner side of the 
floor of the cerebrum; also called 
'hippocampus minor.' 

Calceolaria, n., kdl''S^'dldr<i'd 



(L. calceolus, a aonall shoe, in 
allusion to the form of the 
corolla), a favourite senus of 
plants, Ord. Scrophmariacese, 
which contain some very showy 
species ; some of the species used 
in dyeing : calceolate, a., kdl-aS^^ 
Shot, having the form of a 
slipper, applied to the hollow 
petals of orchids, and of the 
calceolaria. 

calculus, n., kdV-hvl'^ (L. 
cdtcMus, a small stone), a stony 
concretion in any ^land or organ: 
calculi, n. plu., kdl-kuht, small 
stony concretions. 

Calendula, n., kdl'^hid'-iU'd (L. 
calendcB, the first days of the 
Roman month, the calends), a 
genus of showy plants, flowering 
almost evenr month : Calendula 
officinalis (L. officinalis, officinal), 
the common marigold. 

cadice, n., kdl-is-S or hd^-ls (L. 
calix, a cup ; calicis, of a cup '^ 
calice, in or with a* cup), the little 
cup in which the poly^ of a 
coralligenous zoophyte is con- 
tained. 

OaUitriB, n., kdV-U-ris (Gr. hdos, 
beautiful; thrix, hairy), a beauti- 
ful genus of trees, growing 20 or 
30 feet high, grows best soutii 

. of the tropics, Ord. Conifene, 
] Sub-ord. Cupressinesd : CfJlitria 
quadrivalvis, hodd-H-vdli/'is (L. 
quadrus, square— from qiuUuor, 
four ; valval, folding doors), the 
Arar ttee, supplying a solid resin 
called 'sandarach' or 'pounce, 'used 
instead of blotting-paper to dry 
the ink by strewing it over MSS. 

callosity, n.,MZ-^J«^tt-i(L. caMosus, 
thick-skinned— from caUus, hard, 
thick skin), a horny hardness on 
the skin ; in hot., a leathery or 
hardened thickening of a part of 
an organ : callus, n., hdZ'-iis, same 
sense ; new bony matter, formed 
to unite the fractured ends of a 
bone ; in hot., a protuberance on 
the surface arising from the 
swelling of cambium cells : 

zed by Google 



GAL 



61 



OAL 



oaUouB, a., hdl^-its, hard, indur- 
ated. 

GaUima, n., hai-ldn'-d (Gr. kaUuno, 
1 make beautiful), a genus of 
plants, Ord. Ericacese : Callnna 
Tolgaris, HUg-dr^-is (L. vtUgdris, 
common — from vtUgtiSf the multi- 
tude), ling or common heather, 
which has astringent qualities-; 
used commonly for brooms. 

darnel, n., kdV-d-mU (Gr. fsalo8, 
beautifol; melaa, black; ratiier 
meli, honey), a mild preparation 
of mercury, chemically known as 
the sub-chloride of mercury. 

Calonyction, n., JMifn-ik^'ti-dn 
(Gr. kcUos, beautifid; ntix, night, 
nuktos, of night), a genus c^ 
plants, Ord. Cenvolvulaceae, so 
called because they open their 
flowers at night : Oalonyction 
■pecioBum, sp^-io/'Um (L. 
spMosum, full of beauty or dis- 
play — from species, look, view, a 
sort), a plant with large white 
blossoms, which flowers at night, 
and has received the name 'moon- 
plant.' 

OalophyllTim, n., hUtdfUr-ilm 
(Gr. kcUoSy beautiful ; phuUon, a 
lean, a genus of large-growing 
timber trees, Ord. Guttifene or 
dusiaceffi ; Calophyllum calaba, 
hUMh'd {ccUaha, native name), 
the calaba tree, which yields the 
resin tacamahaca:'0.inophyllum, 
in-6-/U'ilm (Gr. is, a fibre, sinew, 
1m>8, of a fibre; phvUon, a leaf), a 
species from the seeds of which a 
usefrd oil is obtained. 

Oalotiopis, n., kOl'df-rdp-is (Gr. 
halos, beautiful ; tropis, a keel, 
the bottom of a vessel), a genus 
ci plants, Ord. Asclepiadiacese, 
ao <»lled in allusion to the keel 
of the flowers: Calotropisprocera, 
pr6'8ei<d (L. procerus f high, tall), 
also 0. gigantea, jig^-dnt'^'d (L. 
giganieus, belonging to the 
ffiants), the bark of whose roots 
nimishes the substance called 
'mndar'; the essential principle 
mudarine gelatinises on being 



heated, and becomes fluid on 
cooling. 

calnmlMh, n., hU-iMhd {Colomha, 
Ceylon, whence obtained; ha- 
lumb, the name in Mozambique), 
the root of Jateorhiza palmata, 
from East Africa, an inmsion or 
tincture of which is used as a 
pure bitter tonic, the bitter 
crystallisable principle being 
called *caiumbin.' 

.calyarinm, n., kdl-vdr^'i-Um, cal« 
varia, plu. (new L. — from L. 
calva, the scalp without the 
hair; cc^vw, bald), the roof of 
the skull. 

OflklycanthacesB, n. plu., hdV-ik* 
dnth'd^'S^'i (Gr. halux, a calyx ; 
■anthos^ a flower), the Calycanthus 
family, a small Order of beautiful 
early - flowering shrubs, whose 
flowers are aromatic : Oalyc- 
'anthuB, n., hdl^-ik-dnthf-iis, a 
^nus of plants, so called in al- 
lusion to the colour of the calyx : 
tSalycanthuB floridus, flifr^id^iia 
(L. flOridtts, flowery, gay), the 
Carolina or common American 
allspice. 

calycanthemy, n. , hdV-tk-dnth^hn't 
^Gr. kalux, a flower-cup; anMm* 
on, a flower), the conversion of 
sepals into petals either wholly 
or partially ; the insertion of the 
corolla and stamens into the calyx : 
cal^ycanth^emous, a., ^m-Us, 
having the sepals wholly or 
partiaJly converted into petals; 
having the corolla and stamens 
inserted into the calyx. 

Oalyceracefld, n. plu., MM^^*d- 
si'C (Gr. halux, a flower-cup, 
kalukos, of a flower-cup), a small 
Order of herbaceous plants in<* 
habiting S. America. 

calyces, see 'calyx.' 

OalyciflorsB, n. plu., kdl''U^4'JUii<S 
(Gr. kalux, L. calyx, a flower- 
cup; L. floralis, floral — from 
Flora, the goddess of flowers), 
a sub-class of the Ord. Ochnacese: 
calycifloral, a., kdll^4'Jldr''dl, 
applied to those plantaj^here the 
zed by Google 



CAL 



petals are separate or united, and 
the stamens are inserted directly 
on the calyx. 

calycine, a., kdl^U-in (L. calyx, a 
flower-cup, calycis, of a flower- 
cup), of or belonging to a calyx 
or flower- cup: caiyooid, a., kdV* 
tk'Opd (Gr. eidos, resemblance), 
i-esemblinff a calyx. 

CalycophondflB, n. plu., hdl'ik'6' 

fdr-id'S (Gr. kalux, L. calyx,, a 
flower-cup; phoreo, I bear or 
carry), in zool,,. an Order of the 
Hyorozoa, so called from pos- 
sessing bell-i^aped swimming 
organs. 

oalyoulus, n.,, HZ*i2;*t2Z*i2a (L. 
calyctUuSf a little flower-cup, 
a bud — from calyx, a flower-cup), 
an outer row of leaflets at tne 
base of the calyx giving rise to a 
double or calyculate cal^ ;. also 
calyde, n., JUiV'i'kl, m same 
. sense : calyculate, & , kdl'ikf'Ul'cU, 
applied to flowers which appear 
as if they possessed a dbuble 
calyx; a ring or outer covering 
of bracts appearing to form a 
distinct whorl of themselves. 

calyptoldastic a. ykdl-ip'-t^-bldst^'ik 
(Gr. haluptos, covered; blastoa, 
a spout or bud), in zooL, desof- 
nating the Hydrozoa in which 
the nutritive or generative buds 
possess an external receptacle. 

calyptra, n., kdHp-trd (Gr. kal- 
uptra, a covering, a* veil), the 
outer covering of the sporangium 
of mosses; &e hood of a moss 
theca : calyptrate, &.ykdl-{p^'trcU,. 
hooded. 

calyptrimorphouB, a., kdl-ip^-tri' 
mhrJ^-U8{GT, kaluptrayfit coYenng; 
morpJie, shape, form), in bot.,. 
appued to ascidia or pitchers that 
have a distinct lid. 

ealyx, n., kdl-iks, oalycea, n. plu., 
kdl^'is'ez (Gr. halux, L. calyx, a 
flower-cup ; Gr. kdluhos, L. 
calycia, of a flower-cup), in bot,, 
the outer envelope or whorl of a 
flower, the inner oeing called the 
corolla; in %ool,, the cup-shaped 



62 CAM 

body of the yorticella, <»r of a 
crinoid; in anat,, calyces, short 
funnel-shaped tubes in the 
kidneys, into each of which one 
or more of the papilla of the 
renal substance projects. 
camMum, n., h&m^'hi'iim (new L. 
cambium, nutriment ; L. cambio, 
I change), a viscid glutinous 
substance formed in spring be- 
tween the bark and the new 
wood of exogens,. the supposed 
matter for new. layers of wood 
and bark. 

Camellia, n., kdm*eV4'd (after 
Kamel or Camellw, a Moravian 
Jesuit), a genus of plants whose 
species are universally prized for 
tneir beautitul rose-like flowers^ 
and dark-green shining leaves : 
Oamellia Japonica, jd-pMik-d 
(L. Japonicus,, of or belonging to 
Japan), the species from which 
the ciutivated varieties are chiefly 
obtained: O4 Sasanqua^^scfo-sdny* 
i kwd, the Sasanqua tea, is cultir 
; vated for its flowers, which are 
' used to impart fragrance and 
flavour to other teas: 0. oleifera, 
dl'-i'if'^p^d (L. 4leum, oU ;/ero, 
I carry), yields. a valuable oiL 
CampanulacesB, n*.plu., 1cdm*pdn- 
al'd^-s^'e (L. campantda, a uttle 
bell— from cdmpdna, a bell), the 
Harebell family,, an Order oi 
plants, chiefly herbaceous : Cam- 
panula^ n. , kdm^pdnf'Ul'd, a genus 
of plants so called from the re- 
semblance of its corolla to a bell: 
Campanula rapuncula, rdp' 
Ungkf'uL'd (dim., of L. rdpum, a 
turnip), a species.whose roots and 
youi^ shoots are used for food: 
campanulate, a.,. kdm-pdnf'iU'dt, 
havinff the shape of a little bell» 
as in me flower of the harebeU. 
Campanularida, n. plu., kdm* 
pdn^'iil'dr^-id'd (L. campanula^ a 
little bell), an Ord. of hydroid 
zoophytes. 
Camphora offidnarum, kdm-fifr^d 
<^/i«<in»dr<iim (Sp. aZcanf6r, cam- 
phor; L. camphora, camphor; 

Digitized by VjOOQ IC 



CAM 



offii^na, a workshop, a laboratory, 
offievnarumy of workshops), a tree, 
Ord. Laurace», which chiefly 
prodaces the camphor of the 
shops, a native of China, Japan, 
and Cochin-China, obtained from 
the wood by distillation and 
sublimation: camphorated, a., 
him'fih''dt'Mf impregnated witii 
camphor. 

camptotropal, a., k^(mp'tdif'rdp-dl 
(Gr. kampto8, flexible, bent; 
tropos, a turn — ^from trepo, I 
torn), in hot, haying curved 
ovules when the portions on 
either side of the line of curvation 
are equal. 

campuiitropal, see ' campylot- 
ropaL' 

campylospennn, n. plu., Hmp* 
U'O'Spermre (Gr. hampulos, bent, 
curved; spemuif seed), seeds 
with the albumen curved at the 
maigins so as to form a longitud- 
inal furrow: camp^ylosperm^ous, 
a., -sperm^'Us, having the albumen 
of the seed curved at the mar^, 
thus forming a longitudmal 
forrow. 

campylotropal, a., Hmp-iZ-^ 
rdp'dl, also camp^ylot^ropoua, a., 
'fhp'iia (Gr. kampulos^ bent, 
curved ; tropoa, a turn), in bot, 
having a curved ovule when the 
portions on either side of the 
curvation are unequal ; having a 
curved ovule, with liie hilum, 
micropyle, and chalaza near each 
other. 

canaliculus, n., kdn^'dttk^'iU'iUy 
canalicnli, n. plu., 'iy-tU'l (L. 
canaliculus, a water channel — 
from candlis, a pipe, a channel), 
a term applied to the minute 
canals of bone, and to the pas^ 
sages which carry aw^ the 
tears: canalicnlate, a., idn'dl 
U/'iU'dt, channelled ; having lon- 
gitudinal grooves or furrows. 

canalia, n., kdn-dl^-U (L. earuUia, 
a pipe), a small duct or canal in 
the numan frame for the trans- 
mission of nerves, arteries, etc., 



63 CAN 

which have received names from 
their discoverers, as the canals of 
Fontana, Gartner, Havers, Nuck, 
Hunter, Petit, Sylvius, etc., while 
others are so called from their 
position, as the following: — 
Canalis centralis modioli, 8^^ 
rdl'id 7nJ6df'l'6ld (L. centralis, 
central, middle; mddidli, of the 
nave of a wheel), the central 
canal of the modiolus; in the 
ear, one of the many small 
canals of the modiolus, larger 
than the rest, running from the 
base to the centre : CanaUs 
membranacea, mSm^'brdn-ds^-^i'd 
(L. membrdndcetis, belonging to 
skin or membrane), the mem- 
branous canal of the ear : 0. 
xeimieiia, r^-tZn-i-^Tts (L. re, 
again ; uniens, uniting), a small 
duct of the ear rendering the 
cavity of the canalis continuous 
with that of the saccule : 0» 
spiralis modiidi, splT'cW-is (L. 
spiralis, coiled, twisted — from 
splra, a coil, a twist), the spiral 
canal of the modiolus; a small 
canal of the ear which winds 
around the modiolus :0.arteriosn8y 
drt'e/4-o^'iis (L. arteriosus, pert, 
to an arteiy — ^from art&ria, an 
artery), the arterial canal : 0. 
yenoBiM, veU'd^'ils (L. v&iosus, 
full of veins— from vSna, a vein), 
the- venous canal; see * Ductus 
arteriosus.' 

caacelli, n. plu., kdn-slU^li (L. 
canceUi, a lattice, a crating), the 
lattice-like texture of the internal 
bone : cancellate, a., hdn'sHl'ldt, 
having an appearance like lattice- 
work ;. in bot, composed of veins 
alonCj or of lattice-like cells : 
cano^iM, a.,. kdn'sSl^lUs, pert, 
to the net-like- tissue, or lattice- 
work of the inner bone. 

caacmm oris, kdnJ/'Him Gr'ts (L. 
cancrum, a cancer — ^from cancer^ 
a crab ; 6s, a mouth, Oris, of a 
mouth), a very rare but dan^r- 
ous form of gangrenous stomatitis, 
usually commencing in the cheek, 

zed by Google 



CAN 



64 



CAO 



and occurring among children 
from two to thirteen years of 
age. 

Oaiidollea, n., hdn-ddt'-l^'d (after 
DecandoUe of Geneva, an eminent 
botanist), a beautiful genus of 
plants, Ord. Dilleniacese. 

Canellacesd, n. plu., kdn'-U'cf-s^'E 
(L. canruiy a reed, a cane), the 
Canella family, an Order of plants 
of the West Indies, very aromatic : 
Oanella, n., k&n'W'd, a genus of 
plants, so called from their bark 
being rolled like cinnamon, valu- 
able and ornamental trees: Ckmella 
alba, M^'d (L. aJbuSy white), a 
tall tree yielding the canella bark, 
or white cinnamon, and likewise 
several kinds of oil. 

canescent, a., TcdU'^-hd (L. 
cdneacena^ growing white or 
hoary), in 6o<., hoary; somewhat 
approaching to white. 

canine, a., hdndnf <L. canis^ a 
dog), designating the eye-teeth ; in 
mammals, the four teeth which 
immediately adjoin the incisors, 
two in each jaw ; resembling a 
dog in qualities or structure : 
canine madness, rabies. 

Gannabinacefld, n. plu., Tedn'nd* 
hin^d^'S^-S (Gr. iannabis, L. 
cannabis, hemp), the Hemp and 
Hop family, an Order of herbaceous 
plants: Cannabis, n., hdn'-ndh-ia, 
a genus of plants : Cannabis 
sativa, idtdrZ-d (L. aatlvua, fit to 
be sown or planted), an herbaceous 
plant yielding the valuable fibre 
called hemp : C. Indica, in^'dihd 
(L. Indicus, Indian), a hemp 
plant used in India to produce 
intoxication—Bhangismade from 
the larger leaves and fruit dried ; 
Guniah or Ganja consists of the 
whole plant dried after flower- 
ing ; Haschisch or Qinnab, among 
the Arabs, is made from the 
tops and tender plants dried : 
cannaUna, n., kdn^'nd'bin<d, 
medicine made from Cannabis. 
Indica. 

Cannaoesd, n. plu., Hn-nd^«g5 



(L. eanna, a reed or cane), the 
Arrowroot family, an Order of 

giants, also called Marantacese: 
anna, n., kdn^nd^ a genus of 
plants containing much starch in 
rhizomes and roots, and producing 
abundance of bright flowers at all 
seasons, the seeds of cannas being 
round and black, and known as 
'Indian shot': Canna coccinea, 
Icdh'Sln^'^'d (L. cocctn^us^ of a 

.scarlet colour — from coccumy 
scailet); C. achiras, dkdr^ds 
(Gr. a, without ; cheiVt the 
hand; from W. I.); 0. ednlis, 
^'fU'-U (L. ediilis, eatable), 
three species of canna from 
Which the arrowroot called • tons 
le jnois,' t6 Ui mwd, or St. Kitts* 
arrowroot, is obtained : C. iridi- 
flora, i7<{d'l'fl67<d (L. iris, the 
iris or sword lily, iridis, of the 
iris.; FUyra, lie goddess of 
flowers), the most splendid 
flowering plant of the cannas. 

cantharis, n., hdntUdr'iSy canth- 
arides, n. plu.,MneA*({r^ik-es(Gr. 
hanthdris, L. canthdriSf a species 
of beetle ; Gr. kantJiaridos, L. 
cantharidia, of a beetle), the 
Spanish fly, so called, collected 
(Jhiefly in Hungary, and is used 
in mfCking blistering plasters, etc. ; 
a weak tincture is occasionally 
employed as a stimulating wash 
for promoting the growth of the 
hair. 

canthus, n., also kanthoe, hdnth^' 
^j '68 (Gr. hanthoSf the comer 
of the eye), the angle or comer of 
the eye, respectively named the 
outer and inner angles : can^ 
n. plu., hdnth% the comers of 
the eye. 

canula, n., Mn'-Hhd (L. eanula^ 
a little reed — from canna, a reed), 
a metallic or elastic tube used for 
surgical purposes, as for removing 
a fluid from a tumour. 

oaontchonc, n., hdb'Uihoi^h (a 
native Indian word), india-rubber, 
the dried juice of various tropical 
plants, such as Urceola elastics^ 

Digitized by VjOOQIC 



CAF 



65 



CAP 



and Yahea gammifera, Ord. 
Apocynacese ; also many o t the 
Artocarpus tribe, Ord. Moracese, 
famish caoutchouc. 

cai^llaire, n., kHp-Uldr^ (F. 
capiUaire, capillary, maidenhair), 
a syrup, prepared from Adiantum 
pedatiun, or Canadian maiden- 
hair. 

capillary, a., Mp^^U'Ulr'ii (L. 
capillus, hair), in bot, filiform 
or thread-like ; hair-like. 

eairillitiiim, n., Mj/'U-lisy-i-Um 
(L. capUlUium, the hair collect- 
ively), the threads or hairs of 
puff-l^dls ; in prescriptions, the 
hair of the head — as, abraditor 
capillitiiim, 'let the head be 
shaven.* 

capitate, a., hUp'-U-at (L. capitatus, 
having a head — from caput, the 
head), in hot, having a rounded 
or pin-like head, as on some 
hairs ; having a globose head : 
capitellam, n., Mp^'it'^-Um (L. 
eapiteUum, a dim. of caput), in 
anat., a rounded process or knob 
supported on a narrower, called 
its neck ; in bot, the seed-vessel 
or head of mosses. 

ca^tnlnm, n., kdp'itf'iU'iim (L. 
capUiUum, a little head — ^from 
cdpiU, the head), in bot, a 
flattened, convex, or slightlv 
concave receptacle covered with 
flowers, having very short pedicles 
or none, as in the dandelion, 
daisy, and other composite 
flowers ; in some lichens, a stalk 
bearing a round head or knob ; 
in same sense, Anthodium and 
CSalathimn ; in anat., a process 
of bone, same as capitelhim ; a 
protuberance or round head of 
Done, fitted into the concavity ot 
another ; in zoot, the body of a 
barnacle, from its being supported 
on a stalk: capitula, n. plu., 
kdp'itf-iil'd, small heads or knobs: 
capitnliform, a., Mp^U-iU^i-fdrm 
(L. forma, shape), having the 
appearance of a small head or 
bad. 
£ 



Capparidacen, n. plu., Mp^-drid' 
d'sS'S (Gr. kappdris, L. cappdris, 
the caper tree, the caper; Ar. 
algahr, the caper), the Caper 
family, an Order of herbaceous 
plants which have stimulant 
qualities, also called *capparids': 
Gapparig, n., Mp'-dr-is, a genus 
of plants, found chiefly in warm 
countries : Gapparea, n. plu., 
kdp'pdr-(i'S, a Sub-order, having 
baccate fruit ; Oapparis spinosa, 
spin-dz^'d (L. spindaus, thorny, 
prickly— from ^ina, a spine), a 
species, the flower-buds of wMch 
furnish capers. 

capreolate, a., Icdp-rMldt (L. 
cdpr(^lu8, the small tendrils of 
vines— from cdprcBa, a tendril), 
having tendrils, like vines. 

caprification^ n., Mp'-ri^fOcaf- 
shUn (L. caprificare, to ripen figs 
by the stinging of the gall-fly — 
from cdper, a he-goat, and ficw, 
a fig), a process of accelerating 
the ripening of fruit by punctur- 
ing or by insects, particularly of 
the cultivated fig. 

Oaprifoliacesd, n. plu., Mp^'H-fdh 
i'd's<&'e (L. cdprcea, a tendril ; 
folium, a leaf), the Honeysuckle 
family, an Order of plants, many of 
which, as the elder and honey- 
suckle, have odoriferous flowers : 
Oa,i^nfoUijm,n., hdt/'H'/oV4'ilm^ a 
genus of favourite climbingplants, 
including the common honey- 
suckle — so called from the climb- 
ing and twining habit of l^e 
plant. 

C&psicum, n., kdps^'ik'Um (L. 
capsa, a chest or case for fruit, in 
allusion to the fruit being con- 
tained in the pods), a genus of 
plants, Sub-ora. Solanese, and 
Ord. Solanacese, the different 
species of which furnish Cayenne 
pepper and chillies, natives of hot 
climates : Capsicum annuum, 
dn^nU'Um (L. annMs, annual — 
from annus, a year), the plant 
from which capsicum and Cayenne 
or Guinea pepper are obtained : 



GAP 



66 



CAB 



0. fastigiatiim, fiU'Mjf'i'&Mm 
<L. /(Mtigiatus, pointed at the 
top— froin/(W%i'tw», a projecting 
point), name for same plant ana 
its products as preceding : 0. 

a shrub or bush, friUicis, of a 
shrub), a shrubby plant which 
along with preceding supplies 
bird-pepper : 0, baccatum, odk' 
dtf'Hm (L. baccatuSf furnished 
with berries — from baccat a 
herry), yields a globular fruit, 
fumisldng cherry or berry caps- 
icum. 

capsula drcnmBcisBa, kdpe^-iU'd 
sery'Um-Md (L. capkUa, a little 
chest — from capsct, a chest or 
box ; circumacisma, torn or cut 
off around), in hot, a capsule 
opening with a lid; a pyzid- 
ium. 

capsule, n., JcdpZ-ul (L. capsula, 
a little chest), in anat,, a mem- 
branous bag enclosing an organ ; 
in hoi., a £y seed-vessel opening 
by valves, teeth, or pores ; in 
chem,, a small shallow cup : 
capsiUar, a., kdps^-iU'er, relating 
to a capsule ; hollow ; full of 
cells : capsular ligament, lig'' 
d'VnXntf a little loose bag at a 
loint which contains the peculiar 
liquid for its lubrication : cape- 
uliferous, a., Mp«^^^2•^•^•i^« 
(L. fero, I bear), bearing caps- 
ules. 

caput, n., hdp^'iU (L. caput, the 
head), in aruit., a rounded proc- 
ess supported on a narrower part 
called its neck : caput ciecum 
ooli, Mp^'iU sBV'Hm hdV-i (L. 
cascua, blind; £ng. colon, the 
peat gut), a blind sac about two 
inches and a half in length, situat- 
ed at the upper extremity of the 
great eut. 

caramel, n., Mr^dJm«gZ(F.), burnt 
sugar, chiefly used for colouring 
wines and brandies; a black por- 
ous substance obtained by heat- 
ing sugar to about 400o. 
rapace, n., 1cdf<d'pa8 (Gr. hara* 



bos^ a cmstaceons animal like the 
crab), the cmstaceons and homy 
coverings of certain classes of 
animals, as crabs and lobsters, 
the tortoise, etc.; the protective 
shield or case of certain of ^e 
Infusoria. 

carbon, n., hdry-Sn (L. carho, 
a coal, carhonis, of a coal), pure 
charcoal, exists pure only in the 
diamond : carbonate, n., kdrb* 
dn-dt, a compound formed by the 
union of carbonic acid with a 
base. 

carbonole, n., kdrb'ttngk^-l (L. 
carhundllua, a little coal — ^from 
carho, coal), a gem ; an intense 
inflammation occupying the 
whole thickness of the skin with- 
in a limited area : carboncular 
angina, see 'angina'; a disease 
of pigs, chiefly characterized by 
difficulty of breathine and pain- 
ful inflammatory swelBngs around 
the pharynx and larvnx. 
carcemle, n., hdr'^'iil, also 
carcemlus, n., kdr'ser^'ul'iia (L. 
dim. from career, a prison, a 
gaol), in hot,, a dry, indehiscent 
miit, with the carpels adhering 
around a common axis, as in a 
mallow, 
carcinoma, n., kdr^-sin'dm'd (Gr. 
karkinoma, cancer, karkinomatos, 
of a cancer — ^from karkinoa, a 
crab-fish), cancer: carcinomatous, 
a., kdr^'ain'lfm'dt'iis, pert to 
cancers. 

cardamoms, n. p\vL.,kdrd''dm'd7nz 
(Gr. kdrddmdmSn, an aromatic 
plant, spice), oval trivalvular 
capsules containing seeds, fur- 
nished by various species of 
Amomum, Elettaria, and Ren- 
ealmia ; much used in giving 
colour and pleasant flavour to 
medicines. 
cardia, n., kdrd^-i'd (Gr. kardia, 
the heart), the opening which 
admits the food into the stomach : 
cardiac, a., kdrd'i'dk, pert to 
the heart; Invigorating the heart, 
as by stimulants : n., a medicine 

zed by Google 



CAB 



67 



CAR 



or cordial whicli animates the 
spirits: cardiac polypus, p6l' 
ip'Hs, a pre-mortem coagulation 
of the blood within the heart : 
cardialgia, n., kdrdf-i'dlf-l-d (Gr. 
algo8t pain), pain in the stomach; 
heart-bum : carditis, n., hdrd* 
itf'is, inflammation of the tissues 
of the heart. 

Carduns, n. , kdrd'H'iis (L. cardUus, 
a thistle), a genus of plants, Ord. 
Compositse, Sub-Ord. Cynaro- 
cephalsB, which includes the 
various species of thistle : Card- 
nuB bencNUctoB, b^<}i'dikif''&8 (L. 
benSdictus, commended, praised), 
the blessed thistle, formerly used 
as a stomachic. 

carex, n., kdr^likSf carices, n. plu., 
kdr^-id'ez (L. cdrex, reed-grass), a 
genus of plants, Ord. Cyperaceae : 
Carex arenaria, dr^&i'dr^i'd (L. 
arendriaf a sand-pit — ^from arena, 
sand), G. disticfia, dist'-ik-d (L. 
distichus, consisting of two rows), 
0. liirta, hertf^d (L. hirtus, rough, 
hairy), have been used under the 
name German sarsa^arilla ; some 
of the carices, having creeping 
stems, bind together the loose 
moving sand ot the sea-shore. 

Caricess, n. plu., Mr'is-^-e (origin 
unknown — said to be from Cdria 
in Asia Minor, where cultivated), 
a tribe of plants, Ord. Papayacese: 
Carica, n., kdr^ik'd, a genus of 
plants: Carica papaya, j^p-d^'-yd, 
the Papaw tree, which yields an 
acrid milky juice, and an edible 
fruit. 

carices, n. plu., see 'carex.' 

caries, n., Jcdr'4-ez (L. cdHes, 
rottenness), ulceration or rotten- 
ness of a bone, caries having 
the same relation to bone which 
ulceration has to soft j^arts, as 
in a decaying tooth : canous, a., 
kdr^^'Hs, affected with caries. 

carina, n., hdr*in^'d(L, cdrina, the 
bottom of a ship, the keel), the 
two partially united lower petals 
of a papilionaceous flower, as in 
the lower petals of pea-flowers, 



which have a keel-like shape: 
carinal, a., kdr-inf-dl, said of 
the aestivation when the carina 
includes the other part oi the 
flower: carinate, a., kdr-ivf-dty 
keeled. 

cariopsis, see 'caryopsis.' 

Carludovlca, n. ,M/fo-cZ^«3fe-^ (in 
honour of Charles iv. of Spain 
and his queen), a genus of plants, 
Ord. Pandanacese : Carludovlca 
palmata, pdl-matf^d (L. palmdtus, 
marked with the palm of the 
hand), a plant from whose leaves 
Panama hats are made, a valuable 
industry. 

carminative, n., kdr'Trdn^-dt'tv 
(It. carminaref to card wool, to 
make gross humours fine and 
thin by medicine — from carmen, 
a card for wool), remedies which 
relieve flatulence and alleviate 
colicky pains, as on the supposed 
old medical theory of humours. 

Camivora, n. plu., kdr-nfi/'dr-d 
(L. cdro, flesh, camis, of flesh ; 
voro, I devour), the flesh-eating 
animals, an Order of the Mam- 
malia: carnivorous, a., Mr*nitK 
dr-tcs, feeding upon flesh. 

camose, a., kdr-noz' (L. camosus, 
fleshy — ^from cdro, flesh), fleshy ; 
having a consistence resembling 
flesh : carnosity, n., kdr-nd8^4t-i, 
a small fleshy excrescence. 

carotid, n. or a., kdr-dt^-id {car- 
otides, plu., a modem L. or Gr. 
formative — from Gr. haro6, I 
stupefy, from the idea of the 
ancients that by these arteries 
an increased flow of blood pro- 
duced sleep or stupor ; said also 
to be a Latinised formation from 
Gr. kara, the head ; ous, the ear, 
6t08, of the ear, from the con- 
nection of the arteries with the 
face and ear; more likely, from 
Gr. karos, deep sleep, because 
compression of them was sup- 
posed to produce sleep, hence 
they were also called *arteri» 
soporiferffi'), one of the two large 
arteries of the neck, subdivided 



GAB 



68 



OAfit 



into the 'external carotid,* sup- 
plying the face and head, and 
'internal carotid/ which divides 
into the interior and middle 
cerebral arteries, supplying the 
anterior and part of the middle 
lobes of the brain. 

carpel, n., MrjAU (Gr. karpoa, 
fruit), the name of one or more 
modified leaves forming the pistil 
of a plant — when formed of a 
single leaf, then pistil and carpel 
are identical; one of the parts 
which compose the innermost of 
the four sets of floral whorls 
into which the complete flower 
is separable ; also called ' carp- 
idium': carpellary, a., kdrp'il' 
(br4i belonging to a carpel. 

carpodonimu, n., Icdrp'-O'lcWnri- 
H/m (Gr. karpoa, fruit; kl6mon, 
a small branch or ^oot), in 
bot., a free spore case in certain 
Algae. 

Barpogoninm, n., Mrp*d*^on*i*i2m 
(Gr. karpos, fruit; goneus, a 
parent, or gune, a woman), in 
ootf in certain Fungi, the twisted 
end of a branch of Mycelium, 
forming the female organs. 

canKdogy, n., Mrp'dV-d'jt (Gr. 
karpoa, fruit ; hgost discourse), 
the part of botany which treats 
of the structure of finits and 



oarpophaga, n. plu., kdrp-i^^'dg-d 
(Gr. karpos, fruit ; phago, 1 eat), 
fruit-eating animals, a section of 
tiie Marsupialia: ciu:pophagouB, 
a., kdrp'i^'dg'iie, living on fruits. 

carpophore, n., kdrp^'O'for (Gr. 
karpoa, fruit ; phorto, 1 carry or 
bear), in hoLy a stalk raising the 
pistil above the whorl of the 
stamens. 

carpoB, n., Mrp-d« (Gr. karpoe, 
fruit), fruit; in composition, 
assumes the form carpo. 

carpus, n., kdrp^-Ue (Gr. karpos, 
Latinised form carpus, the wrist), 
the wrist: carpal, a., kdrp^-dl, 
belonging to the wrist : carpo- 
metaaupal, a., kdrp'o-natf-CL- 



Mrp^dl, pert, to the hand and 
wrist, excluding the fingers. 

Garthamus tinctorius,Mr^A-^m*it« 
tink'tor^'i'Us (said to be a comi^- • 
tion of the Latinised Arabic 
name quortum, to paint ; L. 
tinctoritis, belonging to dyeing), 
a species of plant, Ord. Compositae, 
whose dried flowers constitute 
safiiower or bastard saflron, which 
yields a pink dye. 

cartilage, n., kdrtf-U-adj (L. cartU- 
ago, gristle), gristle ; a whitish 
elastic substance, such as is at- 
tached to bones, but softer than 
bone: cartilagpous, a., kdrlf-U- 
ddf'ln'iJbs, consisting of gristle in- 
stead of bone ; haixL and tough : 
cartilagines alarum nasi, kdrt^U* 
ddf'in-ez dl'dr<ilm naafd (L. cart- 
Udgo, gristle ; did, a wing ; 
ndatia, a nose|, the cartilages of 
the wings of the nose ; the lower 
lateral cartilages of the nose, 
having a pecmiar curved form : 
c. laterales nasi, Idt^-^T'dV-ez (L. 
laterdles, adj. plu., lateral), the 
lateral cartilages of the nose ; the 
upper lateral cartilages of the nose, 
situated in the upper part of the 
projecting portion of the nose : 
c. minores nasi, ndn'or^^ez (L. 
minores, adj. plu., lesser), the 
lesser cartilages of the nose ; two 
or three cartilaginous nodules 
connected with the ascending 
process of the upper maxiUa — 
also called c. sesamoideie nasi 
(Gr. sesaman, fruit of the sesame; 
eidos, resemblance — ^in allusion 
to their shape of seeds or nodules) : 
cartilago niotitans, kdrt'U'dg^-d 
niktf'U'ditz (L. nictitans, winking), 
a small cartilage contained in the 
membrana nictitans, which see : 
c. triticea, tHt-i^-^-d (L. trUid6u8, 
wheaten — from trUicum, wheat), 
the wheat-shaped cartilage ; a 
small oblong cartilaginous nodule 
connected with the lateral thyro- 
hyoid ligaments. 

Oarum, n., kdr^-Um (said to be so 
called as coming from Caria, in 



CAR 



Asia Minor; It., F., Scot. Card; 
Span. alcwraviOj caraw^ seed), 
a genus of plants, Ord. U mbellif- 
ersd, sometimes called Apiacese: 
Garnm carai, hdi^U'l (the Latin- 
ised form of Gr. karuon^ a nut, 
signifying ' of a nut'), the species 
which produces the seeds or fruit 
known as * caraway seeds, * which 
famish a volatile oil, and are 
carminative and aromatic. 

camnoula, n., kdr-ilru/V-iU'd, also 
carnnde, n., 1cdr<iingk'l (L. 
cdrunciUa, a little piece of flesh 
— ^from caro, flesh), a small fleshy 
excrescence, diseased or natur^ 
as the comb of a cock ; in bot, a 
fleshy or thickened appendage of 
the seed: caninculate, a., kdr* 
Ungh^'ul-dt, having a fleshy ex- 
crescence or protuberance: car- 
-ancnla lachrymalis, lay'rim-dl^'ia 
(L. Idchrymdlia, belonging to 
the tears — from lachryma, a tear), 
the lachrymal fleshy excrescence; 
a spongy-looking reddish eleva- 
tion, formed by a group of gland- 
ular follicles, situated in the in- 
terna] cavitv of each eve : carunc- 
xHm myrtiiormes, kdr'Ungk^'iU-S 
mert^'i/drm^'Sz, plu. (L. myrius, 
a myrtle ; forma, shape — the 
myrtle being sacred to Venus), 
the myrtle-shaped fleshy excres- 
cences; small rounded elevations 
near the vaginal oriflce. 

Carya, n., £sir<t'd (Gr. karuon, a 
nut ; karua, a wamut), a genus 
of plants, Ord. Inglandaceae, 
yielding edible oily nuts : Carya 
alba, M^-d (L. a^msj white), a 
species which yields the American 
hickory nut. 

Caryocar, n., Mri-dhdr (Gr. har- 
uon, a nut), a genus of fruit- 
bearing trees — so called because 
the fruit of the species contains 
edible nuts, Ord. Temstroemi- 
acese: Oaryocar butyrosum (L. 
butyrSsum, pert to butter — from. 
bUtyrum, butter), a tree which 
yields the Sonari or butter-nuts. 

C&ryophyllace89, n. plu., kdr'i'6' 



69 CAS 

fU'd'S&'i (Gr. haruon, a nut; 
phvUon, a leaf), the Chickweed 
and Clovewort family, an Order 
of plants, including the clove- 
pink or carnation and its numer- 
ous varieties : Cai/yophylla'- 
ceous, a., -cif'Skiis, belonging to 
the clove tribe ; having a corolla 
in which there are nve petals 
with long, narrow, tapering daws, 
as in many pinks. 

Oaryophyllus, n., hdr^l'^-fW-Ha 
(Gr. haruony a nut; phuUon, a 
leaf), a genus of pltmts, Ord. 
MyrtacesE; — so called from the 
flower-bud being round like a 
nut: OaryqphyUus aromaticas, 
dr^'6m'dtf4k''ii8 (L. aromdticus, 
aromatic, fraj^rant), a tree origin- 
ally of the Moluccas, whose dned 
flower-buds in the form of nails 
constitute the cloves of commerce. 

caryopsiB, n., kdr^i'dps^-is (Gr. 
karuon, a nut; opsis, sight, ap- 
pearance), a diy, one-seeded, in- 
dehiscent fruit, having the endo- 
carp adhering to the spermoderm ; 
a seed having the pericarp so in- 
corporated with itself as to be in- 
separable from it, as in grains of 
wheat, maize, and other grasses. 

Caryota, n., kdr^l-ot^'d (Gr. karu- 
dtoi, dates of the palm), a ^enus 
of palm-trees, Ord. Ptumse: 
Caryota urens, ilr<1hiz (L. urens, 
parched, dried up), a species of 
palm from which sago, as well as 
sugar and a kind of wine, are pro- 
cured. 

cascarilla, n. , kdaV-dr-U-d (Sp. case- 
ariUa, thin bark — from caacara, 
bark), the bark of several species 
of Croton, as *Croton eleuteria,' 
*C. cascarilla, 'and 'C.eleutheria,* 
used in med, as a tonic and 
stimulant. 

Casearia, n., kds^*)i'dr^-i'd (after 
CaseariuSf a botanist), a genus of 
plants, Ord. Samydace», some of 
which are bitter and astringent. 

casein, n., kas^'^^in (F. caseiney 
casein — from L. cdaius, cheese), 
the cheesy portion obtained from 



CAS 



70 



CAT 



tlie curd of milk; a substance 
procured &om milk, animal flesh, 
or vegetables. 

cashew, n., Mshf-u (F. acajou — 
from the native name), the nut 
of the Anacardium occidentale, 
remarkable for the large succulent 
peduncle which supports the 
fruit or nut. 

Cassia, n., Icdah't-di (Gr. kassia, 
L. ca^iaf a tree with an aromatic 
bark), a genus of plants, Ord. 
Leguminosae, Sub-ord. Caesal- 
pinieflB, whose species furnish 
purgative remedies: Cassia lan- 
ceofikta, ldnf'8S'dl'dif'd (L. lansWU 
dttts, lance-shaped — from lanc^^a, 
a lance or spear); C. acatifolia, 
&k'Ut^4-f6V4'd (L. acutus, sharp- 
pointed ; folium, a leaf) ; C. elong- 
ata, e-ldng'dtf'd (L. elongdtus, 
lengthened out — from e, out ; 
longusy long); C. obtusata, dft* 
tuz'dt^d (L. obtu8dtu8j blunted); 
C. obovata, dUo-vdt^'d (L. ohb- 
vdtua, egg-shaped, but inversely 
— from oh, opposite, and ovum, 
an ^^i supply the various kinds 
of senna, while other species have 
purgative leaves : cassia-bark, 
believed to be obtained chiefly 
ftom the Cinnamomum cassia, 
Ord. Lauracese; yields also an oil, 
and both oil and bark are used as 
aromatic stimulants ; the flower- 
buds are used in confectionery. 

cassideous, a., IcdS'S^d^'^-'Ha (L. 
caaais, a helmet, cassidis, of a 
helmet), helmet-shaped; having 
a large helmet-shaped petal, as 
the aconite. 

cassowary, n., kd8^'8d'Wd7<i (Riad, 
kassuwaris, a large bird), a tree 
yielding excellent timber ; see 
'Casuarinacese.* 

CassythesB, n. plu., Ms-sith^-^'S 
(unascertained). Dodder Laurels, 
a tribe of plants, Ord. Lauracese : 
Cassyiha, n., kds-si^'d, a genus 
of plants which are generally 
aromatic and fragrant. 

castoreum, n., Ms^or'g-iim (L. 
castdreum, a secretion of the 



beaver — from castor, a castor or 
beaver), a peculiar concrete sub- 
stance obtained from the iollicles 
of the prepuce of the castor or 
beaver. 

Casuarinacesd, n. plu., M«^ie-^r* 
i»-a-«g«g {kassuwaris, native name 
— in allusion to the resemblance 
of the leaves to the feathers of 
the cassowary), the Beef-wood 
family, an Order of Australian 
trees or shrubs with filiform 
branches and toothed sheaths in 
place of leaves : casoarina, n., 
Jcds^-U'dr-in^'d, the Cassowary tree, 
yielding excellent timber, having 
somewhat the colour of raw beef, 
whence the name Beef-wood. 

cataclysm, n., kdif-d-klizm (Gr. 
kataklusmos, inundation — ^from 
kaia, down, and Jduzein, to 
wash), a deluge. 

catacorolla, n., kd^-d-kdr-dV-d (Gr. 
kata, down, upon), in hot. , another 
corolla, formed inside or outside 
the first one. 

catalepsy, n., kdtf-d-l^4 (Gr. 
katalepm, a seizing or grasping — 
from kaia, down ; lepsis, a seiz- 
ing), a peculiar disease in which 
motion and sensation seem to be 
suspended ; a trance : cataleptic, 
a., kdtr'd*Upt/'^t pert, to cata- 
lepsy. 

calidysis, n.,M««(X^-fe'&(Gr. katal^ 
usis, disbandment, destruction — 
from kata, down ; lUsis, a loosen- 
ing), in chem., the influence 
which induces changes in the 
composition of substances by 
their mere contact with another 
body or power. 

catamenia, n., kdtd'men^i'd (Gr. 
kaiamjefihios, monthly — ^from kata, 
down ; rmn, a month), the monthly 
discharges of females. 

cataphyUary, a., kdif-d-fiV-ir-i {Gr, 
kata, down ; phulhn, a leaf), 
applied to the leaves of a plant 
when they are mere scales; having 
the leaves enclosed in buds by 
perules, or on a root-stock by 

Digitized by VjOOQIC 



CAT 



71 



OAU 



cataplasm, n., kdt^*d'pUbm (Gr. 
kataplcunui, L. catapUumOf a 
poultice — ^from Gr. katOf down; 
plctsao, I form), a ponltice or 
plaster. 

cataiact, n., IdUf-drdht (Gr. hat- 
aralUia, L. cataracta, a waterfall 
— firom Gr. kata, down.; rhaktos, a 
precipice), a lar^ body of water 
mshuiff and fallmg over rocks ; 
in fnea., a disease of the eyes in 
which the vision becomes im- 
paired or destroyed, due to opacity 
of the crystalline lens. 

Catarhina, n., kat^-drdn'-d (Gr. 
kata, down ; rhines, nostrils), in 
200^., a group of the Quadrumana, 
characterised by twisted or curved 
nostrils placed at the end of the 
snout: catarhine, a., kdtf'drdn, 
of or belonging to. - 

catarrh, n., kdt'6// (L. eata/rrhu8y 
a catanrh — ^from Gr. katarrheo, I 
flow down — ^from ka;ta, down; 
rheo, I flow), a nasal catarrh, a 
disease well known by its pro- 
ducing a running or flow of mucus 
from uie nostrils, caused by ex- 
posure to sudden alternations of 
temperature ; — catarrhal afiections 
may implicate either the skin or 
mucous membranes ; they are 
mainlv characterised by their 
superficial and spreading charac- 
ter, but do not necessarily aug- 
ment the secretions of the part 
affected : catarrhus sinnum front- 
aUnm, kdt'dr^'Hs sin'tt-Hm frdnt' 
dl'i'Um (L. einHum, of curves — 
from eintts, a curve, a hollow ; 

/rantaliumy gen. plu. of frontdlis, 
pert to the nront), the catarrh of 
the frontal sinuses, the sinuses 
being the hollow spaces in the 
bones which communicate with 
the nostrils. 

catechu, n., kdtf'hahoo^ also 
catch, n., kdoteh (said to be from 
Japanese eate, a tree ; chu, juice), 
the heart wood of the Acacia 
catechu, an Indian shrub which 
contains much tannin, and is a 
poweriul asUiugeut. 



catenulate, a., k&thi'iU'ai (L. 
catena^ a chain), put together 
like the links of a chain. 

Gatha, n., kcUhf'd (a native Arab- 
ian name), a genus of plants, Ord. 
Celastracese: Oathaedulis, (Sd-UV'is 
(L. eduUs, eatable^from edo^ V 
eat), a species, the young shoots 
of which furnish the Arabian 
drug called *k&t,' used as a 
stimulant. 

cathartic, n., kdih-drf-Ui (Gr. 
kathairo, I clean or purge), a 
medicine which purges, as senna, 
castor-oil, etc. : acU. purgative. 

Gathartocarpus flstola, n., 
kdth'drtr^6Mrp'.ii8 fisf-iU'd (Gr. 
kathairo, I clean or purge ; karpos, 
fruit; fistiUa, a hollow reed, a 
stalk), a species of Sub-ord. 
Csesalpiniese, whose indehiscent 
pod contains a laxative pulp. 

catheter, n., kdih'-^-}^ (Gr. katJi- 
^Uer, that which is let down, a 

Srobe — from kathiSmif I let 
own), a curved tube of silver, 
india - rubber, or ^um - elastic, 
employed for drawing off the 
urine from the bladder: cath- 
eterism, n., kdth-et^-^ir'izm, the 
art or operation of introducing 
a catheter. 

catkin, n., kdtf-Mn (after the 
domestic cat, and kin, little), a 
kind of flower, long and slender, 
resembling a caf s tail, as in the 
willow or hazel, the bii'ch, etc. ; 
same as Amentum. 

Cauda equina, kc^wd'-d e'kwin<d 
(L. Cauda, a tail ; equintts, be- 
longing to a horse— from equus, 
a horse), the horse-tail ; the bundle 
or brush of nervous cords termin- 
ating the spinal marrow in man ; 
the corresponding part in lower 
animals. 

caudal, a., kdtod^'dl (L. cauda, a 
tail), pert, to a tail, or a tail-like 
appendage: caudate, a., kd^od'dt, 
having a tail or feathery append- 
ed : caudide, n., lea^-ik'U 
tSao caudicula, n., kd/(Dd*i1^''Ql*d, 
a small membranous process 



OkV 



72 



CEC 



supporting a pollen mass in 
orchids. 
caadex, n., lea^^'tkB (L. eaudex, 
the trunk or stem of a tree, 
caudidSi of a trunk), the axis of 
a plant ; the stem of a palm or of 
a tree-fern : candex asoendens, 
dS'sM^^nz (L. ascendenat ascend- 
ing), the trunk or stem above 
ground : o. descendens, des&ndr- 
^nz (L. descendens, descending), 
the root, being the stem below 
ground. 

caul, n., hd!ibl (AS. cawl, F. cdle, 
a kind of little cap), the membrane 
which sometimes covers the head 
and face or greater part of the 
body of a chud when bom, and 
consisting of the amniotic mem- 
branes ; a netted membrane 
covering the lower intestines; the 
omentum. 

caulescent a., hdwl-}^'M (L. 
caulia, a stalk or stem), growing 
• up into a stem ; having an evid- 
ent stem. 
cauliole, n., hdwV-^*!, also 
caulicnluB, n., kcmh^'ill'ils (L. 
catdidiltiSf a small stalk— from 
catdis, a stalk), a stalk connecting 
the axis of the embryo and the 
cotyledons ; the part of the axis 
which intervenes between the 
collar and cotyledons. 
Gaulinia fragilis, kdioUn'-i-d 
frddf'U-is (L. catdis, a stem ; 
frdgiUs, easily broken, brittle), 
one of the plants in which 
protoplasmic rotation has been 
observed, Ord. Naiadacese or 
Potamese. 
caulis, n., hdwl'is (L. eaulis, a 
stalk), the stalk or stem of a 
plant ; an aerial stem : cauline, 
a., kc^V'tUf belonging to a stem 
or growing immediately upon it : 
cauline Dundlee, fibro-vascular 
bundles on a stalk which do not 
pass into leaves : caulinary, a., 
/scrnV'tn'^Sr- i, belonging to the stem 
or growing immediately from it — 
same as 'cauline.* 
cauBtio, n,,kd^8t^*ik(GT, haustikoa, 



having the pofwer to bum), a sub- 
stance whicn possesses the prop- 
erty of corroding any part of a 
living body by its chemical actioii 
— oneof themildestcauteriesisthe 
nitrate of silver or limar caustic : 
cantery, n., kmotf'er'i, any sub- 
stance or agent employed for 
firing and searing any superficial 
part of the living body ; potential 
cautery designates the various 
forms of caustic applications ; 
actual cantery consists in a rod 
or knob of iron heated to a doU 
red or white heat according to 
the effect desired ; galvanio 
cautery is applied by means of 
wires heated by a galvanic 
battery: canteiisation, n., hdU?ei 
er'iZ'df-shUn, the act or efiect 
of burning or searing a living 
part. 

oavemouB respiration, a peculiar 
hollow sound, as that prodnced 
by blowing into a wide-mouthed 
glass vessel, heard by auscultation 
over a large dry cavity in a lung: 
cavemouB tissue, in hot, any 
tissue consisting of layers or 
groups of cells with cavities 
between them. 

cavicomia, n. plu., Mff-t'kifm'i'd 
(L. cavits, hollow ; comu^ a 
horn), ruminants whose horns 
consist of a central bony core 
surrounded by a homy sheath. 
Ceanothus, n., aS^'dn'dth'Ha (said 
to be from Gr. keamthos, a kind of 
thom; hecmthos, a kind of thistle), 
a genus of plants, often spiny, 
Om. Bhanmaceee : Oeanothns 
AmericanuB, dm'^^ik'dn'ils, a 
plant whose leaves have been 
sometimes used in America as a 
substitute for tea, the roots used 
as an astringent 

Cecropia, n., 9S'hr5p^4'd (after 
Cecropia, the citadel of Athens, 
named in honour of Cecrops, 
king of Attica, whose legs were 
fabled to have been serpents), a 
genus of trees, Ord. Morace«, 
having peltate leaves, and 

Digitized by VjOOQIC 



CED 



73 



CEL 



ttt&ming a liei^t of 30 feet : 
Cecropia peltata, p&i-alf'd (L. 
jptHiakkf armed with a small pelt- 
ata, or small half-moon-shaped 
shield), the Tmmpet-wood, so 
called from the hoUowness of its 
stem and hranches, which are 
osed for wind instrmnents, the 
fibrons barkheing used as cordage. 
Cedrelaceio, n. plu., iMWU-a'-st^l 
(6r. hdro»^ L. cedrw, a cedar 
tree), the Mahogany family, an 
Order of trees having an aromatic 
fragrance: Cedrela, n., s^-reV-d, 
a genus of trees: Cedrela febrif- 
uge /&>'r^'.ug'd <L. /g6m, a 
fe?er; fUgo, I drive away), a 
species whose bark is used for the 
cure of intermittent fevers, and 
the wood is sometimes called 
* bastard cedar.* 

Cedrus, n., sed^-rUs (Gr. IiMros, L. 
cedrus, the cedar tree), a genus 
of cedar trees found on theC^on, 
Judiea, whence it is said the 
name, Ord. Coniferse, very valu- 
able for their timber : Cedrus 
Lfl»ni, Ub'-an-l (L. Libdnus, Leb- 
anon, a mountain of Syria), the 
Cedar of Lebanon : C. deodara, 
de'-dd-ar^'d (said to be from Hind. 
<fewi, a deity ; dara, timber ; 
Sans, div, heaven), the Deodar or 
Hunalayan Cedar. 
CelastraceaB, n. plu.,«2?^cSte.<ra^ag.g 
(Gr. kUoHj a winter's day, the fruit 
remaining on the tree idl winter), 
the Spindle-tree fanuly, an Order 
of small trees or shrubs, having 
sub-acrid properties, and the 
seeds of some yielding a useful 
oU: CelastresB, n. plu., M-d/* 
^'S, a tribe or Sub-order: Celas- 
tnu, n., sU'dei^'trHs, a genus : 
Gtlaistnis nutans or paniculatns, 
niUf'dnz or pdri'ik^'il-dtr&a (L. 
*tl<a»w, nodding, tottering ; pd^- 
^^cuiatus, tufted), two species 
which are said to be of a stimul- 
ating nature : C. venenatuB, 
»&i'cn-d<'fi« (L. venendtus, fur- 
nished with poison — ^from r2n^- 
vm, poison), this, as well as 



other species, are said to be 
poisonous. 

cell, TLy »Sl (L* ceUa, a store- 
room), in bot, one of the minute 
globules or vesicles composing 
cellular tissue ; a small cavity or 
hollow part : cellular, a., aS/*t22* 
dVy composed or made up of cells: 
cellule, n., ^<iU, the very minute 
cells or vesicles composing the 
leaves of mosses and other plants: 
ceUulose, n., a^V-ul-dz, the sub- 
stance of which cell walls are com- 
posed, constituting the material 
for the structure and growth of 
plants ; a similar material in 
animal tissue : cellular tissue, 
tissue formed by the union of 
minute globules or bladders, 
named 'cells,' 'cellules,' 'vesi- 
cles,' or 'utricles.* 

Cellulares, n. plu., sU^tU-dr-ez (L. 
cellula, a small storeroom — from 
cella, a hiding-place), a Sub-class 
of the Ord. Hepaticse, plants 
which are acotyledons, and en- 
tirely composed of cellular tissue, 
having no distinct axis, and their 
leaves no stomata ; also called 
'cryptogamous,* and ' acotyled- 
onous * plants. 

Celosia, n., aelos^-i'd (Gr. Moe, 
dry, burnt), a genus of plants, 
Ord. Amaranthaceee, some of 
which appear as if they were 
singed : Celosia cristata, hrist' 
dt^-d (L. cristdtus, crested — from 
crista, a tuft or crest), the plant 
cockscomb. 

celotomy, n., seldt^'dm^i (Gr. 
kele, a tumour ; Uyme, a cutting, 
a section), the operation for re- 
moving the stricture in strangul- 
ated hernia. 

CeltideflB, n. plu.,«S;M^<^*^(saidto 
be from celtiSy an old name of the 
lotus), a Sub-order of plants, 
Ord. Ulmacese: Oeltis, n., «gZ^^fe, 
a genus : Celtis occidentalis, 
dl:^'8id'}^-dl^'t8 (L. occidentdlis, 
western — ocdderis, the west), the 
nettle-tree or Sugar-berry, which 
has a sweet drupaceous fruit, gip 



CEN 



oenanthy, n., s&n'dnthU{QT. hinos, 
void, empty ; arUhos, a flower), 
the absence of stamens and pistils 
in flowers. 

centrifugal, a., sSSnt-rff^'Ug-dl (L. 
centmmf the centre; fugio, I 
flee), tending to go away from the 
centre ; in oot, applied to the 
inflorescence in whicn the flower- 
ing commences first at the centre: 
centripetal, a., s^nt'Hp'-H'dl (L. 
petOf I seek), tending to the 
centre; in bot, applied to that 
inflorescence in which the flower- 
ing commences first at the cir- 
cumference or base. 

centnim oyale cerebri, a^nf'Hlm 
dv'dl'li 8^'&>'ri (L. centrum, the 
centre ; ovale, oval — from ovum, 
an egg; cerebri, of the brain), 
the oval centre of the brain, 
called respectively, minus, mfn* 
il8, little, and majns, mddf-Hs, 
great, being an oval central mass 
of white cerebral matter of the 
hemisphere of the brain. 

Cephaelis, n., sif^d'^V-U (Gr. 
kephdU, the head, the flowers 
beine disposed in heads), a genus 
of plants, Ord. Bubiacese, which 
furnish important articles to the 
Materia Medica ; Cephaelis 
ipecacuanha, ijAt'Mhu'dn'd (a 
native Brazilian word), the plant 
whoserootsyield the ipecacuanha, 
extensively employed in medic- 
ine. 

cephalagra, n., tlif'iW'dg'rd (Gr. 
Jeephale, the head; agra, seizure), 
acute pain in the head, either 
from gout or rheumatism : ceph- 
alalgia, n., 8l^m-dlf4'd (Gr. 
cUgos, pain), headache; continuous 
pain in the head. 

cephalic, a., ^f-dl'tk (Gr. kepTvaU, 
the head), pert, to the head ; 
pert, to a disease or aflection of 
the head : cephalo, tStf-dX-o, 
denoting attachment to or con- 
nection with the head : cephalo- 
branchiate, a., hrdngJif^'dt (Gr. 
hrangchia, a gill), carrying gills 
upon the head; applied to a 



74 CEP 

section of the Annelida : oephal- 
oid, a., i^'-dl'dffd (Gr. eidos, 
resemblance), in hot,, capitate or 
head-shaped. 

cephalophora, n. plu., eltf^'dhi^' 
dr*d (Gr. kephaU, the head ; 
phoreo, I bear, I carry), a name 
for those Mollusca which have a 
distinct head ; more usual term 
is 'encephala.' 

GephaIoiK>da, n. plu., s^^dhM 
dd'd (Gr. hephm, the head ; 
podes, feet), a class of the Mol- 
lusca in which there is a series of 
arms around the head, as in the 
cuttle-fishes : cephalopodotiB, a., 
s^'dl'dp^'dd'Hs, pert, to those 
animals which have the feet or 
arms arranged around the head, 
or the head between the body 
and the feet, as in cuttle-fishes. 
Gephalotaxns, n., s^f-dhd'tdJcff-iU 
(Gr. kephale, the head ; L. taxus, 
a yew), a genus of plants, Ord. 
Coniferse, Sub-ord. Taxinese, 
handsome coniferous shrubs and 
trees, which have the habit of 
the yew. 

Gephaloteffi, n. plu., ^^-dl-dtf-^'i 
(Gr. kephalotos, having a head or 
top), an Order of plants accord- 
ing to some, and by others in- 
cluded under the Ord. Saxifrag- 
acese : Gephalotas, Ti.,8i^f'dl*6t^'iis, 
an anomalous apetalous genus of 
the Ord. Saxifiigacese, of which 
there is only one species : Gephal- 
otns foUicnlaris, fdl-ik^-Hl'dr^ia 
(L. foUiciUtis, a little bag inflated 
with air, a little bag — from, follis, 
an air-ball), a native of S.W. 
Australia, having leaves arranged 
as a rosette at the top of the 
rhizome, one kind having the true 
ascidia or pitchers. 
cephalo - thorax, n., t^f^dl-d- 
^dr^'dka (Gr. kephale, the head ; 
thorax, the chest), the anterior 
division of the body, composed of 
the coalesced head and cnest, in 
many Crustacese and Arachnida. 
cephidotomy, n., t^f-dhdlf'Sm-i 
(Gr. kepluxUf the head; tome, a 



CER 



75 



CER 



cnttmg), the art or operation of 
dissecting or opening the head. 
Ceradia, n., «gr»arf'i'd^ (Gr. keras, 
a horn— so called from the horn- 
like appearance of the branches) ; 
called also Geradia farcata,/erA;* 
M (L. furcatus, forked — ^from 
/arco, a fork), a peculiar plant, 
haying the appearance of a shrub 
of coral spreading its short 
leather-coated branches upwards 
like a candelabra, a native of dry, 
sterile places in the S. and W. 
of Africa, yields a resinoid sub- 
stance called sometimes African 
bdellium. 

ceramidium, n., s'ir^'dm'tdf't'Um 
(Gr. keranUs, a tile, a copying 
stone, kerarrddis, of a tile ; ker- 
amio», an earthen vessel, a jar), 
a pear-shaped capsule or pitcher 
with a terminal opening, and a 
toft of spores arising from the 
base, as seen in some Algse: cer- 
wnium, n., «gi''am-i'iim, an ex- 
tensive genus of sea-weeds, so 
called from their numerous pear- 
shaoed capsules, Ord. Algae or 
Hydrophyta. 

ceraain, n., i^-ds-in (Gr. kerasos, 
L. cerasua, the cherry tree — so 
called fix)m Cerastis of Pontus, in 
Asia), that part of the gum of 
the cherry, the plum, and almond 
trees, insoluble in cold water: 
Cerasoa, n., a^'dS'Us, a valuable 
genus of fruit trees, Ord. Rosaceae: 
GerasoB lanrocenusus, ldwr<6'8ir^' 
<fe-fi« (L. laurus, a laurel tree ; 
ceranu, the cherry tree), the 
cheny laurel, the common bay 
laurel— an oil in large quantities 
exists in the young leaves, giving 
to the water distilled from them 
poisonous qualities: G. avium, 
M'Um (L. dviumy of birds — from 
<5^fw, a bird), the cherry of the 
\)irdL8, the common cherry, used 
iu the manufacture of kirschen- 
wasser, cherry-brandy, literally 
cherry-water : 0. Occidentalis, 
ak'-adPhtt-aV-ia (L. OcciderUdlis, 
weatem — ixom Occidens, the 



West), used for flavouring Noyau; 
the kernels of the cerasus give 
flavour to Ratafia, Cherry-brandy, 
and Maraschino. 

cerate, n., ser^-dt (L. ceratum, 
overlaid with wax — from ceray 
wax), an ointment or unguent 
in which wax forms a chief in- 
gredient: cerated, a., ser'dt^-i^, 
covered with wax. 

ceratiacds, n., «^7^df^^•dfe•& (Gr. 
keraa, horn), the growth of hard 
horny tumours: ceratitis, n., 
8^'dt-ttf'i8, inflammation of the 
cornea. 

ceratium, n., a^ir'd^-sM'Um (Gr. 
keration, a little horn), in bot., a 
long one-celled pericarp with two 
valves, containmg many seeds 
attached to two placentae, which 
are alternate with the lobes of 
the stigma, as in Glaucium and 
Corydsdis; a genus of minute 
Fungi, so called from the plants 
resembling small horns, found on 
dead wood. 

cerato, s^r^-dt-o (Gr. keras, a 
horn), in composition, expressing 
a connection with the cornua of 
the hyoid bone, or with the 
cornea: cerato-geneslB, ji^n^^-is 
(Gr. gennaO, I beget), the forma- 
tion or production of horn. 

Geratonia, n., 8(^7<d'tdn/'4'd (Gr. 
kercUia and keratoniaf the carob 
tree — from keratioUf a little horn, 
a pod), a genus of plants, Ord. 
Leguminosae, Sub-ord. Caesal- 
pinieae : Geratonia siliqua, 8iV4' 
kwd (L. sUiqua, a pod of legum- 
inous plants, the carob), a pod 
known as the Algaroba bean; 
the carob tree, locust tree, or St. 
John's bread — so called from the 
mistaken idea that the pods were 
John the Baptist's food in the 
wilderness. 

Geratophyllacese, n. plu., ^'dt» 
6/U-ld^-8^'e (Gr. keras, a horn; 
phulUm, a leaf), the Homwort 
family, an Order of plants : 
Geratophyllnm, n., s^-di-O' 
/aU&jn, a genus of plants, mj^ 



CER 



named from the petals iDeing so 
cut as to resemble stags' horns : 
ceratophylloiig, a., S/'Ht'd-f^ 
lils, horn-leaved. 

Gerbera, n. , 8er<b^*d (L. Cf(SrMrti8, 
the three-headed dog of Pluto, 
whose bite was poisonous), a 
genus of plants, Ord. Apocyna- 
cese, generally poisonous : Gerbera 
Ahouai, d^hd'-i {Ahouai, an Indian 
name), a plant whose finit, con- 
tained in a nut, is deadly poison. 

CercariiB, n. plu., sir'kdr'i'S (Gr. 
kerkos, a tail), a genus of infnsory 
animalcules ; a remarkable genus 
of intestinal parasites, so called 
because in one stage of their 
existence they have a rudder tail: 
cerc», n. plu., seZ-sS, the feelers 
which project from behind in 
some insecte. 

oercidium, n., sir'Sfd^'i'Um (Gr. 
herkoSf a tail), in bot, tail-like 
roots of some FungL 

ceroomonaa, n., aerhiSm'-iSn^da 
(Gr. herhoSf a tail ; mSnos, single, 
solitary), a minute animalcule 
having a tail-like prolongation : 
ceroomonaa urinanus, iir-in-d'/'' 
i-Ua (L. urindrius, urinary — from 
{trina^ urine), a minute intestinal 
parasite in tne urine of animals, 
frequently in the fresh urine of 
the horse. 

cere, n., «5r (L. cera, wax), the 
naked space found at the base of 
the bills of some birds. 

cerealia, n. plu., 8er^-(i*aV4'd (L. 
c^&iZw, pert, to Ceres, or to grain 
— from (?gr&, the goddess of com 
and fruits), the (Bfferent grains 
used for food ; also called cereals, 
n. plu., 8&/'i'iUz: cerealin, n., 
a&'/t'dX'in^ the nutritious or flesh- 
forming principle in flour. 

cerebellum, n., f^-lSib'U^Mm (L. 
cerebdlumj a small brain — from 
c^r^brum, the brain), the hinder 
or lower part of the brain : cereb- 
ral, a., «gr^g6«rd^^ pert, to the 
brain: cerebria, n. plu., «gr'gM 
rl'df mental derangement: cer- 
ebriform, a., ^r-W-ri-fdrm (L. 



76 CER 

forma, shape), having an ap- 
pearance like brain matter; desig- 
nating a form of cancer : oerefario^ 
a., «gr»g6'7iifc, denoting one of the 
peculiar acids found in the fatty 
matter of the brain. 

oerebro, «gr^26-ro (L. c^}Sbrumy 
the brain), a prefix indicating 
a connection with the cerebrum 
or brain : cerebro-spinal, an ad- 
jective indicating connection or 
association with the brain and 
spine, as 'cerebro-spinal' axis: 
cerebrum, n., «^^6*Htmy the 
brain proper. 

GereuB, n., sSfr^^-Us (L. cSr^^us, 
waxen, pliant, soft), a very 
beautiM genus of plants, Ord. 
Cetacea, many of which show a 
tendency to spiral development : 
Gereus flagemformia, flddj-WU- 

f6rmf*i8 (L. fldgellum, a whip, a 
vine-shoot; forma, shape), one 
of the species in whicn setee, 
spines, and hairs have a tendency 
to arrange themselves spirally : 
Gereus grandifloms, grdndM' 
flor^'Hs (L. grdndiSj great, grand ; 
Jldrua, having flowers — fit>m floa, 
a flower, floris, of a flower), one 
of the plants remarkable for only 
flowering at night, expanding its 
flower about 10 p.m., and lasting 
onlv for the night; other two 
nidat - flowering plants are C. 
Ma)onaldi», mSib^d» ^^2^^i.^,the 
Cereus of M 'Donald, and G. nyc- 
ticalus, n'Ck'ttkf^dl-Hs (Gr. nux, 
night, nvktiSy of night ; kaleo, I 
call or summon), the plant that 
summons in the night; plants 
which flower only at night. 

oeriferous, a., «gr-^gr-^ (L. cera, 
wax; ferOf I produce), in boL, 
bearing or producing wax: cere- 
ous, a., 8&<&'it8, like wax ; waxen. 

cemuons, a., sem'U-iis (L. cemiUu, 
bending or stooping with one's 
head to the CTound), in bot, 
hanging down the head ; nodding, 
pendulous. 

Ceroxylon, n., sSr-dW-U'dn (L. 
cera, wax; Gr. xulon, wood, 



CEB 



timber), a palm tree whicli yields 
wax, forming a coating over its 
trunk, Ord. Palmse. 
oemmen, n., t^'um'(Sn (L. eera^ 
wax), the wax of the ear secreted 
by cemminous glands: cenim- 
inoos, a., «^*t2m-i7i'i2«, of or 
belonging to the cerumen. 
oervical, a., aervdl^-dl or aen/'ik-dl 
(L. cervix, the neck, cervlciSf of 
the neck), connected with the 
region of the neck : cervical vert- 
efar», n. plu., vert^-lSb-rS (L. 
vertebra, a joint), the seven bones 
of the spine of the neck : cervico, 
serV'ikf-O or serv-lk'd, denoting 
connection or association with the 
region of the neck proper, or 
simply with a neck: cervix, n., 
aen/'iks, the neck : cervix comu 
posterioris, kdm^-U p68t-er'4'6r^'{8 
(L. comil, a horn; postgi-idris, 
of posterior), the neck of the 
posterior horn; a part of the 
grey substance of the spinal 
cord : cervix femoris, f^Sm-dr-is 
(L./gmMr, the thish, fSmOris, of 
the thigh), the neck of the thigh 
bone between the head and the 
trochantes: c. uteri, Ht^^h'-i (L. 
ii£6ru8, the womb, the matrix), 
the neck of the womb. 
oervicalis ascendens, sen/^ik-cU^'is 
(iS'hidr(bivz{L, cen;u»z&, belonging 
to the neck — ^from cervix, the 
neck ; asc&ndens, ascending), the 
muscle which forms the continu- 
ation of the accessorius upwards 
into the neck. 

CBBtoidea, n. plu., tHist-dpd^'^'d 
(Gr. hestoa, a girdle; eidoa, ap- 
pearance), an old name for Taeni- 
ada, a class of intestinal worms 
with flat bodies like tape ; tape- 
worms: cestoid, a., slaf'dyd, 
pert, to the cestoidea or tape- 
worms. 

Oestraphori, n. plu., cM^rHf-HT'l 
(Gr. kestra, a military weapon ; 
jphoreo, I bear), a group of £las- 
molnunchii, represented by the 
Port Jackson sliark. 
Cetacea, n. plu., aSt^a-dhi-H (Gr. 



77 CHA 

hetoa, L. eettu, a whale), the 
Order of the Mammals comprising 
the whales and dolphins: ceta- 
ceous, a., set'd-shiis, pert, to the 
whale kind. 

Getraria, n. plu., ^-rdr^-i'd (L. 
cetra, a short shield or buckler), 
a genus of lichens: Cetraria 
Islandica, la-ldnd'tk'd (L. Is- 
Idndica, of or belongmg to 
Iceland), Iceland moss, a hchen 
which contains a nutritious 
matter called lichen-starch or 
lichenin : cetrarin, n., s^'rdr-in, 
the bitter principle existing in 
Iceland moss. 

GhaBrophyUum, n., kSr^'d'/U'lUm 
(Gr. cliairo, I am glad, I rejoice ; 
phullon, a leaf), a genus of plants 
so called from the pleasant smell 
of the leaves : dhserophyllum 
bulboenm, bUlb'OT^'Um (L. btd- 
h68U8, bidbous — from h%dhu8^ a 
bulb), bulbous chervil, which is 
used like carrots. 

ohstognatha, n. plu., Mtf^dg* 
ndth'd (Gr. chaitS, horse-hair; 
gncUhos, the cheek or jaw bone), 
an Order of the Anarthropoda, 
having only one genus, the 
oceamc Sagitta. 

chaiy, a., tsMf4 (AS. ceaf, Ger. 
kqff, chaJff), in bot, covered with 
minute membranous scales. 

ChailletiacesB, n. plu., kU'le'-shi- 
d»«g*g (after Chailkt, a Swiss 
botanist), the Chailletia family, 
a small Order of trees and shrubs: 
Ghailletia, n., kU-le^sht-d, agenus: 
Chailletia toxicaria,^i&^iildr<id 
(Gr. toxikon, L. toxicum, poison 
in which arrows were dipped), a 
species whose fruit is poisonous, 
^own in Sierra Leone as rats- 
bane. 

chalaza, n., MZ-az*d (Gr. cJialaaa, 
hail, a small tubercle resembling 
a hailstone), in bot., the disc-like 
scar where the nourishing vessels 
enter the nucleus of the ovule : 
ohalaz89, n. plu., kdl-dzf-S, in an 
egg, two spirally twisted bands 
having a pyramidal slope, one at 



OHA 



78 



CHE 



each end, the apex adhering to 
the yolk, and tne base to the 
white or glair : chalazion, n., 
kdl'ds^'i'ifn, a little tumour on 
the edge of the eyelid, so called 
from its supposed resemblance to 
a hailstone. 

OhamsBlauciiB, n. plu., Hm*^* 
W&'«f-5 (Gr. chamaif upon the 
ground ; and said to be lauchiSy 
a poplar), fringe myrtles, a tribe 
of the Ord. Myrtacese, heath-like 
plants with fragrant folituze, and 
opposite dotted leaves : ChamsB- 
laucium, n., kdm^S'ldU/^si'iim, a 
genus of plants. 

Cham»rop0, n., Mm'S^-rdpa (6r. 
chamai, upon the ground ; rhdps, 
a thicket, a twig), a handsome 
genus of palms,^ so called from 
their lower growth : GhamsBrops 
humilis, hum^'U'is (L. hUmUia, 
lowly, small — from hUmua, the 
earth, the ground), the only 
European species of palm. 

chancre, n. , sMng^ker (Fr. chancre, 
a sore), a venereal ulcer or sore : 
chancroid, n., ahdn^'lcroyd (Gr. 
eidos, resemblance), a venereal 
nicer having a soft base. 

channelled, a., UM'nr''nXld (L. 
cancUU, a pipe for water), 
hollowed out like a gutter. 

GharaoesB, n. plu., Mr^af-st'e (Gr. 
chairo, I am glad), the Chara 
family, an Order of curious 
water-plants : Gharas, n. plu., 
kdr^'dz, also Ghane, n. plu., 
kdr^'S, a genus of water-plants 
which grow in stagnant water ; 
some of them have their stems 
encrusted with carbonate of lime, 
and are used for polishing plate ; 
in others not so encrusted, the 
movement of rotation in the 
protoplasmic matter of the tubes 



IS well seen. 

charpie, n., ahdrp^S (Fr. charpie, 
lint compress), the fine flock ob- 
tained by scraping linen rags or 
lint; a coarse kind of lint or 
tow, used for absorbing blood, 
matter, and the like. 



GhaTica, n., sMv-tk^-d (native 
name), a genus of plants, Ord. 
Piperacese, natives of the hottest 
mrts of the world : Ghavica 
ttoxbnrghii, rdka-berg^-i'l {Rox- 
burgh, a county of Scotland), 
a plant which supplies long 
pepper : G. hetle, bef-l (Sp. betUy 
the betel-nut), the leaf of betel 
pepper, which is chewed with 
the areca nut in the East, as a 
means of intoxication : 'Piper* is 
the common systematic name for 
'chavica.* 

Gheiroptera, n. pin., Hr-dp'ter'd 
(Gr. cheir, the nand; pteron, a 
wing), the Order of Mammals 
comprising the bats and the bat 
kind: cheiropteronB, a., Hr»^j?' 
ter»il8, pert, to the bat Hnd. 

Gheiroetemon, n., Inr^'d^stemf'dn 
(Gr. cJidr, the hand ; etSmdn, a 
stamen), a genus of plants, Ord. 
Sterculiace», so called from 
having five stamens, and the 
filaments united at the base : 
Gheirostemon platanoides, ptdtf- 
dri'dyd^ez (L. platvs, broad, 
wide ; Gr. eidos, appearance), 
the hand - plant of Mexico, so 
called from its five peculiarly- 
curved anthers, which resemble 
a claw or the human hand. 

oh^iB, n. plu., kSl'S (Gr. kele, a 
claw), the bifid claws or pincers 
terminating some of the limbs 
in such Crustacea as the crab, 
lobster, etc.: chelate, a., ket^-dt, 
having chelse or two cleft claws. 

chelicersB, n. plu., ifegZ-fe'gr-g (Gr. 
kelS, a claw ; ib^os, a horn), the 
prehensile claws of the scorpion. 

Cnelidonium, n., hSl'i'doiV'i'ilin 
(Gr. cheltdonion, the celandine — 
from cJielidon, a swallow), a genus 
of plants, Ord. Papaveracese, 
possessing narcotic properties ; 
an orange-coloured juice : Gheli- 
doninm majus, mddf'Ua (L. 
mdjua, great), celandine, which 
yields an orange-coloured juice, 
and is said tohaveacrid propertiea 

Ghelonia, n. plu., kelm^'i^H (Gr. 

Digitized by VjOOQIC 



CHE 



79 



CHI 



eheUiHSf a sbell, a tortoise), an 
Order of reptiles which comprise 
the tortoises and turtles : chelon- 
iftn, a., kel'on-i'dn, pert to anim- 
als of the tortoise kind : chel- 
onobatnichia, n. pin., M-rn'o-hd' 
trakfi'd (Gr. batrddios, a frog), 
sometimes applied to the Anoura, 
comprising frogs and toads. 
GhenopodmoeiB, n. plu. , IM-O'pdd' 
ia^t^-e, also Chenopods, n. pin., 
i&i-o-p&fe (Gr. (Sierhy a goose, 
thenos^ of a ^oose ; poua, a foot, 
fodesy feet), ttie Goosefoot family, 
an Order of plants, so called in 
allnsion to many of the species 
having leaves resembling the 
webbed feet of the goose : (meno- 
podium, u., Icl6n'-0'p6df't'iimy a 
genns comprising several culinary 
herbs : Chenopodium bonus 
Henrieufl, honf'Hs ?i&i'rik^'ii8 (L. 
h9nu8f good ; JTenrlciia, Henry), 
iln^h mercury, the seeds of 
which are used in the manu- 
facture of shagreen : C. quinoa, 
kwtn'd'd (unascertained), a plant 
which crows at a great eleva- 
tioD, whose seeds are used in 
Pern as food by the name of 
* petty rice, ' the leaves as 
spinach, and which contains 
mnch starch and oil : G. erosum, 
hr&^.ilm (L. erosum, to eat away, 
to corrode), the Australian spin- 
ach : G. tomentOBum, tom^^-to!^' 
^(L. tomerUoeum, covered with 
a whitish, down-like wool — ^from 
tOmentum, a woolly pubescence), 
the tea plant of Tristan d'Acun- 
ha and Inaccessible Island : some 
Cff the Chenopodiums emit a very 
fetid odour. 

Chiagma, n., H-dfz^fn^ (Gr. chia>8' 
mos, a marking with the Gr. 
letter x* * cut crosswise), in 
(mat, the central body of nervous 
matter formed by tne junction 
and the crossing of the inner 
fibres of the optic nerves, which 
00 to opposite eyes, the outer 
fibres proceeding direct to the 
eye on the same side. 



chigoe, n., UMg^'d (of Peruvian 
origin ; Sp. chico, small), a {)ain- 
ful sore beneath the epidermis of 
the toes or part of the feet in 
warm countries, caused by the 
entrance of flea -like insects of 
the same name — ^the systematic 
names being 'pulex penetrans,' 
and 'pulex irritans': ctdgger, n., 
tshiff^'ger, another spelling of 
'chigoe.* 

Ohilognatha, n. plu., htV-dg-ndth^-it 
(Gr. cheiloSy the lip, the snout 
of an animal ; gncUhos, a jaw), 
an Order of the Myriopoila : 
Chilopoda, n. plu., tU'dp'dd'd 
(Gr. podesy feet), an Order of the 
Myriopoda. 

Ghimaphila, n., Mm-Hf^'il-d (Gr. 
cheimaf a storm, frost ; pkUeo, I 
love), a genus of plants, Ord. 
Ericacese, plants which are green 
in winter, and are ornamental 
and medicinal : Ghimaphila 
umbellata, Hmf'biSl'ldif-d (L. urn- 
belldtus, bearing umbels — from 
umbeUaj a sunshade), a North 
American plant, the winter • 
^een, the only bitter tonic which 
is also diuretic. 

Ghimonanthus, n., hlTnf''Sn'dnth' 
Us (Gr. cJieimOn, winter ; anthos, 
a flower), a genus of plants, Ord. 
Calycanthacese, which flower in 
the winter-time, and the flowers 
have a delightM fragrance. 

Ghina, innOi, or (mina nova» 
noi/'d (It. china, Sp. quina, 
china; Swed. kinabarh; L. novus, 
new), the German name for Peruv- 
ian or Jesuits' bark ; various 
kinds of cinchona bark. 

ohiragra, n., Ur-d^-rd (L. (Mr- 
dgra, Gr. cheira>gra, gout in the 
hand — ^from Gr. cheir, the hand ; 
a^fra, a seizure), gout in the 
hand. 

chiretta, n., Mr'}it<td (a corruption 
of the systematic name chirayta 
— from Tamil, sJiayraet), a 
name for the whole plant, in- 
cluding the flowers and roots, 
of Agathotes chirayta, found in 

Digitized by VjOOQIC 



CHI 

Northern India, very bitter, and 
is an esteemed and sUghtly laxat- 
ive tonic : Ghiionia, n., kir-on^' 
€'d, a genus of plants, Ord. 
Grentianacese. 

chiropodist, n., kiV'dj/'dd'Ut (Or. 
keirOy I clip or pare ; podes, the 
feet), one who extracts corns and 
removes bunions ; a com and 
wart doctor. 

chitine, n., hU^'^ (Gr. chUdrif a 
coat of mail), the peculiar chem- 
ical substance^ nearlv allied to 
horn, which forms the covering 
of many of the Crustacea, insecta, 
etc. : cnitinoiis, a., kU^'in'HSf con- 
sisting or having the nature of 
chitine. 

Chl»naceiB, n. plu., kU-nd-s^'g 
(Gr. ehlainaf a gown or cloak), a 
small Order of trees or shrubs 
found in Madagascar. 

chlamys, n., kldm^is (Gr. cJUamus, 
L. chlamye, a coat, an upper 
^ment, chUrniydis^ of a coat), 
in hot.f a covering, the floral 
envelope : chlamydeous, a., 
kl(lm'Wr<&'iiSy pert. to. 

ChloranthaceiB, n. plu., kldr^' 
dnth'd'8(^'i (Gr. chlaros, green ; 
antho8, a flower), the Chloranthus 
family, an Order of plants 
esteemed in tropical countnes for 
medicinal properties: Chloranth- 
us, n., kldr'dnth^'Us, a genus of 
curious plants : Chloranthus 
officinalis, d/fi/'in-dl'-ia (L. offic- 
ina, a workshop), a species wWch 
is aromatic and fragrant : chlor- 
anthia^ n., kloT'dntUi-d, also 
chloranthy, n., kldr'dnth% a 
vegetable luxuriance consisting 
of a bunch of leaves into which 
the floral organs of a flower have 
been converted. 

chlorine, n., kldr^in (Gr. cMoros, 
grass-green), a greenish • yellow 
gas, possessing ^eat power as a 
bleacher : chloride, n., ktor^-id, 

chloroform, n., klb/'Ofdrm (so 
called because it consists of one 
atom of formyle and three atoms 
of chlorine), a clear, transparent, 



80 OHO 

watery-looking liquid, produced 
in the crude state by distilling 
rectified spirit from off chlorinated 
lime, usually called chloride of 
lime, remarkable for its property 
of producing insensibility to pain 
when inhaled; also called the 
* perchloride of formyle.' 

chlorofacine, n., kl67<6fu8^4n{Qe, 
chhros, grass-green ; Gr. phtikos, 
L. fucu8, the plant alkanet, the 
red colour from the same), a clear, 
yellow-green colouring matter. 

chlorophyll, n., klot<d-fU (Gr. 
chUroSy grass-green ; phtUlon, a 
leaf), the green colouring matter 
of plants. 

chloroB, n., kl6t<d8 (Gr. chldros, 
grass-green), in composition, 
ohloro-: chloroeiB, n., kldr'oz^isy 
a loss of colour ; a diseased state 
in which the skin assumes a 
sallow tint, its most prominent 
phenomenon being a spansemic 
condition of the blo(xl, with 
diminution of the red corpus- 
cles : chlorotic, a., kloT'dtf-ik, 
pert, to or affected with chlorosis. 

Ciilorospoxefld, n. plu., kldr^'6-8p6f< 
&'S (Gr. cJUdros, grass-green ; 
«pora, a spore), a Sub-order of 
the AlgflB, plants growing in the 
sea, fresh water, or damp situa- 
tions, and usually of a grass-green 
colour. 

Chloroxylon, n., ktSr'dks^'U'dn 
(Gr. cJUoroa, grass-green ; xiUon, 
wood), a genus of fine timber 
trees, Ord. Cedrelace», so named 
from the deep yellow colour of 
the wood : ChloroxylonSwietenia, 
swet'iU'i'd (after Sivieten, a 
Dutch botanist), a species which 
produces satin-wood, and a kind 
of oil. 

oholagogae, n., kdV-d-gdg (Gr. 
chalS, bile ; agdgos, a leader), 
a medicine wMcn acts on the 
liver, and' increases the flow of 
bile. 

choledochus, a., kdl-M^dk-Hs (Gr. 
cJiolSf bile ; deckomai, I receive), 
denoting the common bile duct, 

zed by Google 



GHO 



81 



GEO 



conveyinff bile both ttbm the 
liver and the gall-bladder into 
the duodenmn. 

cholepyrrhine, n., W'^-pir^'Hn 
(Gr. chole, bile; purrhos, red), a 
yellow substance in the bile. 

choleora, n., hdl-tT'd (Gr. cholera, 
a water gutter from the roof of a 
house ; L. cholera, the gall, bile 
— from ckoU, bile ; rheo, I 
flow ; or Gr. cTioUlSj the bowels), 
a disease characterised in its 
severer forms by riee - water 
vomiting and purging, — of the 
two kinase British and Asiatic, 
the latter is terribly fatal : 
cholera morbos, mSrViis (L. 
morhu8, sickness, disease), British 
cholera, a vomiting and purging, 
rarely fatal to adults i cholera 
maligna, vadl't^-nd (L. malignui, 
malignant), Anatic cholera. 

cholesteatoma, n., kSl-^if-edt' 
omf'd (Gr. choU, bile ; stealSma, 
tallow, a swelling resembling 
fat — firom gteaar, fat), an encysted 
tumour consisting almost entirely 
of cholestenn padded in spherical 
masses, and surrounded by a 
somewhat dense capsule : cnol- 
esteatomatonfl, a., hdhtstf-^dt' 
9m'dt'iis, pert, to or consisting of 
an encyst^ fatty tumour. 

cholesteriii, n., kdh^ist^'^r-in (Gr. 
choU, bUe ; stear, fat, eteatos, of 
fat; or stereos, hard, solid), a 
white fatty matter found in the 
blood, brain, and bile, but 
chiefly in the bile. 

cholicele, n., hdV-i'Sel (Gr. choU, 
bUe ; heU, a tumour, a swelling), 
the gall-bladder when unnatura&y 
distended with bile. 

choHc, a., TedUh (Gr. ehole, bile), 
oi or belonging to bile ; an aeid 
obtained from bile ; also choleic, 
t., m-^'ik : choloidic, a., hia- 
^^i2;(Gr. eidos, resemblance), de- 
noting an acid obtained from bUe. 

cholocnrome, n., hdV'O'hr&m (Gr. 
choU, bile ; chr6ma, colour), the 
colouring matter of bile ; bili- 
phaein. 
F 



Ohondodendron, n., Jcffn-do-d^ 
drdn (unascertained ; Gr. den- 
dron, a tree), a genus of plants, 
Ord. Monospermacese : Chondo* 
dendron tomentoenm, tom^-^- 
tdZ'Um (L. tomentosum, woolly, 
downy — fit)m tomentum, a woolly 
pubescence), a species found in 
rem and BrazU, whose stem and 
root furnish *Pareirabrava,' used 
in chronie inflammation of the 
bladder. 

chondrin, m., kdn^dr^ (Gr. chon- 
dros, a grain, a clot, cartilage), a 
substance, a kind of animal gelat- 
ine, found in cartilages, fungous 
bone, and the cornea : chondro- 
gloflsuB, kdn^'drd ' gW-»&8 (Gr. 
glossa, the tongue)^ a muscle, 
being simply one of the three 
fi.bres of the hyo-glossus muscle 
running to the tongue : choB- 
droma, n., kdn-dron^d, a growth 
of cartilage from bones ; a cartilag- 
inous tumour: chondrods, n., 
kdn-droz^-is, a diseased con(litk)n 
or formation of cartilage. 

chondrus crispus, kdj/'drHs krisj/- 
its (Gr, cJiondros, a clot, cartilage; 
L. crispus, curled, wrinkled), a 
name frequently given to carra- 
geen or Irish moss; its system- 
atic name in America. 

chorda, n., kdrd<d (Gr. cJiordg, 
Ik. chorda, a gut, a string, a 
chord), a cord ; a tendon ; a col- 
lection of fibres: chorda dorsalis, 
ddr'SdV'is (L. dorsalis, pert, to the 
back — from dorsum, the back), 
the linear condensed structure 
which appears in the foetal de- 
velopment immediately below 
the cerebro-spinal groove : c. 
tympanic Hm-pdn-i (L. tym- 
pdnum,. a drum, a tambourine, 
tympdni, of a drum), the chord 
of the tympanum, a branch of 
the faciid nerve which crosses the 
tympanum to join the gustatory 
nerve: chordsB tendinesB, plurals, 
kih^-e (6nd'in'-t'e (L. tmdo, a 
tendon, tendinis, of a tendon, 
tendin)^us, belonging to a tendon 



CHO 



82 



GHR 



— from tendo, I stretch out), tlie 
tendinous chords of the heart 
which connect the camea col- 
umns to the yalves goarding the 
auricular orifice. 

chorea, n., h5r-^*d (Gr. cherry 
a dance), St. Vitus's dance; a 
disease attended with irregalar 
and involuntary movements of the 
voluntary muscles, except when 
asleep, occurring mostly in the 
young. 

chorion, n., hh^-i-Hn (Gr. chdrion, 
skin or leather), in anat,, the 
external membrane investing the 
foetus in the womb; in bot, a 
fluid pulp composing the nucleus 
of the ovule in the earliest stage : 
choroid, a., kdr^-o^d (Gr. eidos, 
resemblance), resembling the 
chorion; denoting a highly vas- 
cular membrane : n., the mem- 
brane of the eye, situated between 
the sclerotica and the retina. 

chorisiB, n., kdr'-ie'te (Gr. cJiorizo, 
I separate), in bot, separation of 
a lamina from one part of an 
organ, so as to form a scale or a 
doubling of the organ : chorisa- 
tion, n., hdr^tU'd'SiHn^ in same 
sense. 

Ghoristosporei, n. plu., kdriat^-d- 
md-Z't'l (Gr. chortstoSf separate, 
distinct; sporaf a seed), a Sub- 
order of Algae, consisting of rose 
or purple - coloured sea weeds, 
with fronds formed of a single 
TOW of articulated cells. 

chroma, n., krOm<d (Gr. chrdma, 
colour), colour; in composition, 
chromo-: chromatism, n., hr&mf' 
dt'fzm, also chromism, n., hrom' 
izm, in botf an unnatural colour- 
ing of plants and leaves. 

chromatometer, n., hrOm'dt'Hm' 
H'(&r (Gr. cAroTTia, colour, chrdm- 
UtoSf of colour ; metrorif a measure), 
a measurer of colours, especially 
as applied to plants. 

chromatophores, n. plu., krOmatf' 
O'forz (Gr. chr6may colour, 
chr&m^toa, of colour; phoreo^ I 
carry), little sacs containing pig- 



ment - granules, found in the 
integument of cuttle - fishes : 
ohromatophorouB, a., kr&n'dt* 
^'dr'iia^ containing or secreting 
colouring matter. 

ohromatOBiB, n., hr(MiU'^U (Gr, 
chrdma, colour), constitutional 
discoloration. 

chxomogen, n., hrCm-d-fSn (€h*. 
chroma, colour ; gefmMLd, I pro- 
duce), a vegetable colouring 
matter, acted upon by acids and 
alkalies to produce red, yellow, or 
green tints: chxomule, n., hr(ym^ 
m (a diminutive of Gr. chromaj 
colour), the colouring matter of 
flowers; the colouring matter of 
plants except green. 

cnryBalis, n., MZ-dl-ia (Gr. chrus- 
alius, L. chrysalis, the gold- 
coloured chrysalis of the butter- 
fly — from Gr. chrusos, gold), the 
second stage in the state of such 
insects as the butterfly, the moth, 
etc., so named as sometimes ex- 
hibiting a golden lustre ; some 
spell chrysfldid, kris^-dl-id. 

OhrjnBanthemum, n., kr^-dnth'^m' 
iim{GT,chrttsos, gold; anthemion, 
a flower, a blossom), a genus of 
plants, Ord. Composit», Sub-ord. 
Corymbiferae, so called alluding 
to some of the flowers being 
yellow ; the numerous species 
are exceedingly beautiful : CIutb- 
anthemum carnenm, Mr^'Tili'ilm 
(L. carnStis, fleshy — ^from cdro, 
flesh, cdmis, of flesh), a species, 
the flowers of which are said to 
destroy fleas. 

OhrysobalaneiB, n. plu., hri^-d' 
bdl'd/H'^^^e (Gr. chrusos, gold ; 
haXanos, an acorn), a Sub-order 
of the Order of plants Bosacese, 
this Sub-order being chiefly nat- 
ives of tropical p^rts of Africa 
and America : GhrysobalaniiB, 
n., hrit^»6'hdl'dn»ils, a genus of 
plants, the species bearing the 
common edible fruits, rasp- 
berries, strawberries, brambles,' 
apples, pears, plums, cherries, 
quinces, almonds, peaches, etc. 



GHB 



83 



010 



ChzyBophyll, n., hrU^-dfa (Gr. 
chruws, gold; pfiuUony a leaf), 
the golden - yellow colouTinIg 
matter in many plants and their 

' flowers : Clu^ysophylliim, n., 
hrie^'d'/U^'Wm, a froit - bearing 
genus of plants, Ord. Sapotacesd, 
the under sarfaoe of the leaves 
having dense hairs of a bright 
yellow colour ; Ohrysophyllmn 
Oainito, Ififi'it^'d (a native name), 
a species which yields the fruit 
star-iqpple, 

chiyBopv cncati«ii8, hrU^-ifpa sS- 
ku^-M'}^ (Gr. chmsops, gold* 
coloured — from chrusoSy ^old, opa^ 
the eye ; L. ccBCfSti^iens, bhnding — 
from CCBCU8, blind), an AMcan 
fly which attacks horses' eyes and 
blinds them. 

dturnia, n«, Mi^rUa or tahUt^Hia 
(native name), the Indian variety 
of the hemp plant, having a 
marked resinous varnish on its 
leaves ; a resinous extract from 
the Indian hemp or *canna« 
bis.' 

ehylaqueouB, a., hU-dk^^tD^'Ha (Gr. 
chuhs, juice, humour ; L. aqua, 
water), in zooL, applied to a fluid 
consisting partly of water taken 
in from the exterior, and partly 
of the products of digestion whicn 
occupv the body cavity in many 
Invertebrates ; applied also to the 
special canal sometimes existing 
for its conduction. 

chyle, n«, kU (Gr. chuhs, juice), a 
white or milky fluid separated 
from the substances digested in 
the stomach, and conveyed into 
the circulation of the blood by 
the lacteal vessels: chylifio, a., 
m-ff'-ik (L. fado, I make), pro- 
ducmg chyle; designating a part 
of the digestive apparatus of 
insects; applied to one of the 
stomachs, where more than one 
is present : chylous, a., htl- 
i^ pert to or fall of chyle : 
chyl&icatioii, n., l^<friX;a< 
Mm, the process of making 
chyle from food: chylifezouB, 



a., kHi^'-SriU (L. fero, I bear), 
bearing or carrying chyle. 

chyli reoeptaciUuni, kU/'-i r^^fp- 
tdk^'tU'iim (L. formative, chyli, 
of chyle ; L. r^eptdculum, a 
magazine, a receptacle), the re- 
ceptacle or reservoir of the chyle, 
a triangular dilatation of the 
thoracic duct, commencing in 
the abdomen. 

chylopoiedfl, n., kU^d-pd^-izf-ia 
(Gr. chiUoaf juice ; poiSo, I make; 
poUaia, a making or forming), 
the process of making chyle from 
fooa : chylopoietic, a., ktV'6' 
pop'U'llk, making or producing 
chyle ; belonging to the stomach 
and intestines: — same meaning as 
* chyliflcation and * chylific, * but 
more correct in their formation. 

chyme, n., Hm (Gr. chumaa, juice, 
moisture), the pulpy mass of 
digested food before beingchanged 
into chyle: chyme mass, the 
central semi«fluid sarcode in the 
interior of the Infusoria : chymif- 
•rcNU, a., kimy-i^'ila (L. fero, 
I bear), containing or bearing 
chyme : chymiflcation, n. , HmiT' 
ik'd^'ahUn, the process of changing 
into chyme. 

Gibotiam, n., aib^diahiUm (Gr. 
kibotoa, a chest, a casket)^ a 
genus of ferns, Ord. Filices, so 
named in reference to the form of 
the indusium : Gibotium barom- 
etz, hd'/'Sm-Uz (a Russian name), 
a fern caUed the Scythian or 
Tartarean lamb, because, prepared 
in a particular way, it resembles 
a lamb. 

cicatricula, n., ^-dt-rif^-iU-d (L. 
dim. of dcdtrix, a mark or scar), 
the scar left after the falling of a 
leaf; the hilum or base of the 
seed ; the point in the ovum or 
egg in which Ufe firat shows 
itself: dcatricose, a., aik-Ot^-H' 
kdz, marked with scara or cicat- 
rices: cicatrix, n., aik^-dt'Hka, the 
scar or seam that remains on the 
skin after a wound has skinned 
over and healed. _ . 

zedbyLiOOgle 



CIO 



84 



cm 



Cichorace», n. plu., «i3fc^5r.d^«g5 
(Gr. kichdridnf L. dchdriumf 
succory or endive), a Sub-order 
of the Ord. CompositaB, most of 
the plants of whicn yield a milky 

•juice, and are bitter and astring- 
ent : Gicharinm, n., stk-or^'i-UTn, 
a genus of plants : Giohoriiun 
endivia, ^'dii/'i'd (F. endive, a 
salad), a species, the blanched 
leaves of which constitute endive: 
C. intybns, inUib-Hs (said to be 
from lu in, in ; tiUma, a tube — 
from the hollow form of its stem), 
tiie succory or chicory, cultivateid 
for the sake of its root, used for 
mixing with coffee when roasted 
and ground, or used alone as 
coffee : oichoriaceons, a., aik-or^' 
i'd^-ehUs, having the qualities of 
chicory or wild endive. 

Cicuta, n., sik-ui^'d (L. cidUa, the 
plant hemlock), a genus of plants, 
Ord. Umbellifer»: Cicuta viroBa, 
viV'dTf'd (L. virOsua, slimy, 
poisonous — from virus, slime, 
poison), water-hemlock or cow- 
bane. 

cilia, n. plu., sU^-t'd (L. ciUum, an 
eyelid with the hairs growing on 
it; cilia, eyelids), the hairs on 
the edge of the eyelids ; hairs on 
the margin of any body; thin 
hair-like projections from an 
animal membrane which have a 
quick, vibratory motion — in 
insects only microscopic; in bot., 
short stiff hairs frmging the 
margin of a leaf: oifiary, a., 
sU'i'er-i, belongmg to the eye- 
lids or cilia : dilate, a., Mi'dt, 
also ciliated, a., sU'i-cU'M, pro- 
vided with cilia ; fringed. 

ciliograda, n. plu., m4'6'grdd'd 
(L. cUium, an eyelid with the 
hairs on its margin ; grddfor, I 
walk, grddu8, a step), animals 
that swim by means of cilia — 
same as 'Ctenophora:' ciliograde, 
a., sU't'd-grdd, swimming by the 
vibratory motion of cilia. 

Cinchoneo, n. plu., atn-kdn'-S-S 
(after the wife of the C<mde del 



Citichon, a viceroy of Peru, who 
was cured of a fever by the Peruv- 
ian bark, 1638), a Sub-order of 
the Ord. Rubiace®: Cinchona, n., 
siU'kdn^'d, a genus of trees andT 
shrubs, various species of which 
furnish Peruvian or Jesuit's bark, 
growing abundantly in Upper 
Peru : Cinchona Condaminea, 
hdn''dd'7ran<^'d (after De la Con- 
darrUn, a celebrated navigator); 
C. calisaya^ IMU-df^yd ; C. 
Bucoirabia, stty'Si'Tdb-rd (L. 
succtis, juice, moisture ; r&ber or 
rUbra, red), are the three species 
which furnish the pharmaceutical 
bark ; about twelve species fur- 
nish the commercial bark, and 
for the manufacture of quinine, 
which the pharmacopoeia, how- 
ever, directs to be prepared from 
the yellow bark, the C. calisaya, 
and C. lancifolia: dnchonin, n., 
sin^'kdn-in, also cinchonia, n., 
sin-kdn-i-d, an alkaloid obtained 
from cinchona bark: dnchoniion, 
n., sin-kdn-izm, a disturbed 
condition of the general health 
by overdoses and too frequent 
use of quinine. 

dndnnus, n. ,«f7i*«fn*i2«,oroicinTi8, 
n., aiS'in^'Us (Or. kikinds or kikin' 
no8f a lock of hair, a curled lock), 
applied to the hair on the temples ; 
in hot,, an inflorescence; a scorp- 
ioid cyme. 

dndidesy n. plu., an^kltd'-ez (Gr. 
kingklis, a lattice, a grating), 
apertures in the column walls of 
some sea anemones, which prob- 
ably serve for the emission of 
the cord-like craspeda. 

dnendiyma, n,,8(n-^ng''k(m'd(GT, 
kineo, I move ; engchuma, an in- 
fusion), in bot, laticiferous tissue 
formed by anastomising vessels ; 
applied to laticiferous vessels of 
plants on account of the granules 
contained in the latex' exhibiting 
certain movements under the 
microscope: dnenchymatons, a., 
Hnf'^g*Hm^'dt-ii8, having latidf- 
erous tissue, r^ i 

zedbyLiOOgle 



cm 



85 



cm 



dneieous, a., siti'Sr^^'Us, also 
dneiitioiUy a., siu'er-ish'^iis (L. 
ckiSrachUy and dM6rhi8^ resem- 
bling ashes, ash-colouml — ^£rom 
dnXs, adiies, dritSria, of ashes), 
resembling ashes in colour, 
appearance, or consistence ; in 
ixncU., applied to the outer or 
cortic»il substance of the brain, 
which has a grey colour. 

Cinnamodenc&oii, n.» 8ki'ndm-6' 
d^-drdn (Gr. hmnamdmdn, Ar. 
HnamoHt cinnamon; Gr. dendron, 
a tree), a genus of trees, Ord. 
Ganellacese : dnnamodendron 
oortioosam^ kdrf-ik'dt^'iim (L. 
corUcosua, full of bark — from 
cortex, bark, corticis, of bark), a 
tree of the West Indies which 
yields' an aromatic bark: Gin- 
namomum, n., «f7i>ndfm>dm>i2m, 
a genus of plants, Ord. Lauracese: 
CinnamonLum Zeylanicnm, 2i« 
Idn^'fk-Hm (from Zeylan, Ceylon), 
the true cinnamon tree of com- 
merce, cultivated in Ceylon : C. 
caaeia, kdah^-i-d (see * cassia'), the 
chief source of Cassia lignea, or 
cassia bark of commerce. 

drciiiate, a.» tef/'Stn-dt (L. circifno, 
I turn round; w^dndtum, to turn 
round — ^from drdnus, a pair of 
compasses), in hot,, rolled inwards 
from the summit towards the 
beuse like a crosier, as the young 
fronds of ferns : drdnal, a., sen 
du'dl, rolled in spirally with the 
summit in the centre. 

dicnhui articuli vaacnloBus, «erK 
Hl'&s dHQfvl'l vddkf'iil-oif'iis (L. 
€xrciUu8, a circle ; artiMus, a 
joint, ariXcMi, of a joint; vaMUX- 
6su8, fidl of vessels, as veins and 
arteries), the vascular circle of a 
joint ; a narrow vascular border 
around an articular cartilage. 

dicalns major, aerJ/'fU-iis mddj'ifr 
(It. drc&hu, a circle ; major, 
greater), the greater circle ; a 
vascular ring in the ciliary muscle 
of the iris : dioiiluB minor, min' 
^ (L. mXnor, less or lesser), a 
second and lesser circle of anas- 



tomosis ending in small veins : 
c. tonsiliaris, tUn'^ifU'ld'/'U (L. 
tonsilldris, belonging to the ton- 
sils — from tonsUis, shorn, cut, or 
clipped), the tonsillar circle ; a 
kind of plexus formed by some 
branches of the glosso-pharyngeal 
nerve around the tonsU : c ven- 
OBUB, v^'OS^'Us (L. venomis, full 
of veins— from vSna, a vein), an 
anastomatic venous circle sur- 
rounding the base of the nipple. 

circumducti<m, n., serJ^'am'd^' 
8hUn{L. drcum, around; c^t^^tim, 
to lead), a slight circular motion 
which the head of a long bone 
describes in its socket, caused by 
the movement of the extremity 
of a limb describing a large circle 
on a plane — said of tne movements 
of the shoulder and hip-joints. 

circumferential, a., m-UHm'fer* 
(^/nf'Skdl (L. drcum, around iferena, 
carrying, ferentis, of carrying), 
pert, to the circumference ; n., a 
marginal fibro-cartila^ attached 
around the lip of the cotj^loid 
cavity as seen in the hip-joint. 

drcnmflexiiB, n., aerkf'iim'ftM'ils 
(L. drcum, around ;,/?&cm«, bent), 
bent circularly ; circumflex ; 
applied to certain vessels and 
nerves from their course : drc- 
umflezuB palati, pdl-dtfd (L. 
paldtHs, the palate, palati, of the 
palate), a broad, thin, ribbon- 
like muscle of the palate. 

drcumfldflBile, a., serk^-Hm'Sls^U 
(L. drcum^ around; sdsswm, to 
cut), cut round in a circular 
manner, as in seed vessels open- 
ing by a lid. 

clronmsoription, n., serJtf-Um' 
sMjp^shUn (L. drcum, around ; 
scripttis, written), limiteition ; the 
periphery or margin of a leaf or 
other orcan. 

Cirrhipema or Girripedia, n. plu., 
H'/'ri'ped'i'd (L. cvrrtis, F. drrhe, 
a lock, a curl; p^des, feet), a 
Sub-class of Crustacea, having 
curled, jointed feet: also, in same 
Cirrhopoda or Girropoda, 



Cm 



86 



GLA 



gtr-rdp^'dd'd (Gr. pons, a foot, 
podea, feet): drropodons, a., aTr* 
rdp'dd'&s, having filaments or 
cirri arranged in pairs on the 
abdomen, forming a sort of feet 
or fins. 

drrhoee, a., e^t^roz, also drrhoius, 
sfr^'iie (F. cirrhe, L. cttrtw, a 
lock, a curl), having or giving 
off tendrils : drrhiua, n., s^'Hs, 
also dmis, n., «fKiJ», a tendril; 
a modified leaf in the form of a 
twining process : drrhiform, a., 
sir^'rl'/drm (L. forma^ shape), 
having a tendril-hke shape : drrlii 
or dm, n. plu., ^fr^i, in hot.^ 
tendrils ; in woh^ tendril-like 
appendages, such as the feet of 
barnacles and acorn shells ; the 
lateral processes on the arms of 
theBrachiopoda: drriferonB, a., 
(L./ero, I camr), also cirriger- 
oufl, a., f^T'W.j'tr-'&A (L. gero^ 1 
carry), carrying cirri. 

oirrhoBiB, n. , dlV'T^'U (Gr. kirrhoa^ 
tawny-coloured), a pathological 
condition consisting of an excess- 
ive formation of fibrous connect- 
ive tissue, which conduces to 
various secondary changes ; a 
diseased state of the liver, in which 
it becomes smaller and firmer 
than usual, known commonly as 
•hob-nailed' or *gin-drinker*8 
liver.* 

Gissamp^os, n., elSS'dm'p^hds (Gr. 
kisaos, ivy; ampelos, a vine), a 
beautiful genus of stove climbers, 
Ord. Menispermaceee : Cissam- 
pelos ovalifolia, ih-HV-i/ol^X-d 
(L. ovdliSf oval ; fdlium, a leaf, 

foUa, leaves); alsoG. Maoiitlana, 
mdii/'rf8h»hSii''d (after Prince 
Maurice of Nassau), species which 
are tonic and diuretic. 

CMsBUS, n., ais^-aUa (Gr. kiasoa, ivy), 
a genus of climbers, Ord. Ampel- 
ideee or Yitacese : GIbbiu cordata, 
kSrd-dtf'A (L. corddtus, heart- 
shaped), and 0. Betoea, sSt-oe^'d 
(L. eStostts, full of coarse hairs 
or bristles— from seta, a bristle), 
species the leaves of which are 



said to possess acrid properties : 
G. tinctoria, tink'tdr'-i-a (L. 
Hnetdrfus, belonging to dyeing), 
a species whose leaves and 
fruit abound in a green col- 
ouring matter, which on expos- 
ure Incomes blue, used as a dye 
for cotton fabrics. 

GistaceiB, n. plu., afst'd^'aiS (Gr. 
kiatos, the cistus or rock rose), 
the Bock Rose family, an Order 
of shrubs or herbaceous plants : 
Gidtns, n., atatf^Ua, a genus of 
plants, many of which yield a 
redinous balsamic juice : Gistns 
Greticug, krel/4k'^ (L. Creticua, 
of or from Crete, in the Levant), 
the principal species which pro- 
duces the resinous matter called 
* ladanum * or * labdanum. ' 

dstella, n., aiat-U-ld (L. ciateUa, a 
small basket— from ciata, a basket 
of wicker-work), in boL, a caps- 
ular shield of some lichens. 

dstolith, n., alatf^d-lUh (L. data, a 
basket of wicker-work; Gr. Utkoa, 
a stone), in bot, an agglomeration 
of raphides suspended, in a sac by 
a tube, as in Ficus elastica. 

dstome, n., aiat^dm-S (Gr. kiatS, a 
small box or chest, or L. data, a 
basket of wicker-work ; Gr. atoma, 
a mouth), in bot, a funnel-shaped 
prolongation of the cuticle into 
the openings of the stomata. 

citrate, n., aUf'rdt (L. cUrua, a 
lemon, or the tree), a salt of citric 
acid, a common form of giving 
many remedies : citric adl, aw- 
Hk, the substance which gives 
the pleasant acid flavour to 
oranges, lemons, and most other 
fhiits: citron, n., MrHh, the fruit 
of the citron tree : citrine, a., 
*fi5'r?n, like a citron ; yellow-ffreen. 

cladanthi, n. plu., kUtd-dntm (Gr. 
kladoa, a tendeir branch, a twig; 
anthoa, a flower), in bot., flowera 
which terminate a latei-al branch 
in mosses. 

dadenchyma, n. plu., IdddM' 
Mm'd(Qti. kladoa, a tender branch; 
engchuma, an infusion), tissue 



CLA 



composed of branching cells^ as 
in some hairs. 

dadocarpi, n. pin., klOc^'d'kdrp^'i 
(Or. kladoSf a tender branch ; 
karpos, frait)| in bot, mosses 
which produce sporangia on 
short lateral branches. 

dftdooera, n. plo., kUtd-di^h-'H 
(Gr. klddos, a branch, a twig; 
hirae, a horn), an Order of Crus- 
tacea having branched antennse. 

dadodium, n., kldd*6d'i'1kn (Gr. 
klcLdas, a tender branch), in bot., 
a plant that has flattened out 
branches, as in the butcher's bro<Mn 
and some cactL 

Cladonia, n., JdM^nT-i^d (Gr. 
Hados, a tender branch), a genus 
of lichens: Gladoniaxangifexina, 
rdnj'if'-^'in^d (Lap. and Finn. 
raingo, the reindeer ; ferinua, of 
or belonging to a wild beast), 
the lichen upon which the rein- 
d^AP f ficdfl. 

oladoptoBia, n., hM-Sp^Ukf-U (Gr. 
JUados, a branch ; ptdM, a fall), 
in bot., the fall of branches, as in 
Thuja, Taxodium, etc. 

GladcBporiiim, n., kU(d'd'8p(fr<i'iim 
(Gr. klados, a branch; epora, 
seed), a genus of minute ftingi, 
having the sporules attached to 
the branches, mostly found on old 
decaying wood : Oladoi^rium 
herliamm, h^'dr^'ibn (L. herba, 
gra8s,an herb, herbdrum, of herbs), 
the minute fnn^ which cause 
the disease in silkworms called 
'gattine,' which is a corruption of 
* catkin,' from its a|^>earance. 

dathzate, a., kUUhWcU (L. dathH, 
a trellis, a lattice), in bit,, latticed 
like a grating. 

ciaaatmm, n., Idd^sMim (L. 
ekutsirum, that which shuts off, 
a lock, a bar), a thin lamelliform 
deposit of grey matter in the 
eerebmm. 

ilavate, a., hl&i/'tU (L. ddvdUta, 
club - shaped — from ddvua, a 
cudi^l, a club), club-shaped ; be- 
coming gradually thicker towards 
the top: daviioim, a., klav'-i- 



87 CLE 

/^frm (L. forma, shape), same 
sense as preceding: claveUoee, a., 
kUli/41'Ufz, having club-like proc- 



COavicepB piurparea^ ktadi-Ops 
per-'pi/'t'd (L. eUMceps, club- 
headed — from cldvuSt a club ; 
cdpiU, Ahead; purpUr^hUf purple- 
coloured), a ^cies of fimgi pro- 
ducing the disease called * ergot,' 
which attacks rye and other 
grasses. 

davide, n., kldi/'ik'l (L. cldvicula, 
a small key — from cldvis, a key), 
the collar-bone, so called from its 
supposedresemblancetoananeient 
key. 

dayula, n., kUtt/'dl-d (L. cldvtda, 
a little nail — ^from cldvue, a nail), 
in bot,, the receptacle of certain 
fimgi. 

davus, n., kldfAUa (L. cUmis, a 
nail), a com or callosity : davua 
hysteiions, lOaVh^ik*^ (Gr. Atcs- 
tenkoe, L. hysVMcwif pert, to the 
womb, hysterical — from Gr. hus- 
tera, the womb), an acute pain 
in the head, having the feeUns as 
if a nail were being driven mto 
the party occurring in hysterical 
persons. 

diaw, n., klc^ (Dut. Mamoe, a 
ball or claw ; F. clou, a nail), in 
bot, the narrow end or base of 
some petals. 

Glaytonia, n., mton'-f^a (after 
Clayton, an American botanist), 
a eenus of very pretty plants, 
Ora. Portulacaceee : Clay tonia 
tuberosa, ^ti6-^-A^(l(L. tuberdsus, 
having fleshy knobs — ^from t&ber, 
a bump, a knob), a species of 
plants whose roots are eaten in 
Siberia. 

deido-maatoid, a., Ididr'O'm&slf'diyd 
(Gr. kUie, a k^, or the clavicle, 
kleidoe, of a key ; £ng. mastoid, 
nipple-like, as on the breast), 
one of two muscles which are 
attached inferiorly to the anterior 
surface of the sternum, and the 
inner third of the clavicle. 

Glematidees, n. x^lu., klSfn^iU'idii'S 



CLE 



88 



CLU 



(Gr. USma, a yine branch, hlSm- 
dto8y of a vine branch ; L. clSm- 
dtis, the clematis, clemdtldis, 
of the clematis), a Sub-order of 
plants, Ord. Rananculace»: Glem- 
atiB, n., kHSmf'dt'fy, a genus of 
highly ornamental, and for the 
most part, climbing plants, so 
called because most of the species 
climb like the vine : Glematis 
recta, r^^f-d (L. rectiis, straight, 
upright) ; G. flammnla, fldm^^'d 
{h.flammiila, alitHeflame — ^from 

flamma, a flame), two species, 
the leaves of which have been 
used as vesicants. 

Gleomesd, n. plu., ifete«5m'g-g (Gr. 
Jdeio or kled, I close or shut), a 
Sub-order of plants, Ord. Cappar- 
idacese: Cleome, n., hU'drn'-S, a 
genus of very pretty free-flowering 
plants, so called alluding to the 
parts of the flower ; some species 
are very pungent, and are used as 
substitutes for mustard: Cleome 
dodecandra, d6df'(ik-dndWd (Gr. 
dodeka, twelve ; aner, a man, 
androSf of a man), a species 
whose root is used as an anthel- 
mintic. 

C^erodendion, n., hlSr^-O'd^Sn'drdn 
(Gr. klSros, a share, a lot ; den- 
drouy a tree), a beautiful genus 
of plants, Ord. Verbenaceae, so 
named from the uncertain medic- 
inal properties of the species ; 
the leaves when bruised are em- 
ployed to kill vermin on cattle in 
India : Clerodendron Thomson», 
tdmf'Son-g, and its variety C. 
Balfonriannm, hdl'fd6r^4*d/n'''&m 
(Thomson, Balfour), are beauti- 
ful climbing plants, from the 
contrast between tiieir scarlet 
flowers and white calyx. 

destines, n. plu., Icm4in-Bz (Gr. 
klSstos or kmatoSy shut or closed), 
in hot, cells containing raphides. 

Glianthns, n., Ui-dntUiiB (Gr. 
hUo8 or kleioa, glory, renown ; 
cmlhoa, a flower), a genus of plants 
so called in allusion to the noble 
appearance of the species, Ord. 



Leguminosje, Sub-ord. Papilion- 
acese. 

dinandritun, n., kUn-&nd'''ri-iim 
(Gr. klinS, a bed ; an&r, a man, 
andros, of a man), in hot.^ the 
part of the column of orchideons 
plants in which the anther lies : 
clinantMnm, n., Jdin-dniM€'il7n 
(Gr. anthos, a flower), a common 
receptacle, assuming a flattened, 
convex, or concave form, bearing 
numerous flowers, as in the head 
of the daisy. 

dinical, a., hlXn'tk-dl, sometimes 
clinic, a., kUnf'ik (Gr. kline, a 
bed), pert, to a bed ; applied to 
the instruction of a teacher to 
students of medicine at the bed- 
side of the patient, or from notes 
taken by a teacher at the bed- 
side : dinoid, a., hllnf''Oyd (Gr. 
eidoa, resemblance), resembling a 
bed or parts of a bed ; applied to 
processes of bone of the sphenoid 
bone bearing a resemblance to 
the knobs of a bed. 

clitoriB, n., klUf''i^'i8 (Gr, hleUoria, 
the clitoris — from JUeio, I shut), 
a small elongated body in the 
female, corresponding in conform- 
ation and structure to a diminut- 
ive penis : clitoritis, n., kUtOfr* 
it^is, inflammation of the clitoris. 

doaca, n., klo'dJ^-d (L. dodca, a 
common sewer), the common 
cavity into which the intestinal 
canaJ and the ducts of the gener- 
ative and urinary organs open, 
and from which they discharge 
their contents, asin some Inverteb- 
rates, as among insects, and in 
many vertebrate, as among dom- 
estic fowls. 

donic, a., kldn<tk (Gr. hldnos, 
tumult), denoting a convulsion 
with alternate contraction and 
relaxation. 

Glnsiacen, n. plu., Bdoz^-^'d'tHi'S 
(after Charles de VEduse, a 
botanist, 1609), an Order of 
beautiful trees and shrubs, yield- 
ing resinous juices, known also 
as Guttifer» or Guttifers, or the 



OLY 



Gamboge fSunlly: Glnsia, n., 
i^ooz^-i-d^averyomamentalgenas 
of trees, remarkable for the mode 
in which they send out advent- 
itious roots : Glnsia flctva, fia^v'-H 
(L. fldvuSy golden - yellow), a 
species whose teit, called also 
wild mango or balsam tree, yields 
a yellow juice like gamboge. 
clypeate, a., hlix/-<i'dt (L. clype- 
atu8, furnished with a shield^- 
from oljfpeua, a shield), in hot, 
having the shape of a shield : 
clypeifbnn, a., lcUp'M'f6rm (L. 
forma, shape), shield-shaped, as 
the carapace of the king-crab : 
dlypeiis mgoloBe, hUp'<i'iis rU^" 
ul'OZ (L. dypeuSf a shield ; a dim. 
of L. rugaf a plait or wrinkle), 
a shield or homy covering fuU of 
wrinkles. 

dyster, n., klistf'ir (Gr. hlusUrf a 
clyster— 'from Uta^y I wash), an 
injection into the bowels by the 
anus. 

cnids, 9. plu., nldf-e (Gr. TcrndB, a 
nettle, because it stings — ^from 
hncU^t I excite itching), the 
urticating cells, or thread cells, 
which give many^ coelenterate 
animals power to sting. 
ooagnlnm, n., kO'dg^'iU'iimy ooag- 
ida, n. plu., ko'dg^'Uhd (L. codg- 
aJum, curdled milk), clot of 
blood ; the curd of milk ; a thick- 
ened or fixed mass of a liquid. 
ooarctate, a., ko-drUtdt (L. cdarc- 
tdtum, to press together), in hot,, 
closely pressed ; enclosed in a 
case or covering in such a manner 
as to give no indication of what 
is within, as in the transformation 
of insects: ooarctation, n., hd< 
drh'ta^'ShUnj the act of straiten- 
ing or pressing together, as in 
strictures of the intestine or 
urethra. 

cood, n. plu., kdy-8l, see 'coccus.* 
oooddium, n., kdhM-i-Hm (Gr. 
hohkoa, a seed, a kernel; eidoa, 
resemblance), in Algee, a round 
conceptacle without a pore and 
containing a tuft of spores : coc- 



89 COC 

codes, n. plu., kdh^-kdd-ez, round 
protuberances like peas. 
coccoUths, n. plu., kdk'-kd-lUha 
(Gr. kokkos, a berry ; lUkoa, a 
stone), minute oval or rounded 
bodies, found either free or 
attached to the surface of cocco- 
spheres, probably of vegetable 
origin. 

(3ocoolobft, n., kdkf'ko'loH/'d (Gr. 
kokkos, a berry ; lobos, a lobe), a 
genus of plants, Ord. Poly^onacese: 
Gooooloba uvifera, tw-iplir'd (L. 
Hvifi^a, bearing grapes — from 
uva, a grape ; fero, I bear), the 
sea-side grape, so called from the 
appearance of the fruit, which 
yields an astringent substance 
called Jamaica kino. 
ooccoBphereB, n. plu., kdk^-kd-qfSra 
(Gr. kokkos, a berry; aphaira, a 
sphere), spherical masses of sarc- 
oide, bearing ooccoliths upon their 
external surface. 

cocculum, n., kdk^-Hliim {coccu8, a 
L. formative from Gr. kokkos, a 
berry, a seed, a scarlet colour ; 
L. coccum, the berry of the scarlet 
oak), in bot, a seed cell which 
opens with elasticity : Goccnlus, 
n., kdl^'uL'Hs, a genus of plants, 
Ord. Menispermacese, remarkable 
for their medicinal virtues, so 
named because most of the species 
bear scarlet berries: Goeculus In- 
dicuB, inr'd'ik'iis (L. Indkus, be- 
longing to India), the fruit of the 
Anamirta cocculus, which is ex- 
tremely bitter, and the seeds con- 
tain a poisonous narcotic principle, 
called Picrotoxin ; the pericarp 
yields a non-poisonous substance 
called Menispermin : coccus, n., 
kdk^'Us, and coccum, n., kdk^-Um, 
cocci, n. plu., kdkf-si, portions of 
the dry elastic fruit of many of the 
EuphorbiacesB, which separate 
with great force and elasticity in 
order to project their seeds: Goocus 
cacti, k6k''ils kdk^'ti {coccus, the 
scarlet-colour; L. cacti, of the 
cactus), the name of the cochineal 
insect, which feeds upon cactuses; 



000 



90 



0(E 



the female insect when dried con- 
stitutes the cochineal of com- 
merce. 

toocyx, n., kdy-sths (Gr. iokkttx, 
the cuckoo, imitation of its cry, 
a crest, kokkugos, of the cuckoo; 
L. coccyXf the cuckoo, coccygis, 
of the cuckoo), the terminal por- 
tion of the spinal column in man, 
commonly consisting of four rudi- 
mentary vertebrse, so called from 
its resemblance to a cuckoo's beak 
or bill : ooccygeal, a., kdk-aldf' 
<i-m, connected with the coccyx : 
ooccygeiiB, a., kdk'^f*<i-^t ap^ 
plied to a muscle consisting of a 
thin, flat, and triangular sheet of 
fleshy and tendinous fibres con- 
nected with the coccyx. 

cochlea, n., kdk^-V&d (L. cochlea, 
a snail; Gr. kochliaSj a cockle, 
a snail with a spiral shell), in 
anat., the most interior division 
of the internal ear, consisting ex- 
ternally of a taperinff spiral tube: 
cochleate, a., kdk^&dt, twisted 
like a snail shell. 

cochlear, n.,kdk^'l&'dr(lj. cochtlktr, 
a spoon, cochUdria, of a spoon — 
from cochlea, a snail shell), in 
bot, a kind of sestivation, in 
which a helmet-shaped part covers 
all the others in the bud : coch- 
learlform, a*, kdk^'l^dr^t'fdrm 
(L. forma, shape), shaped some* 
what like a spoon. 

Oochlearia, n* plu., kdJ^'l&*di^4*d 
(L. cochlMr, a spoon), a genus of 
plants, the leaves of which are 
hollowed like the bowl of a spoon, 
Ord. Cruciferse: Oochlearia offic- 
inalis, 6f'fUln'dV'i8 (L. officvm, 
a workshop), the common scurvy- 
grass, used as a stimulant: 0. 
Armoracia, d/r^^mdr^af^shl'd, (Ar* 
morica, Brittany, the district of 
France from Which first brought), 
the horse-radish. Which has irrit- 
ant and also vesicant properties. 

aJocoinesD, n. plu., kdi'-o-in'-i^'i 
(Prtg. coco, an ugly mask to 
frighten children, so named from 
the monkey-like face at the base 



of the nut), the Cocoa-nut tribe, a 
Sub-order of trees, Ord. Palmse, 
which consist of the oil-bearing 
palms : Oooob, n., kdy-ds, a genus 
of palm trees, including the ccM3oa- 
nut tree : Oocos nucifera, nU't^^ 
}^'d (L. nux, a nut, w&cis, of a 
nut; f^o, I bear), the coco or 
cocoa-nut palm, the most useful in 
the world for its various products : 
ooooa, n., kdk^'6, the very larce 
nut of the cocos palm; also tne 
name given to the fruit of the 
Theobroma.cacao, which is of the 
size of a kidney-bean, and when 
dried and ground into powder, 
and VariouSy prepared, is sold 
Under the names cocoa and choco- 
late. 

codeia, n., hdd'f*d or kddsr-ya, 
also kodein, n., kdd*l''in (&r. 
kodeia, a poppy head), an alkal« 
oid, one of the active medicinal 
principles of opium. 

codonofitoma, n. plu.| kdd^ffn-ife^ 
tdm-d (Gr. kodon, a bell ; stoma^ 
a mouth), the aperture or mouth 
of the disc of a medusa, or of the 
bell of a medusiform gonophore. 

Ooelenterata, n. plu., sBl'^-ter'Ot^d 
(Gr. koilos, hollow; enteron^ a 
bowel or gut, entera, entrails), 
in zooL, the Sub-kingdom com- 
prising the Hydrozoa and Actin- 
ozoa, used instead of the old term 
Radiata* 

cooliao, a., iSlk^dk (Gr. koilia, 
belly), pert, to the cavity of the 
belly : ooeliac paaaidn (passion, 
suffering), another name for colic: 
eoelitis, sel-U^'iSf abdominal in« 
flammation. 

coBlosperm, n., sSV-d-gperm, ooelo- 
Bperm89,n.plu., «eZ'^-«perm'e (Gr. 
koilos, hollow; koUia, the belly; 
eperma, seed), seeds with the al- 
bumen curved at the ends. 

ooenenohyma, n., 8§n*(6ng''kXm*d 
(Gr. koinos, common; engchuma, 
an infusion, tissue), the calcareous 
tissue which unites together the 
various corallites of a compound 
corallum. 

zed by Google 



CCE 



91 



OOL 



oauuBoiimi, n., »^'^'»hX*iim (Gr. 
koiMOS, common ; oikos, a house), 
in zool., the pkmt-like stractore 
or dennal system of any polyzoon; 
another name for ^ polyeoary ' or 
*polypidom/ 

ooanoeaic, n., eSnf-^'^drk (Gr. 
homos, common ; aarXj flesh), the 
common oiganused medium by 
which the separate polypites of 
compound hydrozoa are con- 
nected together. 

ccBnnms, n., aen'Ur^Hs, ooontiXi, n. 
plu.,<&»-wr^i(Gr. ibt7U>«, common; 
oura, tail), intestinal Worms, con* 
SLBtin^ of cystose bladders, each 
of which contains several animals 
grouped together, and adhering 
to its sides : oosnnnu oerebraliB, 
«gr^g6.r^<fe (L. ixrebrdlis, be- 
longing to the iH-ain — from tereb- 
rum, ULQ brain), the brain ccen-^ 
urus ; the disease sturdy in sheep, 
caused by ccenuri. 

ooarnlesoent, a., aSr<iil}^-}int 
(L. ccBrHthu, dark*blue, sky- 
coloured)) of a blue or sky-blue 
colour. 

Coflfea, n., ki(f:fi^'d (Ar. hawah, 
Sp. c<tfe, coffee), the coffee ti^ees, 
a genus of rery ornamental 
trees, Sub-ord. Goffesi, hdf'f/'^i 
which furnish important articles 
of materia medica, Ord. Rubi- 
aces : Goffea AraMca, d/r'dUlhd 
(Arabica, from Arabia), l^e tree 
and its yarieties which furnish 
the coffee of commerce, said to 
be a native of Caffa in Arabia : 
caffein, n., }af04n, the bitter 
principle of coffee, identical with 
Theine, obtained from tea. 

OolchiceaB, n. plu., k^huW-l-e 
(said to be after ColchiSf its 
original habitat), a Sub'Order of 
the Ord. Melanthacese, which 
have, in ceneral, poisonous proper- 
ties : Co&hicum, n., TOl'tsMkiim, 
a genus of bulbous plants having 
important medicinal properties, 
acnd, puigative, emetic, and 
narcotic: Golchicum autmnnale, 
cSb/-t1im'iUtlr<i (L. autumndlia. 



autumnal — from autikmnuSf 
autumn), meadow saffron, or 
autumn crocus, used in niedicine 
as an extract, vinegar, or tincture : 
colchicin, n., laV'UhU'in^ an 
alkaloid obtained from the com 
and seeds of the preceding species : 
Ck>lchiciim variegstum, vdr'^'i' 
gdtf'Hm (L. variig&tum, to make of 
various sorts or colours), a species 
used for diseases of the joints by 
the ancient physicians under the 
name * hermodactyle. ' 

Ooleqpten^ n. plu., IMliiifil^r'a 
(Gr. koleoa, a sheath; pteroUf a 
wing), the Beetle family, an 
Order of insects which have 
homy outer cases or sheaths for 
the protection of their mem- 
branous wings: OQleopt«roiiB, a., 
itf?g'tfp'<gr«S«, having homy 
sheaths or coverings for their 
wings, as the Beetle family. 

coleorhiai^ n., kdl'-^'dn/a (Gr. 
koleoSf a sheath; rAtso, a root), 
a sheatih which covers the young 
rootlets of monocotyleoonous 
plants. 

oole0nl6» n., hdl'(is*iU (diminutive 
of coleiy old name for the penis 
— ^from Gr. -koli, the penis), in bot,, 
a cellular ring surrounding the 
pistillidia in Jungermannise. 

coUo, n., hdV-U: (Gr. holikos. L. 
coU<M8. pert to the colic — from 
Gr. Joehuy the largest intestine), 
severe twisting pain in. the 
bowels, especiaUy near the navel: 
coUoH piotonum, kdr-ik-d pikf* 
dn^Hm (L. Pict&neSf the Pict- 
avians or inhabitants of Poitou, 
France, where endemic,Pic^wii, 
of the Pictavians), lead colic : 
eolitia, n., kdhU^'ia, inflammation 
of the colon. 

ooHca dextra, kdl'-Os-d d&e^-trd 
(L. collcuSf pert, to the colic — 
irom Gr. fofcn, the great gut ; 
L. dextra, right), the right colic, 
an artery which arises about the 
middle of the mesenteric artery : 
c. media, med'i'd (L. mSdiua, 
middle), the middle colic, an 



COL 



92 



COL 



artery which anses from the 
upper part of the mesenteric 
artery. 

collateral, a., mUHf-h-M (L. 
con, together ; VUus^ a side, 
Idt^SriSf of a side), in bot, placed 
by the side of another, as in some 
ovules. 

Oollemace», n. plu., hdV-Wmdf'sHi'S 
(Gr. kollSf glue), a smidl Order 
of flowerless plants, intermediate 
between the Algse and Lichens, 
bearing the thulus of an alga 
and the fruit of a lichen : GoUema, 
n., kdl'Umf'd, a genus of Lichens, 
all the species of which are 
gelatinous. 

coUenohyma, n., kdhl^g^'Mni'd 
(Gr. kollS, glue ; engchuma, an 
infusion, tissue), in bot, the sub- 
stance lying between and uniting 
cells. 

coUeteis, n. plu., 1c6hUlf'<Srz (Gr. 
kollStos, glued or cemented to- 
gether — horn kollSf glue), in hot.f 
glanduliur hairs on the leaves of a 
bud producing 'blastocoUa.' 
ooUetie, a., kdl-Utf-ik (Gr. koUet- 
ikoSf L. colletkua, sticky, gluey 
—from Gr. koUef glue), of the 
nature of glue ; gluey, 
collodion, n., Ml-lod'-i'dn (Gr. 
koUSy ^lue; eidos^ resemblance), 
a solution of gun-cotton in ether 
and spirit: CMloid, n., IMlS^d, 
in chem., an inorganic compound 
having a gelatinous appearance ; 
a substance which cannot diffuse 
through organic membranes ; op- 
posed to a 'crystalloid, * which does 
readily diffuse itself so : colloid 
cancer, a soft, jelly-like form of 
cancer. 
CoUomia, n., m46m<^-4 (Gr. hollS, 
glue, referring to the glutinous 
seeds), a ^enus of plants, Ord. 
Polemoniacese. 
coUum, n., hSl^-lUm (L. eoUwm, a 
neck), in 6o<., the part where the 
plumule and radicle, or root and 
stem, unite. 

coUyiium, n., JcdhW^'Hm (Gr. 
kollurion, an eye-salve), a lotion 



or wash for any part of the body, 
latterly applied chiefly to a wash, 
for the eyes ; an eye water. 
G61oca8ia,n.,ibd;<d-ibaz^i.({(Gr.J:o2o- 
kasiat the root of the Egyptian 
bean), a genus of plants, Ord. 
Aracese : Ccdocasia eecnlenta, 
^kf'Vl'(intf»d (L. esctUentus, fit for 
eating — from esca, food), a species 
which has edible corms or bulbs, 
which are called Eddoes and 
Cocoes in the "W. Indies. 
coloc3mth, n., kdV-d-sintk (Gr. 
kolokunthiSf the wild or purging 
gourd), the pulp o( a kind of 
courd, common in many {)arts of 
Asia ; the bitter apple, which is a 
powerful puroative. 
colon, n., koP'dn (Gr. kolon, L. 
colon, the great gut), the large 
intestine, from the csecum to the 
rectum. 

ooloquintida, n., kdV'dktoiTU''{d'd 
(the Latinised form of the Fr. 
eoloquinte, colocynth), the bitter 
globular fruit, the pulp of which 
constitutes the medicinal colo- 
cynth ; see * colocynth ' ; the 
CuGumis eolocynthis, Ord. Cucur- 
bitaceee. 

coloetnun, n., kSl'daf-rUm (L. 
colostrum, the first milk of anim- 
als after delivery), the milk 
first secreted in the breasts after 
childbirth, 
colotomy, n., kdldlf'Sm'i (Gr. 
kdlon, the colon or great gut ; 
tomJB, a cuttine), an operation for 
opening the bowel m the left 
loin, to remove an obstruction in 
the lower part of the intestine. 
colpenchyma, n., kdlpSng^-htm-d 
(Gr. kolpoSf the fold of a garment; 
engchuma, an infusion, tissue), 
in bot, tissue composed of wavy 
or sinuous cells. 

Colubrina, n. plu., kdV-u-brin'^a 
(L. colvJber, a snake), in zool., a 
division of theOphidia: oolubrine, 
a., kdV'U'brin, pert, to serpents ; 
havingthe appearance of a serpent, 
columba, n., kdl-Um^bd, or cal- 
umba, n., kdl^Um^-bd (from Col- 

Digitized by LjOO^IC 



COL 



93 



COM 



wnba, in Ceylon), the root of 
the plant Cocciilus palmatas, or 
Menispermnm palmatum, an 
excellent tonic. 

Gdlnmbacei, n. plu., hdV-Um'hdf'f^d 
(L. colurriba, a dove), the division 
of rasorial birds which include 
doves and pigeons. 

Gdlnmliine, n., kdV^Urn'Mn (L. 
columbintia, dove-like — from col- 
umba, a dove ; may be only 
column, and bine — from AS. bin- 
dan, Icel. binda, to bind, as in 
woodbine), the common climbing 

C' it Aqnilegia vulgaris, Ord. 
onculacesB. 

oolnmolla, n., kdV-Hm-^V-ld (L. 
columella, a small column or 
pillar — from columna, a column), 
the central column, as in the 
sporangia of mosses ; an axis 
which has carpels arranged around 
it ; the central axis round which 
the whorls of a spiral univalve 
are wound ; the central piUar 
found in the thecas of many 
corals : column, n., kdl'Hm, the 
solid body formed by the union 
of the styles and filaments in 
some plants ; the cylindrical body 
of a sea anemone. 

oolmnella cochlea, kd^-iim'U^'ld 
kdkf'Hi'S (L. columella, a small 
column ; cochMa, a spiral shell, 
cocJdSce, of a spiral shell), the 
central pOlar round which turns 
the spiral tube of the ear. 

ColnmelllaceiB, n. plu., kdl^Hm* 
}^li-d''8&-S (after Columella, a 
Spaniard), a small Order of ever- 
green shrubs and trees: Golumel- 
Ba, n. , kdV-iim'<i1f'li'd, a genus of 
evergreens. 

oolnimiffi camesd, kdlUm-n^ kdr^' 
fii'S (L. columncB, columns ; 
camece, fleshy — ^from caro, flesh, 
camia, of flesh), the fleshy col- 
umns or pillars ; the irregular 
rounded muscular bands on a 
great part of the inner surfaces 
of the ventricles of the heart : 
coinmnan recti, r^ktfd (L. rectum, 
the rectum, recti, of the rectum — 



from rectus, straight), the larger 
folds of the rectum. 

Cdutea, n., kdlutf-^d (Gr. kolout- 
ea, a kind of tree which dies if 
mutilated; L. colutSa, apod-like 
kind of fruit), a genus of^ plants, 
Ord. Leguminosffi, Sub-ord. 
PapilionacesB : Golntea arbores- 
cens, dr^'bdr-iS/'^hiB (L. arborea- 
cens, growing into a tree — from 
arbor, a tree), the bastard or 
bladder senna, whose leaves are 
used abroad to adulterate the 
true senna. 

coma, n., kom^'d (6r. koma, a 
deep sleep), a kind of stupor, 
deep sleep, or insensibility ; a 
deep lethargic sleep from which 
the person cannot be awakened : 
comatose, a., k&mf-dt'dz, excess- 
ively drowsy ; lethargic. 

coma, n., kom^'d (L. coma, Gr. 
kom^, the hair of the head), tufts 
of hairs terminating certain seeds; 
bracts or tufts as at the summit 
of a pine - apple : comose, a., 
kdm*dz\ furnished with hairs, as 
the seeds of the willow. 

OombretacesB, n. plu., kdm^brit* 
d^'8&'S {combretum, said to have 
been a Latin name for a climbing 
plant), an Order of climbing 
plants: Oombreten, n. plu., kdm* 
&7*6^-^'6, a Sub-order: Combretum, 
n., kdm'breif'Um, a genus. 

comes nervi ischiadid, k6m<ez 
nen/'l is^-H'dd'is-i (L. comes, a 
companion ; nervus, a nerve, 
nervi, of a nerve ; ischiadicus, 
that has hip-gout — from ischias, 
hip-gout), the companion of the 
ischiadic nerve ; a branch of the 
sciatic artery : comes nervi 
phrenici, frtW-U^l (L. 'phremlcm, 
belonging to the diaphragm — 
from Gr. phren, the diaphragm), 
the companion of the phrenic 
nerve ; a very slender but long 
branch of the phrenic artery 
which accompanies the phrenic 
nerve. 

Commelynaceid, n. plu., kdm- 
m^V-fU'd'^'S (after Vommdin, a 

gle 



COM 



94 



CX)N 



Dutch botanist), the Spider-wort 
family, an Order of plants, some 
of wnich have fleshy rhizomes 
which are used for food : Ck)m- 
melyna, n. , kdmf-m&hin'd, a genus 
of very handsome plants. 

eommiflsorQ, n., kdrn'trdsh^oor (L. 
commiasura, a knot, a joint — 
from con, together; missw, sent), 
the place where two parts meet 
and unite ; the point of union 
between two parts that meet 
closely: oommissural, a., kdm- 
mish^'OOT'dlf connecting together; 
applied to nerve -fibres which 
unite different ganglia, 

oomplanate, a., kdm-pldri'dt (L, 
compldno, I make level — from 
con, together ; planus, level), in 
hot, flattened. 

complicate, a., Icdrn'opWe^dt (L. 
compUcatiim, to fold together — 
from con, together; plko, I 
fold), in hot, folded up upon 
itself. 

Compositfld, n. plu., kdm-pdzf'U-S 
(L. composUiLB, put together, 
compounded ; compdno, 1 com- 

fund — from con, together; pdno, 
put or place), the Composite 
family, one of the largest and 
most important Orders in the 
vegetable kin^om, and distrib- 
uted over au quarters of the 
world. 

campreas, n., hUm'prla (L. com- 
pressus, pressed together — ^from 
con^ together; preasus, pressed, 
kept under), folds of soft linen 
cloth, used to cover the dressings 
of wounds, etc. : compreflBed, a., 
h6m'pr<6stf , in hot, flattened lat- 
erally : oompreflsion, n., k6m' 
prl^UUn, in ancU., pressure upon 
the brain caused by some severe 
injary : oompressor, n., kdni' 
prU^-dr, a muscle which com- 
presses the parts on which it 
acts: compvessoiium, n., kdm' 
prlS'dr^'i'Hm, that which com- 
presses or fixes ; a compressor. 

Conantheree, n. {^u., hdn'-dnth' 
er^'ii'6 (Gr. konos, a cone ; Eng. 



an<^er— from Gr. antheras, L. 
anthira, flowery), a Sub-order of 
plants, Ord. Liliacece, so called 
because their anthers are united 
into a cone; the stemless herbs 
of Peru and Chili : Oonanthera, 
n., kdn^'dnth^er^'d, a genus. 

conarium, n., kdn'dr^i-Um (Gr. 
k6no8, L, ednw, the fruit of the 
fir), in ancU,, a small reddish 
body, about the size of a small 
cherry-stone, in the cerebrum, 
called also lie * pineal body * or 
'gland,' 

concatenate, a., kdnkdi^'iSn-dt (L. 
con, together ; catendtug, chained 
— from ccUSna, a chain), chained 
together. 

concentrio, a., kifn^alkU-Hk (L. 
con, together ; centrum, the 
middle point), in hot, having a 
common centre. 

conceptacle, n., kSn'8<^M'kl (L. 
conc^tactUum, a receptacle), in 
hot, a hollow sac containing a 
tuft or cluster of spores; the 
thecfis of ferns. 

concha, n., k6ng¥'d (Gr. kongchi, 
L. concha, a shell), the external 
ear, by wMch sounds are collected 
and transmitted through the 
modiolus to the internal ear. 

CJonchifera, n. plu., kdngk-i^er-d, 
also Ck>nchifeiB, n. plu., kdngk^ 
if. lira (L. concha, a shell ; fero, I 
bear or carry), an extensive class 
of bivalve shell-fish, including 
the oyster, mussel, cockle, and 
scallop ; a synonym for '1am- 
elli - branchiate : ' conchiferoiifl, 
a., kSngk-i^'er-Us, producing or 
having sheUs : conchiform, a., 
kdngTc-i'fikm (L. forma, shape), 
having the shape of a shell. 

concolorate, Q..,ian'kdV'6r'dtt also 
concolorouB, a., kdn-kdl-dr-Ha 
(L. con, together ; color, colour), 
similar in colour. 

concrete, a., kdnff-krU (L. ccn^ 
toother; cretum, to grow), 
imited in growth; growing to- 
gether : concretion, n., kdn* 
krSah'Hai, a mass formed by the 
zed by Google 



CON 



95 



CON 



nnion of yarions parts adhering 
to each other. 

ooncnsBion, n., kdn'kHsh-iin (L. 
concussio, a shaking — ^from con, 
together ; quassuniy to shake), in 
med,, a severe shattering or 
injury of some internal organ in 
consequence of a fekll, or heayy 
blow. 

oonduplioate, a., kdU'd'uf'pUk'dt 
(L. eon, together; duplico, 1 
double— from dtw, two ; plico, 
I fold), doubled ; folded upon 
itself. 

condyle, n.,kdn^'dU{GT. konduloa, 
a knuckle, a knob), in cmat., a 
protuberance having a flattened 
articular surface ; oondylee, n. 
plu., the articular surfaces by 
which the skuU articulates with 
the vertebral column: condyloid, 
a., hMdU'oyd (6r. eidoa, re- 
semblance), resembling a condyle. 

cone, n., kon (6r. hoTioa, L. conua, 
a cone), the scaly fruit of the fir, 
pine, etc. 

eonenchyma, n., Jcdn'(Sn^'htm'd 
{Git, konos, the cone of the pine ; 
engchuma, an infusion, tissue), 
tissue composed of conical cells, 
as in the form of hairs. 

Conferva, n., hSn-fen/'d, CJon- 
fervsB, n. plu., kSn'fer\/-i (L. 
cof\ferv€0, I grow together), a 
very extensive and interesting 
genus of Algse, having branched 
ceUular expansions, and nutritive 
and reproductive cells, often dis- 
tinct and separate — so called on 
account of ueir coherence in a 
branched linear or lateral expan- 
sion : Gonfervaceae, n. plu., kM 
ferV'Of'St'e, a Sub-order of flower- 
less water-plants of the simplest 
structure, of various colours — 
green, olive, violet, and red : 
Conferva crispa, hrisp'-H (L. 
erliipwi, crisp, curled), the water- 
plant called Water - flannel, 
forming beds of entangled fila- 
ments which enclose pentagonal 
and hexagonal spaces : conferv- 
oid, a., hSn'ferV'd^d (Gr. Mos^ 



resemblance), formed of single 
rows of cells, as in the Confervae; 
having thread-like articulations. 

confluent, a., kSn^'fldd'<int (L. con, 
together; fluens, flowing), in 
hot., gradually uniting in the 
progress of growth. • 

congenital, a., kdn-ji^^Udl (L. 
congenltua, bom together — from 
con, together; genitus, brought 
forth, produced), existing from 
birth, as a disease or some de- 
formity. 

coBgestod, a., kdn-j^ist^-^Sd (L. con- 
gestvs, pressed together — from 
con, together ; gestum, to carry), 
in 6o<., heaped together ; in med. , 
having an unnatural accumula- 
tion of blood : congestion, n., 
kdn-j^-yUn, an unnatural collec- 
tion of blood in any part or organ 
of a body. 

conglobate, a., kdn^'globdt (L. 
conglohdtum, to gather into a 
ball — from con, together ; globus, 
a ball), in the shape of a ball or 
sphere. 

conglomerate, a., kifngldmUr'dt 
(L. conglomercUum, to roll to- 
gether — from con, together ; 
glomHro, I wind into a ball or 
heap), in hot,, clustered together ; 
applied to a gland composed of 
various glands or lobules with a 
common excretory duct ; denot- 
ing a stony mass composed of 
sandstone and various pebbles. 

conglutinate, a., kdnglobtf'in'dt 
(L. conglutindtus, glued or cem- 
ented), glued togetiier in heaps ; 
united together as by a tenacious 
substance. 

conia, n. plu., kdn^i'd (Gr. kdneioti, 
L. conium, hemlock), the active 
principle of hemlock, consisting 
of a volatile oleaginous alkali, 
which acts as an energetic poison: 
tlonixun, n., kon^-i-iim, a genus of 
plants, Ord. UmbeUiferse: Conium 
maculatum, mdk^-ul-cU^'ilm (L. 
maculdtum, to spot, to stain — 
from mac&la, a stain), the plant 
hemlock, probably the * koneion ' 



OON 



96 



OON 



of the Greeks, and 'cicuta' of the 
Romans. 

conidia, n., kdn-id-i'd (6r. konie, 
a nit, the egg of a louse, flea, or 
bog, konidos, of a nit), in hot.y 
the peculiar spores in fungi which 
resemble buds : conidiiferoiu, a., 
Jciin'idM4f''er''&8 (L. ferOf I bear 
or carry), producing or bearing 
conidia. 

OoniferflB, n. plu., kdn'tJ^-er'S, also 
CJonifers, n. plu., kOn-^-erB (L. 
cdnus, a cone;/^o, I bear), the 
cone-bearing family, a very ex- 
tensive Order of trees having four 
Sub-orders: coniferous, a., kdn- 
iJ^'Cr-Us (L. firOf I bear), produc- 
ing or bearing cones. 

coniocyst, n., k&nf4'5'8/lst (Gr. 
konia, dust, a nit ; kustiSf a 
bladder), in &o^., spore cases 
resembling tubercles. 

Ooniomycetes, n., k&nf4'6'ml'8eif'€z 
(Gr. k&nia, a nit, dust ; mukea, 
a fungus, a mushroom, muketos, 
of a fungus), a Sub-order of 
Fungi, in which the flocci of 
the fruit are obsolete or mere 
peduncles. 

coniothalaine», n. plu., kdn^4-d' 
thdl'dm^'^-e (Gr. kdniSf a nit, 
dust ; tJialdmoSf a bedchamber, 
a nest), a Sub-order of lichens j 
pulverulent lichens. 

Conirosters, n. plu., kdn'-t'Tdstf-ers 
(L. conuSf a cone; rostrum, a 
beak), in zool., the division of 
perching birds with conical beaks. 

conium, kdn^'i-Urrif see *conia.* 

conjugate, a., kMjobg'Ot (L. con- 
jugatum, to unite — ^from con, to- 
gether ; jugum, a yoke or bond), 
paired ; joined by pairs : conjuga- 
tion, n., kdn^'joog-d^^ahUn, the 
union of two cells in such a way 
as to develop a spore: amjugate 
spirals, in hot., whorled leaves so 
arranged as to give two or more 
generating spirals running par- 
allel to each other. 

conjunctiva, n., kdn'-jnnkt-ii/'d 
(L. conjunctivtis, fastening to- 
gether— fromcon, together; jungo, 



I join), the fine sensitive mem- 
brane which covers the front of 
the eyeball, and lines the eyelids. 

ConnaracesB, n. plu., kifn^-ndr-d^- 
s6'B (Gr. konndros, a species of 
tree), the Connarus family, a 
smidl Order of tropical trees and 
shrubs, some bearing handsome 
flowers, and others edible fruits : 
GonnaruB, n., kdn^ndr^Hs, a genus 
of trees and shrubs* 

connate, a., kdn^ndtf (L. con, to- 
gether; natus, bom), in bot., 
having two leaves with tiieir 
bases united; having parts united 
in any staee of developmenti which 
are normidly distinct. 

conneotiTe, n., kdn*rakt^'iv (L. con, 
together; necto, I tie)« in bot., 
the fleshy part which connects 
the lobes of an anther. 

connivent, a., kdn-nlt^-^Snt (L. con- 
nivens, winking or blinking), in 
bot, having two organs arching 
over so as to meet above, as jietals; 
converging. 

conoid, SL.,kdn'dyd^, also conoidal, 
a., kdn-oyd-dl (Gr. kdnos, a cone; 
eidos, resemblance), shaped like 
a cone. 

constipation, n., kdn^'Stip-d^'shiki 
(L. conatipdtum, to press closely 

* together — from con, together ; 
stipo, I press together), sluggish 
action of the l^wels ; difficult 
expulsion of the hardened faeces. 

constricted, a., kdn-atrikt^-M (L. 
comtrictus, drawn or bound to- 
gether), in bot., tightened or con- 
tracted in width, as if tied with a 
cord: constrictor, n.,kdn'8tHkt'-dr, 
in anat., a muscle which draws 
together or contracts an opening 
of the body, as the pharynx. 

consumption, n., Isdn'sUm-shUn 
(L. con, together; 8U7nptum, to 
take) a gradual and general wast- 
ing of the body from diseased 
lungs, or other cause ; phthisis. 

contagion, n., k&n'tddf'An (L. con- 
tagio, contact, touch), the com- 
munication of disease by contact 
or touch. ^ . 

Digitized by VjOOQIC 



oon 



97 



COP 



continnoiig, a., hdn^fr/'U'Us (L. 
conUnUus, uninterrupted), in hot, 
without joints or articulations. 

contorted, a., kifU'tdrfM (L. con, 
toother; tor^ti«, twisted), in &o<., 
twisted regularly in one direction 
— applied to a form of sestivation : 
oontortiye,a., kdn'tdrt'-iVj applied 
to the parts of a single whorl 
placed in a circle, each exhibiting 
a torsion of its axis. 

eontortuplicate, a., bifn<tdr*tilj/' 
Uk'Ot (L. corOortuSt twisted ; 
pUcdtum, to fold), in bot, twisted 
and folded in plaits. 

Contrayerra or CJoutrajerva, n., 
hifn'trd^yerv'd (Indian - Spanish, 
oontrayerva — ftOTHcontra, against ; 
yerva, poison, as supposed to be 
good against poison), the plant 
whose root yields the Contrayerva 
Toot of commerce, Ord. Moracese. 

ocmtiudon, n., hl^'tu^zMln (L. €(m- 
tUsmn, a bruise — from ce?*, to- 
|;ether ; tiisus, beaten), a form of 
injury caused by heavy pressure 
<nr a sharp blow without any ex- 
ternal wound; a bruise: Gontosed 
wound, when, in addition to the 
ii^ury of the soft parts, the skin 
18 broken. 

eoniiB arteriosus, hSn^iia drt-e/'i- 
S^Us (L. eonu8, a cone ; arteria, 
an artery), the arterial cone; a 
smooth, conical prolongation of 
the left ventricle upwards, from 
which the pulmonary artery 
arises. 

oonvergent, a., kifn-verj^-M (L. 
can^ together; vergena, bending, 
turning), in hot., applied to ribs 
of leaves running from base to 
apex in a curved maimer. 

oooYolnte, a., k6n'viih6t, also con- 
▼olntiYe, a., h6n'v6Mif4v (L. am, 
together; volutua, rolled), in hot, 
having a leaf in a bud rolled upon 
itself; rolled up laterally so as 
partially to embrace each other. 

OonvoIyiilaoeaB, n. plu., hiki'VdhA 
iU'of'SB-i (L. convohkUtis, the plant 
bindweed — from con, together ; 
volvo, I roll), the Convolvulus or 



Bindweed family, an extensive 
Order of twining shrubs and 
herbaceous plants, having gener- 
ally an acnd juice in the roots, 
which is purgative: Gonvolviilus, 
n., kifn'vdlV'Ul'iis, a genus of 
plants so called from their twin- 
ing .or winding habit : Convolv- 
ulus scammonia, skdm-mon^i-d 
(Gr. skammonia, L. acammdnia, the 
plant scammony), a species the 
root of which yields a gummy 
resinous exudation: C. sepium, 
elS^f'i'Hm (L. s^um, the internal 
shell of the cuttle-fish), a species 
which yields a spurious kind of 
scammony : C. batataa, bdt'dtf-ds 
(a Spanish or Mexican word), a 
species which yields the sweet 
potato or yam, used as food in 
tropical countries : C. scoparius, 
skop'dr^'i-ila (L. scopdritis, of or 
belonging to a broom ; scopoB, a 
bunch of twigs, a broom), yields 

•^e oil called Khodium. 

convulsions, n. plu., kdn^vittUMm 
(L. convuUid, a convulsion — 
from con, together; miUum, to 
pluck or tear away), violent and 
involuntary contractionsof certain 
muscles of the bodv, as in fits. 

copaiba, n., ko'pdh'd, or cqpaiva, 
n., ko'pav'd (Sp. and Portg.), an 
oleo-resin or turpentine, obtained 
from various parts of S. America ; 
abfilsam. 

Copalfera, n., kd'pdf'ir*d (copaiba, 
and L. fero, I bear), a genus of 
plants, Ord. Leguminosse, Sub- 
ord. Cfiesalpiniese : Copaifera 
Jacquinii, jdJc'totn't-i (after 
Jacqmnia, a botanist of Vienna), 
the copaiba of Jacquinia: C. 
Langsdorfii, Utnga-ddrf^-i'l (of 
Langadorff) ; C. bijuga, bidf-Hgd 
(L, MjUgus, yoked two together — 
from bis, twice ; jitgum, a yoke) ; 
C. multyugus, mHU'idV'ilg'iU (L. 
mvltua, many ; jUgum, a yoke) ; 
C. Martii, mdr-sM-i (L. of the 
month of JtfarcA); C. Guianensis, 
gwi^*dn'}^ns^-i8 (of or from Cfuiann); 
d coriaoea, kor-li'd^'ac-d (L. cori' 

Digitized by VjOOQIC 



COF 



98 



COR 



dceua, leathery — from corium, 
skin, liide), are species which 
yield the balsam of copaiba. 

dopepoda,iL, ifc^^'^i?-tfd'(X {Gr.kope, 
an oar; podes, feet), oar-footed 
animals, an Ot>der of Crustacea. 

coprolite, n.tk6p^'r6-Uti-OT. koproa, 
dung ; lithoSf a stone), the petri- 
fied dung of animals, chiefly of 
saurians. 

Coptis, n. , kdp^'tis (Gr. kopto^ I cut), 
a genua of plants, so called in 
aUusion to the division of the 
leaves. Old. Ranunculacese : CJop- 
tis teetfld, te-te (a native name), 
a pretty sp^cicsi the rhizome be- 
ing used in Indiia as a bitter 
tonic. 

eoracoid, &,jkd7<dJc'dyd{GT.korak8, 
a crow, Jc&i'oikos, of a crow, crow's; 
eidoa, shape, likeness), applied to 
a process of bone of the shoulder- 
blade, 80 named firom its resem- 
blance to a crow's beak ; one of 
the bones of the pectoral arch in 
birds and; reptiles : ooraco brach- 
ialiB, to-^-5 hrmi'oa'-U (Gr. 
koraks, a crow ;. IL brachidlis, 
pert, to' an arm — ^from hrdcMum, 
an arm), the muscle of the arm 
connected with the eoracoid proc- 
ess ; a muscle connected with 
the eoracoid process and inserted 
into the humerus or arm bone. 

coralliform, a., kdr'dV'U:f8rm(GT. 
korallion, L. eorcUiumf red coral ; 
\t, forma, shape), also ooralloid, 
a., kdr^'dl-loya (Gr. eidos, resem- 
blance), resembling coral : coral- 
Ixun, Ur, kdr-dVdUm, the hard 
structure deposited in the struc- 
tures of the Actinozoa, called 
coral : ooiallite, n., kSr^'dhlU, 
the portion of a corallum secreted 
byasinglepolvpe: ooralliginoiiB, 
a., kor^'dl-Vfdj't^n'^, producing a 
corallum: coralline,, a., ^^SZ-^n 
like or containing coral: Ck>ral- 
lina, n., kdr^-S^l'lln'dy a genus of 
plants resembling a coral, Ord. 
Algse : Ck>rallina officinaliB, df- 

/i8H».dZ'fe(L. oJ??cindZ«, officinal), 
one of numerous species considered 



vegetable, which are reckoned 
ammal by many. 

Oorchorns, n., kdrk^-dr-iis (Gr. 
kor€, the pupil of the eye ; hareoy 
I cleanse, I purge), a gends of 
plants, Ord. Tiliacese : Goiclionis 
capBulariB, kApe^'Vl-ar^'U ( L. caps- 
uldria, pert, to a capsule — firom 
capsiUa, a little chest), a species ! 
which in India furnishes the jute | 
used in making coarse carpets | 
and gunny bags : 0. olitontiB, 
dV'U-dr^'i'^ (L. olUoriuSf belong- 
ing to vegetables— from oG£tor, a 
market gardener), Jew's mallow, ' 
the leaves of which are used as a 
culinary vegetable : G. pyrif ormia, 
pir^4ifdvm<i8 (L. piruniy a pear ; 

forma, shape), a species in Japan 
which furmshes fibres. 

oorculum, n., kdrk^-UlUm (L. 
corcUhim, a little heart — from 
cor, the heart), in bot., a name 
for the embryo. 

corc^ n., kdrd (L. chorda, Gr. 
chords, a string, a gut), the 
string or process which attaches 
the seed! or embryo to the plac- 
enta. 

cordate, a..,^ kHrd'-at (L. cor, the 
heart, eordU, of the heart), heart- 
shaped ; having the broad, heart- 
shaped part next the stalk or 
stem: cordiferm, a., kHrd'-i-fdrm 
(L. forma, shape), a solid body 
having the shape of a heart : 
oordate-liastate, a., -hdslf'dt (L.. 
hasta, a spear), of a shape between 
a heart and a spear: cordate- 
sagittate, a., -«(!{(2;-£f^d^ (L.aoffUia, 
an arrow),, of a shape between a 
heart and an arrow-head: oord- 
ote-ovate, a., -diZ-dt (L. ovatus, 
shaped like an eg^), of a shape 
between a heart and an egg. 

CJordiaoese, n. plu., kCrM-af-^-i 
(after Cordus, a German botanist), 
the Cordis family, an Order of 
trees, some of which yield edible 
fruits: Ck>rdia, n., kOrd't-d^ a 
genus of plants : Ck>rdia myxa, 
miks^'d (Gr. muxa, mucus, mucil- 
age); also 0. latifdUa, lafifor-i-a 

Digitized by dOOQ IC 



COR 



99 



COR 



(L. lotus, broad ; folium, a leaf), 
are species whose sacculent, 
mndlaginoiis fruits are known by 
the name of Sebesten plums. 

Covdyline, n., kdrd'Mdn'-S (Gr. 
bordulS, a club, a bump), a genus 
of ornamental shrubs, Ord. Lili- 
aces : Gordyline Australia, dios' 
tral'ia (from Australasia), the 
plant Ti of New Zealand ; also 
0. Banksii, hdnks'i-l (oi Bwalcs— 
after Sir Joseph Banks), are 
species which yield fibres. 

ooiiaceonB, a., kor^i-d^-shUs (L. 
corium, skin, hide), consisting of 
or resembling leather ;. tough ; 
leathery. 

Coriandriun eativiun, kSr^i-dnd^' 
Him sUt'W-Um (L. coriandrum,. 
Gr. horiaimon, the coriander — 
from Gr. koris, a bug, alluding to 
the smell of the seed ;. L. satlv- 
1M, fit to be planted), a plant 
yielding seeds which are a 
warm and agreeable aromatic, 
Ord. Umbelliferse.. 

CSoriaiiacMB^ n. plu*, hdr^'fdr-i- 
d'Si*€ (L. corium, skin, hide), 
the Coriaria family, an Order of 
plants : Ooiiaria, n., kdr<i'dr<i-d, 
a genus of plants : Coriaria 
myrtifdlia, mertf-i'/dT-i'd (Gr. 
murtos, the myrtle tree ; L. 

folium, a leaf), a species whose 
leaves have iMeen employed on 
the Continent to adulterate senna; 
used for dyeing blackand tanning, 
and with sulphate of iron makes 
a dark blue: G. mscifolia, HW-i' 

fSl^'i-d (L. ruscus, a probable 
adaptation of Russo-colore, from 
its colour), the Toot or Tutu plant 
of New Zealand — ^the seeds and 
young shoots are poisonous. 

corium, n., hor^i'Hm (L. corium, 
skin), the cutis vera or true skin, 
conosting of a fibro-vascular 
layer; called also the 'derma,' 
and is covered by the epidermis 
or scarf skin. 

conn, n., hUrm (Gr. hormos, a 
trunk, a log), the thickened or 
bulb-Hke solid base of the stems 



of plants, such as in the C!olchicum 
and Arum : oormogenoiis, a., 
kdr'md4i'^'iis (Gr. gentiad, I 
produce), having a conn or stem: 
cormuB, n., k&rm^-Hs, same as 
*corm.* 

Gomaoen, n. plu., kdni'd^'S^-e (L. 
comiius^ belonging to cornel- 
wood — ^from comu, a horn, as the 
wood is thouffht to be hard and 
durable as horn ; comus, the 
cornel cherry tree), the Cornel 
family, an Order of trees, shrubs, 
and herbs: Oomns, n., kdrn'^Us, 
an ornamental genus of plants ; 
the cornel tree: Cornus norida, 

Jldr^-id-d (L. floridus, flowery); 
and 0. aerioea, s6r*is^''(6'd (L. 
«eri!cgw«, silky — ^from«grfca,silks), 
species used in America as tonics 
and febrifuges: G. maacula, mAsV' 
fil'd (L. masdUus, male), a species 
whose fruit is used for food; the 
red-wood of Turkey, from, which 
the Turks obtain the dye for their 
red fezes: C. Bangu1ne% sdngr 
gvotU'^d (L. BOjngvMas, of blood,, 
bloody— from sanguis, blood), a 

ries whose seeds famish oil : 
Suecica, su'}is^'ik'd or suOs^' 
ik-d (L. Sueda, Sweden), a 
Scotch species whose fruit is 
said to be tonic: oomel, n., 
kdm^'&, a tree yielding small 
edible cherries; the dog -wood 
tree. 

cornea^ n., kifm^d (L. comeus, 
hpmy — ^from comu,. a horn), a 
homy transparent membrane 
forming the nront part of the 
eyeball — also called the cornea 
pelluoida, pHlW-id-d (L. pel- 
luddus,, transparent): o. opaoa, 
O'pdk^'d (L. opidcusy, shady, diark),^ 
the hinder part of the eyeball,, 
which) is opaque and densely 
fibrous ; also- called the 'sclerotic 
coat.' 

corneous, a., kihfn''(i'iis (L. com- 
his, homy— from comu, a hom), 
in hot, having the consistence of 
hom ; homy : comioulate, a., 
kdm-iy-al'dt (L. comiciHa, a 

Digitized by LjOOQIC 



^50R 



100 



COR 



'little horn), having a horn-like 
appendage. 

oornionU laryngii, Idkn^tt^-iU'd 
IS/T'inf'U (L. cornkukvm, a little 

•hom-^from eorfm, a horn ; Gr. 
larunx, the upper part of the 
windpipe, UmmggoB, of the wind- 
pipe), the little horns of the 
^larynx ; two small cartilaginous 
nodules of a somewhat conical 
shape at the sumBOtits of the 
arytenoid cartilages. 

comxL, n., 'kdmf'U (L. tfomtc, a 
horn), a horn : oomna, n. plu., 
kihrn^'U'df horns : oonraa, see 
under 'comacesB :' oomnte, a., 
kifni^'Ht, horn - shaped : oomu 
AmtnAwJM^ am'trUki-is (of Am- 
man), the horn of Ammon, a long 
white eminence on the brain, 
indented or notched so as to 
present some resemblance to the 
paw of an aiiimal; called also 
'pes hippocampi:' 

corolla, n., kdr-iflf-ld (L. coroUa, 
a small wreath or crown), in bot, 
the second whorl of leaves in a 
flower, commonly the most bril- 
liantly coloureo, the separate 
pieces of which are called * petals' : 
coiQllifloral, a., kdr-dV-li-fldr^Ol 
(L. Jlo8, a flower, floria, of a 
flower), applied to those plants 
that have the united petals placed 
under the ovair, and the stamens 
either borne by the petals, or 
inserted independently into the 
torus : ooroUiflorfld, n. plu., kdr- 
dV'U'fldi^e, all plants that have 
the calyx and coroUa present, 
the corolla gamopetalous, hypog- 
ynous, usually bearing the 
stamens: oorolline, a., hOr^'dhUn, 
of or belonging to a corolla. 

oorona, n., kdr-lhi'd (L. cor5na, 
Gr. kor&ne, a garland, a wreath), 
in hot., a corolline appendage 
between the corolla and stamens; 
cup-like or in rays, as the crown 
of the Daffodil; in a/nat., the 
upper surface of the molar 
teeth. 

corona glandis, kdrdn'-d gldnd'-ls 



(L. eorSna, a crown ; glans, an 
acorn, a gland, glandis, of an 
acorn), the crown of the gland ; 
the elevated margin or Insan of 
the glan penis. 

ooTmuJ, a., kdr-ihi'-dl (L. cordna, a 
crown, a wreath), in anat. , pert to 
the crown of the head : coronary, 
a., kik^'Sn-er'i, encircling like a 
crown: coronate, a., k^-dn-dt, 
having little crown -like emin- 
ences : coronet, n., kdr^dn-U, a 
little or inferior crown : corona 
radiata, rdd'idt'a (L. radidtus, 
furnished with rays — ^from rddittSy 
a staff, a ray), an assemblage of 
radiating fibres in each hemisphere 
of the cerebrum that may be com- 
pared to a fan: coronula, n. plu., 
kdr'dn'Ul'd, little crowns ; small 
calyx-like bodies ; borders sur- 
rounding the seeds of certain 
flowers. 

Goronilla, n., kdr^dn-U^ld (L. 
corona, A crown, referring to the 
arrangement of the flowers), an 
interesting genus of plants, Ord. 
Leguminosse, Sub-om. Papilion- 
acese : Goronilla varia, vdr<i'd 
(L. varivs, changing, varying), a 
species which acts as a narcotic 
poison: 0. emems, em^'^-Ua (Gr. 
Smeroa, not wild, cultivated), the 
leaves of this and preceding are 
sometimes used to adulterate 
senna. 

coronoid, a., kik^du'd^ (Gr. cor- 
ona, a crow, the beak of a crow ; 
eidoa, resemblance), in anai., 
applied to a process of the large 
bone of the fore-arm, so named 
from its being shaped like the 
beak of a crow : coronoid foesa, 
f6i'Sd (L. fossa, a diteh), a 
depression on the head of the 
ulna. 

corpus, n., kdrp^Hs (L.), a body : 
corpora, n. plu., kdrp^-Hr^d (L.), 
bodies : corpus albicans, dW-ik' 
dm (L. sing. ), corpora albicantia, 
dW-m^dn'-shl'd (L. aXbkans, being 
white — from aUms, white), two 
round white eminences, situated 



Digitized 



by Google 



COR 



101 



COR 



behind the tnber cinereTuu, and 
between the crura cerebri : corpora 
amylacea, Hmf-il-af'S^'d (L. amyl- 
dcetu, belonging to starch — ^from 
amylum, starch), minute, mostly 
microscopical, bodies, formerly 
believed to consist of starch, but 
of unknown chemical composi- 
tion, found in various organs : c. 
caveznoBa, kdv^'Cr'nos^-d (L. cav- 
emoima, fall of cavities ; cdvw, 
hollow), the principal part of the 
body of the penis, consisting of 
two cylindrical bodies placed 
side by side, closely united and 
in part blended together : o. 
geniculata, jl^4]^'iU'CUf'd (L. 
gemciiUUus, having knots— from 
gerOctUum, a little knot), two 
Httle masses of grey matter, about 
the size and shape of coffee beans, 
placed on each side of the genu 
of Hie optic tract of the cerebrum, 
and named respectively the ' ex- 
ternum ' amd • internum ' : c 
qaadrigemina, hiDdd^ri^(^''in'd 
{h, quddrigce, a set of four — from 
qiuUuor, four ; genanus, twin or 
twin-bom), four rounded emin- 
ences separated by a crucial 
depression, and placed two on 
each side of the middle line of the 
cerebrum: o. striata, stri'dt^'d 
(L. stridta, a fluted shell), two 
large ovoid masses of grey matter, 
situated in front and to the 
outer side of the optic thalami, 
in the cerebrum. 
coipuB caUoBom, hdrp-'Ua hdl-ldef' 
Urn (L, corjMts, a body ; caUosus, 
liick-skinned — from ccUlum, 
hard iMck skin), a thick la^er 
of medullary fibres passmg 
transversely between the two 
hemispheres of the brain, and 
forming their great commissure : 
oorpinB dbntatmn, dM'dtf'Hm (L. 
defUdtua, toothed, having, teeth), 
an open bag- or. capsule of grey 
matter, the section of which pre- 
sents a dentated outline, in the 
cerebellum ; also called 'ganslion 
of the cerebellum': o. flmbziatum, 



flm'-M-de-Hm (L, Jimbriatui, 
fibrous, fringed — ^from JimbruB, 
fibres, threads), a narrow, white, 
tape-like band situated immedi- 
ately behind the choroid pdexus 
in the cerebrum. 

corpuscle, m, lOrp^HslifA (L. c<yrp' 
usculumf. a little body — ^from 
corpus, a body), a small body ; 
a particle: corpusonla tactos, 
k&rp"&8k''ia'& tdkf'iis(L, eorpuse- 
tUa, corpuscles; toc^&s, , touch, 
tactHa, of touch), . the touch 
bodies, or tactile corpuscles; min- 
ute bodies having the appearance 
of a miniature fir-cone, with great 
tactile sensibility, found in the 
skin of the hand and foot, and 
some other parts : corpuscnlated, 
a., kdrp'HsJC'iU'dt'-Mf applied to 
fluids which, like the blood, con- 
tain, floating solid particles or 
corpuscles. 

Gorrea, n., ktfr-rS'-d (after Corrcea, 
a Portuguese botanist), a genus 
of shrubs, OrfL Rutacese, re- 
markable for their gamopetalous 
corollas. 

oorrosiVe, a.,, Jcffr-Hh^-iv (L. can, 
together; rosum, to gnaw), con- 
suming ; wearing away : oorroBive 
sublimate, sUbHim-dt (L. sublim- 
dtum, to lift up on high), a very 
poisonous preparation of mercury ; 
the perchloride of mercury. 

cormgater^ a.,. kSr^roog-dt, and 
corrugated, a., lar^rddg-dt-id 
(L. corrug^um, to make full of 
wrinkles — ^from con, together ; 
ruga, a wrinkle), in bot^, 
crumpled; wrinkled. 

cortex, n., hdrt^-^ks (L, cortex, 
bark, corticis, of bark),, the bark 
of trees: cortical, sl,, k&rtf-ik'dl, 
belonging to the bark : corticate, 
a., iSrt^ik'dt, covered with a 
layer of bark; resembling bark : 
ocnrtical layer, in zool,, the layer 
of sarcode enclosing the chyme 
mass, and surrounded' by the 
cuticle, in the Infusoria : cortic- 
clous, a., kdrtik''dl"&9 (L. cdh, 
t dwell, I abide), growing <m 



COR 



102 



COS 



bark; also applied to that por- 
tion of the kidney which lies be- 
tween the cones and the surface 
of the organ. 

cortiUut, n., kdrMnf-H (L. cortinaj 
the tripod of Apollo, a veil), in 
hot, the remains of the veil which 
continue attached to the edges of 
the pileus in Agarics : oortinate, 
a., icQrIf'in'CUt B^e a cobweb in 
texture. 

Oorydalifl, n., hdr^^ddT-ia (Gr. 
korud&Uis, the bulbous fumitory; 
kontddlos, the lark), a beautiful 
genus of plants, Ord. Fumari- 
acese, so called because the spurs 
of the flowers resemble the spurs 
of the lark : Gorydalis bulboea, 
Mlb-Ozl^d (L. btdbdms, full of 
bulbs — from hulbus, a bulb), a 
species whose tubes have been 
used as a substitute for Birth- 
worts in expelling Intestinal 
<worms : coryoaline, a., kdr^-i* 
dcW-in, resembli^ <the flower of 
the corydalis. 

Corylacese, n. plu., kdr^'i'ldf-s^-S 
(L. corylvL8y Gr. korUlos, a hazel 
or filbert tree ; said also to be de- 
rived from Gr. korus, a helmet, 
horiUJioSf of a helmet, in reference 
to the calyx enwrapping the 
fruit), the Nut family or Mast- 
worts, an Order containing such 
timber trees as the oak, beech, 
and chestnut; the Order also 
called the Gupalifem : Corylus, 
n., hdr^'U'iis, a genus of trees, 
chiefly cultivated for the sake of 
their fruit : Corylus Avellana, 
dv^'^l'ldrtf-d (L. AveUanuSf belong- 
ing to Avelk, a town of Campania 
near which hazel trees were 
numerous), the species which 
produces the hazel-nut, with its 
involucral appendage. 

corymb, n., k6r<im (Gr. horurnbos, 
L. cHrymhus, the top, a cluster), 
in hot., an inflorescence in which 
the lower stalks are longest, and 
all the flowers come nearly to the 
same level: GorymbifenB, n. plu., 
lc6r<im'W''h"B (L./^ro, I bear). 



the second of the three sections 
into which Jussieu divides the 
Composit®, included under the 
section Tubuliflorae of De Can- 
dolle : oorymbiferous, a., kd7<im- 
b^Cer-Us, bearing a cluster of 
flowers in the form of a corymb 
— also in same sense, oorymboee, 
a., kdr^'im-boz, 

Goryphiness, n. plu., hdr^'if-in^-S'S 
(Gr. koi'Uph^f the top, the sum- 
mit), a Sub-order or tribe of 
palms, Ord. Palmae; the talipot 
and date palms : Corypha, ii.» 
hdr^'^-d, a beautiful genus of 
palms, from 15 ft. to 150 ft. high.. 

coryza, n., kdr'is^'d (Gr. horuza, 
mucus of the nose), an inflam- 
matory afiection of the mucous 
membrane lining the nose, re- 
sulting in an increased defluxion 
of mucus : coryza gangrenosa, 
gdng^-gr^'o/'d (L. gangr<Bna, 
a cancerous ulcer), malignant 
catarrh, in which there is a dis- 
charge of ichor mixed with 
blood, and accumulations of pus 
in the nasal sinuses. 

Coscinium, n., kds-sin^i'ilm (Gr. 
koskinon^ a sieve), a genus of 
climbing plants, Ord. Menisperm- 
acese, so called in allusion to 
the cotyledons being perforated: 
Gosdnium fenestratnm, ftm^^- 
trdt^-Um (L. fenestrdtum, to fur- 
nish with openings), a species 
which supplies a false calumba- 
root containing much berberine. 

costa, n., kd8t'S(L. costa, a rib, a 
side), a rib; the mid-rib: oostss, 
n. plu., kdstf-e, in bot, the prom- 
inent bundles of vessels in the 
leaves ; in 200^. , the rows of plates 
which succeed the inferior or 
basal portion of the cup among 
Crinoidea; vertical ridges on 
the outer surface of theca among 
corals: costal, a., kdsMl, con- 
nected with the ribs : oostate, 
a., kdstf'dl, provided with ribs; 
having longitudinal ridges. 

costo, kQst^'O (L. coata, a rib, a side), 
denoting muscles which arise from 



COT 



103 



GRfi 



the ribs: oosto-clAYicnlar, denot- 
ing a ligament attached inferiorly 
to the cartilage of the first rib 
near its sternal end : coBto-stemal, 
applied to the ribs united to the 
sternum: coBto-vertebrsa, the ribs 
arising from the vertebise or back- 
bone. 

cotnnnlTiH, n., hdt'Unini'i&s, also 
liquor ootiumii (after first de- 
scriber), the perilymph, a limpid 
fluid secreted by the lining mem- 
branes of the osseous labyrinth •ef 
the ear. 

cotyledon, n., hsm-Sd'-Sn (Gr. 
katulSddn, the socket of the hip 
joint, a cup-like hoHaw — ^fram 
hotuUf a hollow), in bot, the 
temporary leaf, leaves, jot lobes of 
the embryo of a plant which first 
app^r above ground; in 4Lnat.^ 
applied to the portions <«f which 
the placentse of some animals are 
formed: cotyloid a.^ hdM^d 
(6r. eidos, resemblance), a deep 
cup-shaped cavity in the os in- 
nominatum; the acetabulum. 

conch, v., kdtbtsh (F. coucher, to 
lay down), in wed., to "depress or 
remove the film called a cataract 
which overspreads the pupil of 
the eye: oonching, ii.,kd6jt8h'4'n^ 
the operation itself. 

ooap-oe-aoleil, n., Ic^o^dH-adl'^ 
(F. coupf stroke ; de, of ; «o2eeZ, 
the sun), sunstroke ; a dangerous 
disease produced by exposure of 
1^8 head to the rays of the sun, 
almost wholly confined to tropical 
countries. 

crampons, n. plu., krdmf'pdnz, 
(Dut. krampef F. crampon^ hooks, 
claspers), in hot, the adventiti- 
ous roots which serve as fulcra 
or supports, as in the ivy. 

cranial, a., krdnH'dl (Gr. krdnion, 
Mid. It. cranium, the skull), of or 
pert, to the cranium or skull : 
craniology, n., hrdn<i'dV'6'ji (Gr. 
logos, discourse), a treatise on the 
sloill: craniotomy, n., krdn<i' 
(itf'&m'i (Gr. tomS, a cutting), the 
operation of opening the skull, 



sometimes rendered necessary in 
effecting delivery : cranium, n., 
hrdn'i-ilm, the bony or cartilag- 
inous case oantaining the brain. 

craspeda, n. plu., hrdsjAH-d (Gr. 
.kraspedon, a border, a tassel), 
the long cords, containing thread 
celhi, which are .a,ttachea to the 
free margins of the mesenteries of 
a sea anemone. 

GrasBulacesQ, n. plu., h-ds^-uM^^s^i-^ 
(diminutive of L. cveusua, solid, 
thick, iin allusion to the fleshy 
leaves and stems), the Houseleek 
•or Stonecrop family, an Order of 
-succulent herbs and shrubs of 
considerable beauty, foimd in the 
driest iSQd most arid ^tuationa, 
where not a blade «f grass or a 
tuft of moss conald live: Grassuk^ 
n., hrda'vl'd, a genus of succulent 
plants: CraBsma profusa, pro* 
jvsif'd t(L. profusfVA, spread out, 
extended):; C. lactea, tdkU-d (L. 
la^us, containing milk, milky 
— ^from Icic, milk); and G. jnarg- 
inata, mdrj^-in-df'd (L. marg- 
indtvm, to furnish with .a border), 
are species in the leaves of which 
there are two kinds -of stomata, 
•one scattered over the leaves, and 
the other, very minute, raised ^u 
discs iarranged in a row within 
the margin of the leaf. 

cratera, n., hrdt-Sr^-d (L. crdtera^ 
a wine-eup^from Gr. hrcUer^ a 
cup), in bot^ a cup-shaped recep- 
tacle: crateriform, a., krdt-er-i- 
fdrm (L. forma, shape), cup-, 
shaped; concave: Graterina, n., 
hrdt^-er-in^d, a genus of parasitic 
insects : Graterinahirundinis, Mr- 
Undf'lnia (L. hirundo, a swallow, 
Jdrundinia, of a swallow), a species 
found upon swallows. 

crease, v., krea (Breton or Prov. 
F. krlz, a wrinkle, a tuck in a 
garment), in far,, to groove 
around the outer circumference 
of the iron shoe of a horse : 
creasing, n., kres-tng, the art of 
grooving an iron horse-shoe which 
marks the line where the nails 



ORB 



104 



ORI 



are to be placed; also called 'fill- 
lering.* 

creasote, n., hr^'d^dt, also cro- 
OBOte, n., hre^'da-dt (Gr. breoi, 
flesh; zdzi^r I preserve), an oily, 
colourless liqmd^ with, a charac- 
teristic smell^ obtained from wood 
or coal* tar. 

creatine or creatin« n., kr^^dt-fn 
(Gr. kredSf flesh, kre&toSf of flesh), 
a substance in the form of colour- 
less transparent crystals, obtained 
fiouL flesh of different animals, 
as sheep, oxen, fowls, fish : creat- 
inine n., hrS-dt^'in'in, an alkaline 
snbstance in the form of prism^ 
atic crystals, procured chiefly 
from the urine, 
.cremaster, n., 1t^><!K8^^ (Gr. 
kremad, I suspend ; hremSmaiy I 
am suspended, I hang), a muscle 
which draws up or suspends the 
testis in males: cremasteric, 
ab, kr^'dst'e/'^, pert to the 
cremaster muscle ; applied to a 
fascfa. 

oremocsip^ n*, h-(6mf'6'kdrp (Gr. 
kremad, I suspend; karpos, 
fruit), the fruit of the Umbellif- 
erse, consisting of two one-seeded 
carpelSp completely invested by 
the tube of the calyx. 

orenate, a., hreu'dt (Mid. L. 
creTia, a notch), in hot^ havine 
a series of rounded margined 
promihence8^; having, convex 
teeth, as on the margin of a leaf : 
orenature, n.,, hrM^iU-ar, a di- 
vision or notch of the margin of 
2B crenate leaf ; a notch in a leaf 
or style: crenuliette, a., hrtrtf- 
iU'cU (dim. of crena), having the 
edge slightly or minutely notched. 

crepitant, a., hr}ip<U'dnt (L. 
crepUams, creaking or crackling 
— gen. crepUantis), crackling : 
crepitant' rale, rdl (F. rdk, a 
rattling in the tiiroat), a fine 
crackling sound heard in respira- 
tion, caused by the passage of the 
air throt^h mucus in the bron- 
chial tubes : crepitiation, n., 
kr^p'-U-a^shiln, a small, sharp, 



crackling' noifle^ as of salt when 
thrown on the fire; a rubbing 
of hair, a similar sound heard in 
inspiration' at the commmoement 
of fmeumonia. 

czepoacalar, a., kriip'iisk^'ul'er 
(L. cr^macubtm^ twilight^ dusk), 
applied to animals which are 
active in the dusk or twilight. 

Creacentiea, n. plu.,ib*^«^'^'2*^ 
(after CreacenU of Bolo^ia), a 
Sub-order of trees, whose fruit is 
woody and meloursheped, Ord. 
Bignoniacese : Oreecentia, n., 
krfy'S^nUM'd, a genus of hand- 
some trees, some of them having 
edible frxdts : Crescentia. Ciy^te, 
kadj-Stf'^i (from Jamaica), alse 
called 0. cundfolia, hun't'i* 

foV'l'd (L.- cunSus,, a wedge ; 

folium,. 9. leaf), the calabash tree 
of tropical America, the hard 
pericarps of whose melon-like 
fruit are used as cups and 
bottles. 

crest,, n., hrlist (L. crista, the tuft 
or plume on the head of birds), 
an f^pendage to fruits or seeos 
having the form of a crest.. 

cretaoeouB,. a., kret'd'ak&s (It, 
cre^ chalk), composed of chalk ; 
chalky; in hot, chalky- white : 
creta preparata, kret'-d pr^'-dr* 
dt^'d (L. pr^pardtus, prepared), 
a medical preparation of cnalk. 

cretiniamj n., krSt^-in-izm (F. 
Cretin, one of certain inhabitants 
of the Alps and other mountains, 
remarkable for their stupid and 
languid appearance), a peculiar 
kind of idiocy, attended with 
goitre and other malformations, 
with arrest of development, 
especially of the skull, which 
prevails in districts about the 
Alpa and other mountains: 
Cretin, n., krSt^4n, one of the 
deformed idiots of the Alpine 
and other mountainous regions : 
in the Pyrenees they are called 
'Carets.' 

cribriform, a., krib^-H/drm (L. 
crlbrum, a sieve ; formti, shape), 

zed by Google 



CBI 



105 



CRO 



pierced wiih small holes like a 
sieve ; perforated : cribroee, a., 
hfib'tdZf same sense. 

cricoid, a., hnkfd^d (Gr. hrW-da, 
a ring; eu2o^ resemblance), 
shaped likea rine : crico-aryten- 
oid, krO^'O-dT'i^H'^d, applied- 
to articulations which are sur- 
rounded by a series of thin cap- 
sular filvea, and connected with 
the baseS' of the arytenoid cartil- 
ages; 

crinite, a., hrinf-U (L. cr^m, the 
hair), in hot., having the appear- 
ance of a tuft of hair ; bearded. 

crinoidB, n. pin.,, hrin-o^ds, also 
crinoidea, n. plu., lHn'dpd<}i'd 
(G*. krinorif a lily; eidos, re- 
semblance), in zool,, an Order 
of Echinodermata, including 
forms which are usually stalked, 
and which sometimes resemble 
lilies. 

CSrinnm, iu, krin-Um (6r. hnnon, 
a lily), a fine genus of bulbous 
plants, Ord. Amaryllidacese, hav- 
mg many of the species very 
beantiful, and producmg delight- 
fully fin^rant flowers in large 
umbels. 

crisis, n., hrts^'U, criaes, n. plu:, 
kri/'&i (li. crisis, Gr.. hrists, a 
decision), that important stage 
of some diseases which may 
eventuate in recovery or death. 

cijflift, a., hisp (1m crispus, Old^ 
F. crespe, curled), in hot, having 
an nnduhttsed margin : crispate, 
a., ktisj/-dt, irregularly curled or 
twisted : crispation, n., hrisp-d' 
shUn, in ancU,, the permanent 
shrinking.of a tissue. 

cristate, a., hrisf-dt (L. crista, a 
crest), in hot., crested; tufted: 
crista fhmtalis, hrUMfr&rU'dX'-U 
(L. frontdJlis, belonging to the 
forehead—from frons, the fore- 
head), the frontal crest ;^ a ridge 
of bime on. the inner surface of 
the frontal bone of the skull : 
c gaUi, gitV'li (L. gaUiis, a cock, 
gain, of a cock), the crest of the 
cock, or cock's crest; a ridge of 



bone in the skull which rises into 
a thick process of the etiimoid 
bone. 

Orithmnm, n., hrUh^-mUm (Gr. 
hrithS, barley), a genus of plants, 
Ord. Umbelliferse, so called in 
allusion to the singularity of the 
seeds : Grithmum mantimnm, 
m&r-it^'^^Um (L. jnaritimus, be- 
longing, to the sea— from mdr<6, 
the 8^ the samphire, found 
growing abundantly on the rocks 
near the sea, — ^is used as a pickle. 

Grocodilia, n. plu., hrdlf-dd-U'^'d 
(Jj.CTOCodUuSyQ[T. krokodeilos, a 
crocodile),, a well-known Order 
of reptiles. 

Crocus, n., hrokf-Hs (L. crocus, Gr. 
krohos, GaeL crock, red), a well- 
known and much admired genus 
of early spring plants, Ord, 
Iridace® : Crocus sativus, sdt* 
ii/'Hs (L. sativus, that is -fit to be 
planted), a species which furnishes 
the colouring material called saf- 
fron: C. autumnalis, dO/Mm* 
ndJ^is (L. aviumndlisr autumnal 
— ^from autumnus, autumn); and 
C. odoms, dd^or'-^Us (L. oddrus, 
sweet-smelling — from ddor, scent, 
smell), are species also supplying 
saffron. 

crotaphyte, n.,. hrdtf'd-fU (Gr. 
krotaphos, a temple of the head), 
the temporal, musde, which fills 
the temporal fossa and extends 
itself over a considerable part of 
the side of the head. 

Croton, n., krot^-dn (Gr. krdion, a 
tick, with reference to the re- 
semblance of the seeds), a genus 
of plants,, Ord. Euphorbiaceae : 
Croton tlglium, tia^'H'Um (an 
Indian word), an Indian and 
Asiatic shrub, from whose seed 
croton-oil" is expressed, — inter- 
nally the oil acts as. an irritant 
purgative, externally it produces 
pustules: C. Favana, p&vdn'd 
(unascertained) ;.also 0. Boxburg- 
ii; rdks'hir0'V (L. Boxburgii, of 
Roxburgh in Scotland), species 
which yield purgative oils : C, 



CRO 



106 



CRU 



Qbo, mdl'dmb'd (nnascer- 
tained), yields a tonic bark : G. 
dLenteria, (&V'U't&'/4'S, (L. and Gr. 
eleutlieriaf freedom, liberty), rurb- 
duces cascariUa bark, also called 
sea-side balsam or sweet wood, 
used as a tonic and stimulant : 
G. pseudo-china or niyenm, 
md^'O'ldnf'it or wir^g-fim (Gr. 
psendSs, false, lying; chinay Ger. 
name for Penwian bark ; L. 
nivikiSf snowy), produces copalchi 
bark, used as a tonic. 

croup, n., hrdp (Icel. kropa, Scot. 
roup, to cry), an inflammatory 
disease of the trachea, cbdefly 
occurring in early childhood, 
attended by very noisy breath- 
ing: cxonpouB, a., hrdp^^Ua, pert, 
to croup ; fibrinous. 

crown, n.^ hrmim (W. cnm, roimd, 
circular.; Gael, crim, a boss, a 
garland ; L. corona, a crowa), in 
bot., the shout stem at the upj)er 
part of the root of perennial 
herbs. 

Grozophora, n. plu., hroz'ijf^'dr'd 
(Gr. kro8808, a pitcher, a pail ; 
phoreo, I bear), a genus of plants, 
Ord. Euphorbiaceffi : Grozophora 
tinctoria, t{nht-6r<i'd (L. tinct- 
orivs, belon^ff to dyeing — from 
tinctus, dyea), nimishes a purple 
dye called turnsole, which be- 
comes blue on the addition of 
ammonia. 

Grucifene, n. plu., hrdalf-er-e (L. 
crux, a cross ;/ero, I bear), the 
cruciferous or Cresswort family, 
an Order of herbaceous plants, 
comprising many of the common 
culinary vegetables, as cabbages, 
turnips, radish, cress — so caUed 
from having the four petals of 
the flowers arranged in the form 
of a cross: crucuerous, a., hrds' 
^•er-iis, having flowers arranged 
m the form of a cross. 

cruciform, a., h^def-i-fUrm (L. 
crux, a cross, cruets, of a cross ; 
forma, shape), in hot., like the 
parts of a cross, as in flowers of 
Cruciferse ; arranged in the form 



of a cross ; also cmciate, a., 
krdsh-i'dt, same sense ; said of a 
flower when four petals are 
placed opposite each other and at 
right angles: crucial, a., hrdsh' 
f'&l, applied to certain ligaments 
of the Knee which cross or inter- 
sect each other somewhat like the 
letter x. 

cruor, n., hrd-dr (L. critor, blood, 
cruoris, of blood), the soluble 
coloured ingredient of blood, 
separable into two substances, 
globulin and hsematin. 

crura, n. plu., krdr^-d (L. crtts, 
the leg, cruris, of a leg, crura, 
Ws), the legs ; parts of the body 
which resemble legs ; in hot., 
divisions of a forked tooth : croB 
cerebelli, hrHs ae/'^-HV-l (L. 
cerehelli, of the cerebellum) ; the 
leg of the cerebellum: crura cere- 
bdli, the legs of the cerebellum : 
cruxa C6rebn» «e7-^g6-ri (L. cereb- 
rum, the cerebrum), the legs or 
pillars of the brain; terms de- 
noting parts or divisions of the 
brain, so called from their ap- 
pearance : eruial, a., krdr^'dl, 
pert, to the legs or lower limbs : 
cnueus, a., hrdr-ef-Hs, in amat., 
appdied to one of the extensor 
muscles of the leg, arising from 
the thigh-bone and inserted into 
the knee-pan. 

crusta, n., hrUat^'d (L. crusta, 
skin, bark), m hot., the frosted 
appearance on ithe fronds of some 
lichens. 

OruBtacesB, n. plu., krUst'd'aS-e 
also Grustaceans, n. plu., hrUst' 
d'SS'dns (L. crusta, skin, bark), 
thearticulate animals, comprising 
lobsters, crabs, etc., which have 
a hard shell or crust^ which they 
cast periodically : crustaceous, 
a., also crustose, a., krUsi^'dz, 
pert, to the Crustacea ; of the 
nature of crust or shell; in hot, 
hard, thin, and brittle; applied 
to lichens hard and expanded 
like a crust ; having the appear- 
ance of hoar-frost. 



ort; 



107 



cue 



emsta petrosa, hrUaif-ii p^i'rdz<& 
(L. crusUif skin, bark ; petrdsua, 
very rocky — from Gr. and L. 
peira^ a rock), a rocky crust; the 
layer of true bone which invests 
the root part of the teeth, or the 
part not protected by enamel. 

C&jptocaiya, n., hkpf6*1edi<i'd 
(6r. kruptoSf hidden ; har&a, 
a walnut — alluding to the fruit 
oeing covered), a genus of shrubs, 
Ord. Lauracese : Oryptocarya 
moflchata, TndS'kdtf'd (Mod. L. 
mo8chdt&8f having a smell like 
musk — from Aiah.mo8ch or mesk, 
musk), a species which produces 
the Brazilian nutmegs. 

oryptogamia, n., krip^d-^cbn-i-d , 
(6r. hruptos, hidden, concealed ; ' 
gamo8, marria^), a general name 
applied to all the lower orders of 
plants which have no apparent 
or true flowers, such as mush-| 
rooms, lichens, mosses, seaweeds, 
and ferns : cryptogainoufl, a., 
kript'dg^-dm-Ua, having their 
organs of reproduction obscure : ■ 
cryptogamie, a., kr{ptf'6'gdm<tk, 
in same sense as cryptogamous. 

cryptorchlBmuB, n., kripf'dr'ktgf- 
mils (Gr. kruptos, concealed ;| 
orchis, the testicles), the reten-' 
tion of the testes in the abdomen. 

cryptos, a., Mpt^'da (Gr. kruptoSy 
concealed, hidden), concealed ; 
not readily observed ; in compos- 
Uion, crypto-. 

oryptoBtomata, n. plu., kHpt^'d' 
iSm'&ta (Gr. hruptos, hidden; 
sioma, a mouth, stom&ta, 
months), circular nuclei on the 
surfaces of some algre. 

crystalloid, a., histf-dld^d (Gr. 
krustcUlos, L. crystaUum, ice, 
rock crystal ; Gr. eidos, resemb- 
lance), crystalline ; resembling 
crystal; in hot, applied to a 
portion of the protoplasmic sub- 
stance of cells naving a crystal- 
line form. 

ctenocyst, n., iXn^'d-stst (Gr. kteis, 
a comb, ktenos, of a comb ; 
kustis, a bag, a bladder), the 



sense organ in the ctenophora : 
ctenoid, a., tSn<d^ (Gr. eidos, 
resemblance), having the appear- 
ance of a comb ; applied to those 
scales of fishes the ninder marg- 
ins of which are fringed wim 
«pines having the appearance of 
a comb : Ctenophora, n. plu., 
GSn-df-dr-d (Gr. phoreo, I bear), 
an Order of Actinozoa, including 
sea creatures which awim by 
means -of bands of cilia arranged 
in comb-like plates ; also caUed 
ctonopboies, n. plu., t»n<d'/6rz, 

Cubeba, n., habH/'d .{Atnh. cu- 
bahah), a small genus of plants, 
Ord. Piperacese : Cubeba officin- 
alia, d/'/is'4n'dl<{s (L. qfficmaUs, 
officinal — ^from officma, a work- 
shop), ithe fruit of ;a climbing 
plant of Java and 'Crther Indian 
islands, ^used, tmder ^e name 
*cubeb-pepper,' or '.cubebs,' in 
arresting oischarges from mucous 
membranes ; ako called * Piper 
cubeba.' 

cubit, n., kah^'Uf^o cubitus, n., 
kub^-U'iis (L. ctd>Uum, Gr. ktibiton, 
the elbow or bending of the arm), 
the fore-arm. 

cuboid, a., k&b'O^d (Gr. kubos, a 
cube ; eidos, resemblance), ap- 
plied to a bone situated at the 
outer side of the foot. 

cucullarid, a., ka'-kai-ldr^is (L. 
cUctUlus, a hood), the trapezius 
muscle : cuoullate, SL.ykil-kh,l<ldt, 
in bot, hooded ; formed like a 
hood. 

Cucumis, n., kuk^'Um-fs (L. 
c&c&mis, a cucumber, c&ciimeris, 
of a cucumber), an extensively 
cultivated genus of plants for 
culinary purposes, Ord. Cucurbit- 
acese : Cucumis melo, meV-d (Gr. 
melon, L. mSlo, a melon), the 
common melon : G. sativns, sdt* 
Iv^'Us (L. sativus, that is fit to 
be planted), the cucumber : C. 
colocynthifl, kdl<d-slnth<is (Gr. 
h)loImnihis, the wild gourd), a 
species which 3^elds the globtdar 
fruit * coloquintida ' or 'bitter- 



cuo 



108 



CUP 



apple/ tlie palp of which is the 
colocvnth of medicine. 

OacnrDitaceflB, n. plo., ha-1cer¥ 
U'd^si'E (L. c&curoUa, a gourd), 
the Cucumber family, an Order of 
plants, many of which are drastic 
nurgatives : Cucnrbita, n., kU' 
KerF'U-df a genus of plants : 
Gucorbita dtrullos, at-rUl-Hia 
(new L. atrvUvs, the Sicilian 
citrul or water-melon plant), the 
water-melon, prized for its cool, 
refreshing juice : G. i)epo, pip'-d 
(L. pipOf a large melon, a pump- 
kin ; p6pon%8i of a pumpkin), the 
white gourd : G. maxima, m&W" 
ini'd (L. maximus, greatest), 
the pumpkin or red gourd : C. 
melo-pepo, mel^'d'pSp<6 (L. mSlo, 
a melon ; p^, a pumpkin), the 
squash: G. OTifeia,» dv-ff^-eT'd 
(L. ovum, an- egg ;.ferOf I bear), 
the egg gourde or vegetable 
marrow : cncurbitaceoiu^ a., 
hu'kerb'U^d^shUs, resemblhig a 
gourd or cucumber. 

cudbear, n., k&d^bdr^ (after Sir 
Cuthbert Gordon), . a purple or 
violet colouring matter obtained 
from a lichen Lecanora tartarea. 

culm, n.,. hiUm (L. ctUmua, a 
stalk, a stem), the stalk or stem 
of com or grasses, usually hollow 
and jointed: culmico&uB,. a., 
kiil'nm^-dl'il8{lj. colo, I clothe or 
dress), growing on. the culm of 



Cnminom Gyminnm,, hSmdn'Um 
aHm-wf'ilm (L. cuminum, Gr. 
cumlnon, cumin — ^the systematic 
name being made up of a repetiti- 
on of the same word in its L. 
and 6r. forms), cumin, a plant, 
Ord. Umbelliferfle, whose seeds 
have a very peculiar odour and 
bitter aromatic taste. 

cuneate, a., ihrn'^-d^ (L. cmCidtus, 
pointed like a wedge — from cun- 
iii8, a wedge), shaped like a wedge 
standing upon its point ; wedge- 
shaped : cuneiform, a., kun<e'h 

fdrm (L. forma, shape), same 
sense as * cuneate.' 



cnniculate, a., hwi'dc^'ul-di (L. 
cuniculus, a rabbit burrow), having 
a long pierced passage. 

Gunomes, n. plu., hun'on^if'^-B 
(after Jf. Cuno of Amsterdam), a 
Sub-order of trees and shrubs of 
the Southern Hemisphere, Ord. 
Sazifragacess. 

Gupania, n., hu-pdn'i'd (after 
Father CupoM of Italy), a genus 
of plants, Ord. Sapindaces : 
Gup^ia sapida, s&p'-id'd (L. 
8apidu8, tasting, savouring — ^from 
8dpU), I taste), yields the Akel 
fruit, whose succulent ariUus is 
used as food. 

cupel, n., 1cup/''U (L. eupdla, a 
little cup), & veiy porous cup- 

! like vessel used in refining 

' metals. 

cnpola, n^ hOp^-iSl-d (It cupola, 

'■ a round vaulted chapel behind 

; the chancel)^ an arched or spheric- 

. al vault on the top of an edifice; 

I in anat,, an arched and closed 
extremity of the ear, forming the 
apex of the cochlea. 

cupping, n., http^-ing (It coppa, a 

; head ; L. cupa, ax^ask), a method 

'^ of local blood-letting by means of 
a bell-shaped glass and a scarific- 

' ator. 

cnpreous, &, hup^-r^i'iis (L. cup- 
r(6u8, of copper — from cuprum^ 
copper), consisting of or resem- 
bhng copper;, coppery, 

Gupressineid, n. plu., hupW^' 
sin'-ii'i (L. cupressus, the cypress 
tree), a Sub-order of trees, com- 
prising, the cypress and juniper, 
Ord.. Coniferee: GupresBOS, n., 
k&P'r^ig^'Sits, a genus of handsome 
evergreen trees : GupreflBns sem- 
pendrens, Si^m-per^-vir-^^ (L. 
semper, always ; virena, verdant), 
the common cypress tree, which 
yields a durable wood, supposed 
to be the gopher wood oi the 
Scriptures. 

cupula, n., hUp^'Hi'd (L. ctlptiZiM, 

a little cup — from cupa, a cask, a 

cup), the cup of the acorn, formed 

by an aggregation of bracts: cup- 

jOOgle 



Cup 



109 



CUT 



nle, n., kup^'ulf a part of a fruit 
surrounding its lower part like a 
onp, as anacom; a cnpula: oupnli- 
fomi, a., h&P'iU'iif&rm {h. forma, 
shape), shaped like the cup of an 
acorn. 

Oapnlifem, n. plu., ib^*t(^*|f^er*^ 
(L. cupula, a httle cup, a cupule; 

ferOf I bear), the Nut family, an 
Order of trees, including" the 
hazel and the oak; also named 
CtorylacesB, n. plu., kih^U'd'e^-S: 
cnpnlifeicraa, a., ht^'Ul'ff^'er'ils, 
haviue or bearing cupules. 

Cnicul^, n., ker-huV-ig^d (L. 
curc&l^, a com worm, a weevil), 
a genus of pretty herbaceous 
plants, so called fix>m the seeds 
naving a process resembling the 
beak of the weevil, Ord. Brom- 
eliacese. 

Curcimia, n., heri'iim<d (Ar. kur- 
htm), a genus of plants, Ord. 
Zingiberacese : Guzctuna longa, 
I0ng''gd {1m longus, long), a species 
which furnishes Turmeric, a yel- 
low lemon powder used as a dye- 
stuff, employed medicinally as a 
carminative, and enters into the 
composition of curry powder: 
cmoiimin, n., herhimiin, the 
yellow colouring matter of tur- 
meric : Curcoma angnstif olia, 
iing'giistf4'fdV4-ii (L. angustus, 
narrow, contracted ; folium, a 
leaf), a species which furnishes 
the East Indian arrowroot: 0. 
senimbet, zer-Urdhit (from the 
East Indies), and G. lencorhiza, 
W-kifr-iss^'d (6r. leukos, white; 
rhka, a root), yield a starch 
similar in kind to East Indian 
arrowroot. 

Oumoateg, n. plu., kera-dr^Sz (L. 
cursor, a runner — from curro, I 
run), an Order of birds formed for 
running swiftly, and destitute of 
the power of flight, as the ostrich 
and emn. 

dmrembryesB, n. plu., ken/'(Sm' 
hrV'^'i (L. cunms, bent, crooked ; 
Or. embruon, an infant in the 
womb), plants which have their 



embryos curved: curvembryonic, 
a., k4rV'(im''hTi'Svf'ik, having the 
embryo curved. 

Gnscuten, n. plu., iH2«-ibM^S*^(said 
to be a corruption of Gr. kadvtas, 
a Syrian parasitical plant ; Arab. 
cheaauth or chamth), a Sub-order 
of the Od. Convolvulaceae : Gus- 
cuta, n. , kfiS'hiUf-d, a genus of curi- 
ous parasitical plants producing 
abundance of sweet-scented flowers 
in autumn: Gnscuta epithymnm, 
e'pUh'im'Hm (Gr. epithumon, L, 
epithymon, the flower of a species 
of thyme — from Gr. epi, upon ; 
^umon, the herb thyme), the 
dodder or scold weed, a parasitic 
plant ; this and other species have 
acrid purgative properties. 

onsparia, n., kHa-pdr^-i'd (a 
native name), a name given to 
the bark of the Galepea cnsparia, > 
Ord. Rutacese, which is used as a 
tonic and febrifuge ; called also 
* Angostura bark.' 

cuspidate, a., kil8j/-id'cU (L. cusp- 
is, point of a spear, c^lspldis, of 
the point of a spear), in hot., 
giadually ta;^ring to a sharp 
stiff point; in zooh, furnished 
with small pointed eminences or 
cusps : cuspis, n., kUsp^'is, also 
cusp, n., hdsp, a spike, somewhat 
thick at the base, and tapering 
gradually to a point. 

cntlcle, n., hutf-ik-l (L. cuUdila, a 
little skin — ^from cMis, the skin), 
the thin exterior coat of the skin; 
in tool., the pellicle which forms 
the outer tyer of the body 
amongst the Infusoria ; in hot, 
the thin layer that covers the 
epidermis: outicular, a., hQjt'ik^- 
iU'&r, belonging to the cuticle or 
outer surface : cutis, n., kut^'is, 
the true skin ; the inferior layer 
of the integument called skin ; 
in hot., the peridium of some 
fungi: cutis vera, kut^-is ver^'d (L. 
verus, true), the true skin, the 
sentient and vascular texture, 
which is covered and defended 
by the insensible and non-vascular 

zed by Google 



CYA 



110 



CTO 



'cuticle'; also called 'derma' 
or *corium.* 

oyanio, a., «i*Sn<iib (Gr. kiumo8f 
dark-bine), denoting the blue 
appearance which a patient has 
in certain diiseases ; in boL, 
denoting a series of colours in 
plants of which blue is the tjrpe, 
and which do not pass into yellow, 
comprising ' ^eenish-blne, blue, 
violet-blue, violet, violet-red, and 
red' : cyanide, n.^ si^dn^id, a salt 
which is a compound of cyanogen 
with an elementary substance : 
cyanogen, n., si'dn^'d-jH (Gr. 
gennad, I pro<^ee), a gas with an 
odour like crushed peach leaves, 
wbich burns witii a rich purple 
flamej and is an essential ingred- 
ient in Prussian blue : cyanosis, 
n. , 8i^'dn'6s:^'{8, adiseased condition 
. arising from a defect or malforma- 
tion in the heart, characterised 
by blueness of the- skin, markedly 
in the hands, tip of nose, and 
ears y also caJlea ' morbus cser- 
uleus.* 

Gyathea, n., st'^dtn-S^d (Gr. huath- 
oBy L. cyathiiSf a cup),^ a genus of 
fine tropical femsi Ord. Filices, 
so named from the cup-shaped 
form of the indusium : Oyatnea 
medullaris, 7n6d<'&l'ld/r''fy (L. 
TneduUdriSf belonging to or hav- 
ing the nature of marrow— from 
medtdlaf the marrow), the ponga 
of New Zealand, which furnishes 
a gum used as a vermifuge. 

oyathifono, a., 8i'dth<f'/drm (L. 
cycUhuSf a cup ; forma, shape), 
^aped like a cup ; resembUng a 
cup: cyathoid, a.» H^'dth-^fd 
(Gr. eidos, rescmblknce), having 
the appearance of a cup ; cyathi- 
form : cyathus, n.,. al^iUh'^, the 
cup-^ke bodies in marchantia or 
liverworts. 

Gycadaoea, n. plu.,. Hy-dd'd's^'S 
(Gr. kukas, a kmd of palm ; new 
L. eycaa, a kind of palm, cycados, 
of a palm), the Cycas family, an 
Order of trees and shrubs with 
cylindrical trunks: Cycas, n., 



slk^'ds, a genus of trees and 
shrubs which yield much starchy 
matter along with mucilage : 
Cycas revolma, rlh/'dl-doM (L. 
revoHUunif rolled back — ^from re, 
back or a^ain ; volvo, I roll); 
also G. circnnalis, sers^-iri'dl-fy (L. 
circindlia, encircled, whorled — 
from cirdnuSy a pair of compasses), 
are species from whose stems a 
kind of sagO' is made, and a clear 
transparent gum exudes from 
them r cycadaceons,, a., sik^'dd' 
d^'ShUSf pert, to the Oycads or 
Oycadacese. 

Gydamen,, n., stt^-ldm'^ (L. cyc- 
la/mino8, Gr. kuklamtnon, the 
plant sow-bread — from Gr. buk' 
108, a circle), a prettjr bulbous 
genus of plants, Om. PnmulacesB, 
j having round leaves, the principal 
food of the wild boars of Sicily^ 
hence its common nam^.. 

Gydantheo, n. plu., stk-tdrUh^'S 
(Gr. kukloa, a circle ;, arUhoB^ a 
flower), a Sul^-order of "ttie Ord. 
Pandanacese, having Urn-shaped 
or pinnate leaves: Gyclanthii% 
n., t^'ldnth^f a genus of 
plants. 

cycle, n., stk^-l (Gr. kuklihoa, L. 
cycUcua, circular — from Gr. huk- 
he, a circle),, in bot^ the turn of 
a spiral as of a leaf so arranged : 
cyclic, a., sU^-lik, also cyclical, 
a., sik^-lik'Ulr arranged in a ciide 
round an axis ; coiled up. 

cyologens, m plu., atk^'ld'fiiM (Gr. 
kukloa, a circle ; gennao, I pro- 
duce), a name given to exogenous 
plants, in consequence of exhibit- 
ing concentric circles in their 
stems : cyclogenons,. a., sik'Ukff^' 
(6n'ii8, having concentric woody 
circles. 

cydold, a., aikf^W^d (Gr. kuHoB, a 
circle ; Mos, resemblance), in 
asooZ., applied to those scales of 
fishes which have a regularly 
circular or elliptical outline witn 
an even margin. 

oydosis, n. , slk-W^is (Gr. kukhaia^ 
a surrounding, a circulation — 



Digitized 



by Google 



CYO 



111 



CYN 



from huhlos, a circle), the partial 
circulation observable in tiie 
milky jnice of certain plants. 

cydoBtomi, n. plo., sUc'lds^'tdm'i 
(Gr. hukloa, a circle ; stoma^ a 
month), a - name applied to the 
hag-fishes and lampreys, forming 
tiie Ord. Marsij^obranchii, so 
called from their circular mouths: 
oydostomous, a., sik^W'tHm^iU, 
having a circular mouth or aper- 
ture for sucking, among certain 
fi^e^ as the lamprey. 

Cydonia, n., M-dn^'i-d (so called 
as from Kydon, in Crete), a genus 
of fruit trees, Ord. Kosaceee: 
C^rdonia Japonica, jd'pdn'ik^ii 
{Japonicus, belonging to Japan), 
a handsome hardy shrub, produc- 
ing beautiful scarlet or white 
flowers in great abundance : G. 
ynlgpariB, vSlg-dr^U (L. vulgaris, 
common,, ordinary), the quince, 
the seeds or pips of which, when 
boiled in water, yield a mucilag- 
inous decoction. 

cylindrenchyma, n., sU'Ui'dr^^- 
lOm'S, (Gr. ktUindro»; engchuma, 
an infusion — fix)m chumoSf juice)^ 
in bot,, tissue composed of cylind- 
rical cells. 

cymbello, n. plu., stm-bUl^U (Lu. 
q/mbtUaf a little boat — from 
cymba, a boat), in Algse, repro- 
ductive locomotive bodies : <^ym- 
faiform, a., gim^M'/drm (L. 
forma, shape), having the shape 
of a boat. 

c^yme, n., sim (Gr. huma, L. 
eyma, the young sprout of a 
oabbi^e), in boi., a mode of 
inflorescence resembling a flat- 
tened panicle, as that of the 
elder tree : cymose, a.^ sim'dzf,, 
having an inflorescence in the- 
form of a cyme. 

cynanohe, n., H'ndng<kS (Gr. 
kudn, a dog ; angckOf I strangle), 
a disease of the windpipe, 
attended with inflammation, so 
called from the dog-like bark 
by which it is sometimes accom- 
panied : cynanohe maligna 



carbnncularis, md'Ug^'fid kdrh* 
iJmgW'Vl'&r^'is (L. maiigno^ ma- 
lignant ; carbunctUtu, a small 
coal, a carbuncle), a malignant 
carbuncular cynanche; malignant 
sore throat : cynanohe tons- 
iUaris, tdns''U'lar<i8 (L. UmsUlce, 
the tonsils in the throat), quinsy, 
a troublesome aflection, consisting 
of inflammation of the tonsils 
and adjacent parts of the fauces : 
c tracheallB, trdJf-ii'cU-is (L. 
trcuihedlis, belonging to the 
trachea or windpipe), croup : 
a parotidea, pdr'Stf-td-S^-d (Gr. 
para, about ; ous, the ear, otoa, 
of the ear), mumps ; another 
name for 'parotitis. 

Cynanchnm, n., H-rUtng^-hUm 
(Gr. hum, a dog; angchd, 1 
strangle, in allusion to its 
poisonous qualities), a genus of 
plants, Ord. Asclepiadacese : 
Cynan<Anm monqpeliacum, 
mdny'p&'if'&k'Um (after Mont' 
pdlier, in France), a species 
which furmshes Montpellier 
scammony. 

cynarocepnalA, n. plu., siri'dr^O' 
8<^'dZ'€ (Gr. kudn, a dog ; kephalS, 
a head), a Sub-order of plants, 
Ord. CompositflB, which are 
usually tome and stimulant : 
Cynaxa, n., ski^-dr-d (Gr. kudn, a 
<log), a ^nuB of planto, so called 
in allusion to the spines of the 
involueram: Osrnaracardnnculns, 
kdrd'ilngi^'Ul"&8 (L. cardundUus, 
a diminutive of cardiltu, a 
thistle), the casdoon, a species 
resembling the artichoke^ whose 
blanched stems and stalks are 
eaten : 0. seolymiui, skd^fm'iis 
(Gr. akolwHos,. L. scolymoa, an 
edible kind of thistie), the arti- 
choke, the root of which the 
Arabians considered an aperient. 

eynarrhodon, n., siu'dr'rdd'dn 
(Gr. kudn, a dog ; rhodon,.& rose), 
applied to the hips or fruit of 
dog-roses, and roses in general. 

Oynodon, n., s{n<dd'dn (Gr. kuifn, 
a dog ; odoua, a tooth, odorUos, 

Digitized by VjOOQiC 



CTN 



112 



CYS 



of a tooth), a genus of grasses, 
Ord. Graminese: Oynodondactiil- 
on, dOktf'iU'ifn (6r. dcUaulos, 
L. dactylua, a finger, a sort of 
muscle), a species from whose 
roots a cooling drink is made in 
India ; is used in mucous dis- 
charges from the bladder. 

CynogLoflsnm, n., gln'S-gW-aiim 
(Gr. hwdn, a dog; glossa, a 
tongue), a genus oi plants, Ord. 
Boraginacese, so called from their 
leaves resembling dogs' tongues, 
hence the common name 'hound's 
tongue ' ; the species are pretty 
border plants. 

Oynmnorium, n., 8ln'6'mdr<{*ilm 
(Gr. kuSn, a dog; L. morion, a 
narcotic plant, nightshade), a 
genus of plants, Ord. Balanophor- 
aceffi, , which are root-parasites 
and tropical : Cynomorium ooo- 
dneum, kdhain'^^'Um (L. coc- 
dMku, of a scarlet colour — ^from 
coccum, the berry of the scarlet 
oak), grows in Malta and Sardinia, 
and was long celebrated for 
arresting hemorrhage ; usually 
known under the name of Fungus 
Melitensis, after Melita, the 
old name of Malta. 

OsTnosuTDB, n., 8ln<68-ttr<il8 (Gr. 
kudn, a dog ; ourct, a tail), a 
genus of grasses, Ord. Graminese, 
so called firom its resemblance to 
a dog's tail, hence the common 
name, ' dog's-tail ffrass ' : Oynos- 
nruB cristatuB, krist'Oi^'iia (L. 
ciistatus, crested, tufted — from 
crista, a tuft on the head), 
esteemed one of the best fodder 
grasses in Europe. 

OyperacesB, n. plu., AjAh'^drsi'S 
(Gr. hwpeiros, a kind of rush, the 
water-flag), the Sedce family, an 
Order of grass-like nerbs, which 
do not supply nutriment to 
cattle : Osrperus, n., 8ip*Sr<il8, a 
genus of sedges growing in water 
or in moist situations : Oypenu 
papyrus. pdp'tr^'Us (L. papyrus, 
Gr. papuroa, the paper-reed), 
the Papyrus of the Wile, the 



cellular tissue of which was used 
in the manufacture of paper: 
G. Syriacns, sfr-t'Ok'Hs (irom 
Syria), diflfers from the 0. pap- 
yrus in haying the leaves and 
floral cinstersdrooping: Cloogua, 
Idng^-gUa (L. longus, long), a 
species whose roots have been 
used as bitter and tonic remedies : 
0. odoratus, dd'-dr-df-Hs {h. odor^ 
dtue, sweet-smelling — from Mor, 
« smell, scent), a species whose 
roots are aromatic : Cf. esonlentos, 
Mf-ia^lhiif'ilfi (L. eacaUmtus, ed- 
ible—jfrom esca, food), supposed 
to be the flag of the Bible. 

cyphello, n. plu., sif-Hf-le (Gr. 
kuphdla, things which are hol- 
low, cups— from huphoe, crooked, 
bent), in hot,, urn-shaped soredia 
on the under surface of the thallus 
of some lichens : cyphellate, a., 
fAf-U-iUU, haying minute sunken 
cup-like spots, as the under sur- 
face of the thallus of Sticta. 

cypsela, n., ap^^Ol'd (Gr. hupseU, 
a hollow, a chest), the inferior, 
monospermalf indehiscent fruit of 
Composite ; an achsenium. 

Oyrtandreo, n. plu., ser-tdnd't^'i 
(Gr. kurtos, crooked ; amirj a man, 
androa, of a man), a Sub-order 
of the Ord. Bignoniacea, haying 
their fruit succulent or capsular, 
or siliquose and two-yalyea : Cyr- 
tandra, n^ ser'tdnd^^rd, a genus 
of plants. 

cyst, n., sist, also cystis, n., ^etf-fy 
(Gr. hustis, a bladder), in animal 
bodies, a bag containing morbid 
matter ; a sac or vesicle ; in hot,, 
a sub-globose cell or cavilnr: 
cyBtalgu^ n., sUa-dl^jf-d (Gr. 
cUgos, pain, grief), pain in the 
bladder : <^uc, a., aUtf-ik, pert, 
to or contained in a cyst ; pert to 
the ^1-bladder: cystica, n. plu., 
siat'ik'd, the embryonic forms oif 
certain intestinal worms, as tape- 
worms. 

Oysticerous, n., sUsf-i'S^y-Hs (Gr. 
ktistia, a bladder ; kerkoa, a tail), 
an embryo tapeworm which, iuf 

Digitized by VjOOQIC 



CYS 



iia 



DAO 



this stage, inhabits the flesh of 
various animals according to its 
species, and which consists of a 
head and neck like those of a 
tapeworm, from which, however, 
a vesicular appendage hangs down ; 
the tailed bladder-worm : Cysti- 
cercuB celliiloBtB, Mul-Saf-e (L. 
celltUosus, having cells), a species 
of tailed bladder-worm found in 
the substance of the heart of the 
piff ; the embryo of the tsenia 
soHum : G. pisifoimis, pia-i' 
fdrm-is (L. pisum, a pea ; forma, 
shape), a species found in the 
rabbit : G. tenmcoUlB, tSn^-u-i- 
kdVlU (L. t^Hh, thin; coU 
lum, the neck), a species about 
an inch long with a very small 
head: G. onoumerinnB, hukum^- 
^'iTif-Ua (L. c&cUmiSf a cucumber, 
cUcuniiiriSj of a cucumber), a 
species of bladder- worms found in 
the rabbit: C. fasciolaris, /ds"- 
aU'dl'dr'-is (L. fasddla, a small 
bandage — from/cwcta, a bandage), 
a species of bladder-worms found 
in the rat and mouse: all the 
preceding, and manv others, are 
the embryos of tne different 
species of tapeworm. 

f^Bttdinm, n. ,«2:8M(2*f i^mjCyBtidia, 
n. plu., sflat'idM'd (dim. of Gr. 
kustis, a bladder), in bot, sacs 
containing spores ; a kind of 
fructification in fungi. 

cystitis, n., sist'U^'is (Gr. hitstis, 
a bladder), inflammation of the 
bladder : cystirrhoBa, n., sUt^-ir' 
rS^'d (Gr. rheo, I flow), a discharge 
of mucus from the bladder. 

cystocarp, n.,«£8^o*Mrp(Gr. htistis, 
a bladder ; karpos, fruit), the re- 
eeptacle in which the spores are 
ultimately formed in Floridese, a 
Sub-order of seaweeds. 

cystooele, n., sist'-O'sel (Gr. histiSf 
a bladder ; kelCj a tumour), hernia 
of the bladder: cystodynia, n., 
Hstf'O'din^'i'd (Gr. odune, pain), 
pain in the bladder. 

cystocestoid, a., siatf-d'S^tf'dyd (Gr. 
kuetia, a bladdery keetos, a girdle; 
H 



ddo8, resemblance), applied to 
intestinal, cystose parasites having 
flat bodies. 

cystoi^, a., sistf'dyd (Gr. kiistia, a 
bladder ; eidos, resemblance), re- 
sembling a cyst : cystose, a. , staf'dz, 
containing cysts. 

cystoUth, n., sist'-o-lUh (Gr. kustia, 
a bladder ; lithos, a stone), a cell 
containing numerous cnrstals, 
usually lymg loose, as in the leaf 
of Ficus. 

Oytisos, n., sU^-U-Hs (Gr. ktiUaoa, 
the beau trefoil tree), a very orna- 
mental genus of trees and shrubs, 
Ord. Leguminosfle, Sub-ord. Papil- 
ionacese : Gytisus scoparius, shSp' 
dr^i-Ua (L. scopdriuSf a broom 
to sweep with), a species whose 
broom-tops are used as a diuretic: 
G. laburnum, Idh-emf-ilm (L. lab- 
umuTriy the laburnum tree or 
shrub), the laburnum tree, the 
seeds and bark of which are nar- 
cotic. 

cytoblast, n., 8U^-d'hldst{GT. kutoa, 
a vessel, a cell ; blaatanOf I bud), 
the nucleus of animal and vegetable 
cells: cytoblastema, n., sU^-d- 
hldst'&mf'dy the viscous fluid, or 
formative material, in which 
animal and vegetable cells are 
produced, and by which they are 
held together ; protoplasm. 

cytogenesis, n., «^o-jg»<&-fo (Gr. 
kutosj a vessel, a cell; genesis, 
origin), the development of cells 
in animal and vegetable structures : 
cytogenetic, a., sU'-o-j^-U'-ik, 
pert, to cell formation : cytog- 
enous, a., sU-ddj'^'ils, having 
connective tissue : oytogeny, n., 
sft-ddf'iin't, cell formation. 

Oyttaria Darwinii, sU-tdr^i'd ddr» 
win^'id (Gr. kuUdros, the cell in 
the comb of bees), a species of 
fungi named in honour of Darwin, 
found on the bark of the beech, 
globular, and of a bright yellow 
colour, and which the natives of 
Tierra del Fuego eat. 

Dactylis, iL,ddkf'{l'U(GT, daJUulos, 



DiE 



114 



DAR 



L. dactyUSj a finger), the cock's- 
foot grass, a genus of grasses, Ord. 
GraminesB, so called from tlie 
fancied resemblance of the head 
to fingers. 

dttdalenchyma, n., dSdW^hig^' 
kim-d (Gr. daidaieos^ skilfully 
wrought, variegated ; engchwma, 
an infusion, tissue), tissue com- 
posed of entangled ceUs, as in 
some fungi 

Dalbergiee, n. plu., diil'herj'i''(i^ 
(after Valhergt a Swedish botan- 
ist), a tribe of plants, Sub-ord. 
Papilionacese, Ord. Leguminosse : 
Dalbergia, n., ddhherj'i'df a 
genus of plants : Dalbergia 
flisBOO, Mad'O (a native name), an 
Indian forest tree, valued for its 
wood. 

daltonism, n., dd^U^'Un'^bsm, colour 
blindness ; a condition of the 
eye in which the individual can- 
not distinguish one colour from 
another, so called from Dr. 
Dalton, the chemist, who suffered 
under this defect. 

Dammar, n., dWmf'dr (a native 
name), a very handsome genus 
of trees, Ord. Coniferae, from a 
species of which, it is said, liquid 
storaz is obtained : Dammar 
AustraliB, (MoS'trdV'is (L. Aua- 
<raZw, Southern — from Austery^t 
South), the Blawri pine of New 
Zealand, which yields a hard 
resin : D. OrientaliB, Hr^d'hU' 
dV'is (L. OrientaliSj Eastern— from 
Oriens, the East), a species called 
the Amboyna pitch tree, also 
yielding resin : white Dammar, 
Indian copal or gum animi, used 
in India as a varnish, is obtained 
from Vateria Indica. 

dandelion, n., ddnf'dS'll<dn (F. 
dent, tooth ; c^ of ; lion, lion), 
a well-known plant having a 
yellow flower on a naked stem, 
and deeply-notched leaves; 3^elds 
a milky juice, used medicinally ; 
the Taraxacum Dens Leonis, Ord. 
Compositse. 

dandxiff, n., ddn'-dHf. also dan- 



drnft n., dMdr^ (Bret tafi, 
F. tet^me, scurf; W. drwg^ bad, 
evil), a disease of the scalp, char- 
acterised by Quantities of little 
scales on tlie skin ; pityriasis. 

Daphns, n. plu., ddf-ne (Gr. and 
L. DaphnBj the daughter of the 
river god Peneus, changed into a 
laurel tree), a Sub-order of the 
Ord. Thymelaeacea, having her- 
maphrodite or nearly unisexual 
flowers : Daphne, n., ddf'-nl, a 
genus of handsome dwarf shrubs, 
mostly evergreens : Daphne 
mezerenm or mezereon, m&-^* 
^&m or -^^ (said to be Pers. 
VMidTaryov/rC), the bark of the 
root and branches used in decoc- 
tion as a diaphoretic in cutaneous 
and syphilitic affections, in large 
doses acts as an irritant poisoi^ 
and the succulent fruit is poison- 
ous : D. gnidium, iM'i'^m 
{gnidia, ancient name of the 
laurel), the spurge flax or flax- 
leaved daphne, bark has been 
used in medicine: D. Alpina, 
dlp'fn^'d (AlpinuSf from the Alps), 
a dwarf olive tree, said to be 
purgative : D. cneorum, ne'dr^-Hm 
(Gr. kneOron, a kind of nettle, a 
species of daphne), a beautiful 
species, having similar properties 
to the D. mezereum : D. Pontica, 
pdnif'ihd (L. PontidiSf pert to 
the Black Sea — ^from Pontus, the 
Black Sea), a spurge laurel, hav- 
ing diaphoretic qualities : D. 
laoreola, Uuwr'^'dtd (L. towrg- 
61x18, a small laurel — from laur<ki>, 
a laurel tree), the spur^ laurel, 
bark used in medicine, the 
berries are poisonous to all anim- 
als except oirds : daphnein, n., 
ddf^'n^-iii, the neutral crystalline 
principle contained in the D. 
mezereum. 

Darlingtonia, n., ddi^Ung-tdn^'i'd 
(after Dr. Darlington, of America), 
a genus of the Ord. Sarracenia- 
ceae, pretty plants from the 
Rocky Mountams. 

darnel, n., ddrfM (Prov. P. dar 

Digitized by VjOOQIC 



DAS 



115 



DEC 



neUe; Lith. dumas, foolish as 
in intoxication), a weed among 
com, supposed to induce intoxic- 
ation ; the grass Lolium temul- 
entum, said to be poisonous, but 
erroneously. 

dartoB, n., ddrtf-da (Gr. dartosy 
the fleshy coat covering the 
testes — from d^ro, I flay), a thin 
layer of loose, reddish, musculo- 
cutaneous tissue, forming the 
tunic of the scrotum : d^rtoid, 
a., ddiif-oydy resembling the 
dartos. 

BatiBcacesB, n. plu., dd1f-i8'lcaf'8<&'e 
(ori^ unknown), the Datisca 
family, an Order of herbaceous 
plants : Datusca, n., ddt-isUdj a 
genus of hardy herbaceousplants, 
some of which are bitter : Datisca 
cannabina, hdn^d-hinf-a (Gr. 
hanndbis, L. canndbis, the hemp), 
a species said to have purgative 
qualities. 

Datura, n., ddt-ur^-d (a corruption 
of Arabic name tatorah), a genus 
of plants, Ord. Solanaceae, Sub- 
ord- Atropese, many of the 
species of which are powerfully 
narcotic : Datura stramonium, 
8trd'm6n^4'ttm('L.8trdm€nf straw, 
stromXnis, of straw, so called 
from its fibrous roots), the thorn 
apple, so called from its prickly 
capsule ; the leaves and seeds 
are used as narcotics, and in th6 
form of powder and tincture as 
anodynes and antispasmodics, 
the leaves are smoked for asthma : 
D. Tatnla, tdtf-vl'd (N. American 
word) ; D. Metel, m)it''U (from 
Asia) ; D. sanguinea, adng' 
guMi'd (L. 8angvXn<6u8, of blood 
— ^from sanguis^ blood), the red 
thorn apple ; D. ferox, fe'/'dlcs 
(JL ferox, wild, fierce) : D. fastu- 
w&^dst'^u^dT^d (new L. fastuoma, 
pert, to pride — from fastvSt 
arro^uice, pride), are species 
whidi have properties similar to 
D. stramonium : D. alba, dlUd 
(L. aXbu8f white), the white- 
flowered Datun^ whose leaves 



and seeds are used in India as 
sedative and narcotic. 

Dancos, n., dmoh^-Us (Gr. davkon, 
a kind of wild carrot), a genus of 
plants, Ord. Umbelliferffi : Dane- 
ns carota, Icdr-dM (mid. L. 
carota, a carrot), a species pro- 
ducing the esculent root, the 
common carrot; from this and 
other species is made the Ajowan 
or Omam, a condiment of India. 

Davallia, n., ddv-dVli-d (in honour 
of DavaM, a Swiss botanist), a 
genus of very beautiful ferns : 
Davallia Ganariensis, kdu'dr^'l- 
^ns^-is (new L. Canariensia, of or 
from the Canary Islands), a 
beautiful species of fern, whose 
root-stock, covered with coarse 
brown hair, very much resembles 
a hare's foot, hence the name 
* hare's-foot ' fern. 

decandrous, a., dl^hdnd^rUs (Gr. 
dika, ten ; aner, a male, andros, 
of a male), in bot,, applied to a 
flower that has ten stamens. 

decapoda, n. plu., dik-dp'-dd'd 
(Gr. d^ika, ten ; podes, feet), a 
section of the Crustacese which 
have ten ambulatory feet; the 
family of cuttle-fishes, having ten 
arms or cephalic processes. 

deciduous, a., d&'S^-U'ils (L. de- 
ciduuSy that falls down or off — 
from dcy down ; cadOj I fall), not 
perennial or permanent ; applied 
to parts which fall off or are 
shed during the life of the animal; 
in 60^., falhng off after performing 
its functions for a limited time ; 
applied to trees which lose their 
leaves annually. 

dedinate, a., dW'Uu'dt (L. dec- 
lino, I turn aside, 1 bend — ^from 
de, down; clinOf I lean), in bot., 
directed downwards from its 
base ; bent downwards or on 
one side. 

decoction, n., d^-kdy-akHn (L. 
decociuSf a boiling down— from 
de, down ; coctus, boiled or baked), 
the extraction of the virtues of 
any substance by boiling it in 



t)Ed 



116 



DEa 



water; the fluid in wliich the 
substance has been boiled. 

decollated, a., dS-kdl'-ldt-M (L. 
dScollcUunij to behead — from de, 
down ; collurrif the neck), applied 
to univalve shells, the apex of 
which falls off in the course of 
^owth: decollation, n., d^'kdh 
W'shUny the separation of the 
head from the trunk. 

decompound, a., d^-h&ni'pownd 
(L. de, down, from ; and Eng. 
compound), in bot, applied to a 
leaf cut into numerous compound 
divisions. 

decorticate, a., di'kdrf-ik'dt, also 
decorticated, a., -dt^-M (L. de- 
corticdtumj to deprive of the bark 
— from de, down, from; cortex, 
bark), deprived of the bark or 
cortical layer: decortication, n., 
d^'kdrt^'ik'df'ShUn, the operation 
of stripping off bark. 

decumbent, a., d^-kUmb^^ni (L. 
decumbe7i8, lying down — ^from de, 
down ; cumbo, 1 lie), in bot, lying 
flat along the ground, but rising 
from it at the extremity. 

decurrent, a., d^-kU'/'r^nt (L. de- 
currenSf running down from a 
higher point — from de, down ; 
currens, running), in bot., ap- 
plied to leaves which adhere to 
the stem beyond their point of 
attachment, forming a sort of 
winged or leafy appendage, as in 
thistles. 

decussate, a., d^'kiU^-adt (L. de- 
cttssatum, to divide crosswise, as 
in the form of an x), in bot., 
applied to opposite leaves crossing 
each other in pairs at right angles ; 
v., to cross or intersect in the 
form of x: decussation, n., d^kf' 
Hs'Sd'ShUn, the intersection or 
crossing of lines, etc. in the form 
of an X ; union in the shape of an 
X or cross : decussative, a., di- 
ha^-adt'iv, formed in the shape of 
a cross. 

dedoublement, n., dB-dW-lnO&nt 
(L. de, down ; Eng. double) ; also 
dedupUcation, n., de-dHp'-Uk-d'- 



skiln (L. de, down ; Eog. duplic* 
<Uion\ the act of doubling down ; 
in bot., the separation of a layer 
from the inner side of a petal, 
either presenting a peculiar form, 
or resembling the part from which 
it is derived ; chonsis — wliich see. 

defecation, n., d^J^'^^k-d^'shUn (L. 
d^cBcdtum, to cleanse from dregs, 
to refine — ^from de^ down, from ; 

foeXf dregs or refuse matter, feeds, 
of dregs), the act of discharging 
the faeces from the bowels ; the re- 
moval of the lees or sediment of 
a liquid. 

defervescence, n., d^err'g«^gw« 
(L. de/ervescenSf ceasing to boii, 
cooling down — from de, down; 
fervescOf I become hot), in med., 
the fall in the temperature in a 
patient, when convalescent from 
an acute disease. 

definite, a., dif4n-U (L. definitum, 
to limit — ^from de, down, from ; 
ftniSy an end), in bot, applied to 
inflorescence, when it ends in a 
single flower, and the expansion 
of the flower is centrifugal; 
having the number of the parts 
of an organ limited and not ex- 
ceeding twenty. 

deflexed, a., d^-Jl^t'{L. deflexum, 
to bend or turn aside— from de, 
down ; jlexum, to bend, to curve), 
in boUf bent in a continuous 
curve. 

defoliation, n., d6'f6V4'a'''8Mn 
(mid. L. defolidtum, to shed 
leaves — from de, down ; folium^ 
a leaf), the fall or shedding of the 
leaves of plants. 

degeneration, n., d^'jlSn'er'd^skiln 
(L. degenerdtum, to depart from 
its race or kind — ^from ae, down ; 
genus, race, kind, ghi&As, of a 
kind), acradual deterioration in 
a part of a living body, in the 
whole living body, or in a race ; 
in bot,, a deterioration of growth 
or development in a part, as when 
scales take the place of leaves. 

deglutition, n., dSg^'ld'tish'-Hn (L. 
de, down; gliUio, I swallow), the 



DEH 



117 



DEM 



act of swallowing food affcermastic- 
ation. 

dehisoe, y., dS'hXs^ (L. dehisco, I 
s^lit open, I part asunder — ^from 
de, down, from ; hisco, 1 open, I 
gape), in boL, to open or part 
asunder, as the seed -pods of 
plants : dehisoence, n. , e2e*Ais-^iw, 
the mode of opening an organ, as 
of the seed vessel and anther, 
generally along a determinate 
Bne : ^hiscing, a., dS^hiZ-ing, 
splitting into regular parts. 

Bdeesena, n., dU'^-ge/'i-d (in 
honour of Delessert, a French 
Dotanlst), a beautiful genus of 
mostly deep-green Algse, found in 
the ocean and on the sea-shore. 

Belima, n., dSl'lm-d (L. ddimOf I 
file or shave off — from de, down ; 
limo, I file), a genus of very fine 
climbingplants, Ord. Dilleniacese, 
80 caUea from their leaves being 
used for polishing. 

deliqneBce, v., deu4hM (L. deli- 
guesco, I dissolve — fromcfe, down; 
Uqueo, I am fluid), to melt or 
become liquid by attracting 
moisture from the air : deli- 
qaescent, a., c2^<f*ibio^^, lique- 
fying by contact with the air : 
deliquescence, n., dJ^V-i^hj^^ns^ 
the melting by absorbing moisture 
from the air, as certain substances 
do. 

delirium, n., di-Wi-Um (L. de- 
Urium, madness), that condition 
of the mind in acute disease in 
which the mind wanders, result- 
ing in incoherent speech : de- 
linum tremens, trem'^nz (L. 
tr^Smens, shaking, quivering), 
temporary insani^ accompanied 
with a tremulous condition of the 
body and limbs, a disease of 
habitual drinkers : d. traumatic- 
imi, trc^vm-dU^'lk-iim (Gr. traum- 
iUiko8f L. traumdticuSf fit for 
healing wounds), a similar disease 
which may follow serious accidents 
or surgical operations. 

delitescence, n., dU-U-^'-}^ (L. 
ddUescens, lying hid — from de. 



down ; laiescem, hiding one- 
self), in med,, the period during 
which morbid poisons, as small- 
pox, lie hid in the system ; the 
sudden termination of an inflam- 
mation. 

Delphininm, n., dM-JWi'Hm (L. 
delphin, a dolphin — from a sup- 
posed resemblance in the nectary 
of the plant to the imaginary 
figure of the dolphin), a genus of 
showy plants, Ora. Ranunculaceae: 
Delphinium staphysagria, atdf-i' 
sdg^'H-d (Gr. staphis, a dried 
grape ; agriaf belonging to the 
country, rustic), the plant Staves- 
acre, whose seeds are irritant 
and narcotic, used for destroyinjg 
vermin : D. glaciale, glds^-l-dl^ 
(L. gldcidliSf icy, frozen), a species 
whichgrowsattheheightof 16,000 
feet on the Himalay^as : D. ajacis, 
ddj'ds^'is (from Switzerland); and 
D. consolida, kdn-sdV-id-d (L. 
conadlidOf I make very solid or 
firm — from con, together; sdlidua, 
whole, complete), two species 
universally grown among border 
annuals ; the latter is regarded as 
a simple astringent. 

deltoid, a., dSUf-opd (the Gr. letter 
A, called delta ; eidos, resem- 
blance), shaped somewhat like a 
delta ; triangular in the outline 
or section; denoting a large, 
thick, triangular muscle, which 
forms the convexity of the 
shoulder, and pulls the arm 
directly outwards and upwards ; 
deltoids, n. plu., also deltoides, 
n. plu., d^'dpd<ez: deltoid liga- 
ment, the internal lateral liga- 
ment of the ankle joint, consist- 
ing of a triangular layer of fibres. 

dementia, n., d^'m^n'-sM-d (L. 
dSmentia, the being out of one's 
mind — from rie, down ; mens, the 
mind), that form of insanity in 
which the powers of the mind 
gradually faae away, or become a 
perfect blank : dementia senilis, 
»&n'iV'i8 (L. senilia, aged, senile), 
the loss of intellect in old age. 



DEM 



118 



DEO 



demodex fcdlionlomm, dM'-ifd-^^s 
fdllik'-ul-or'-iim (Gr. dSjnos, fat ; 
d&c, a worm that devours wood ; 
L. foll{ctUu8, skin, follicle, /ol- 
licuKyrumy of skins), the worm- 
like parasite found in the hair 
follicles of the human skin, especi- 
ally those on the side of the 
nose. 

demulcent, a., dH-miUt^-hU (L. 
demtUcens, stroking down — from 
d«, down ; mulcena, soothing 
gently), softening ; mollifying : 
n., a medicine wnich softens or 
mollifies. 

dendriform, .a., dhid^ri-fiirm (Gr. 
dendron, a tree ; L. forma, shape), 
also dendroid, a., d&td<rdpd (Gr. 
dendron, a tree ; eidoSf resem- 
blance), anddendiitio, dSndrU'-ik, 
branched like a tree ; arborescent. 

Dendiobinm, n., d^d-rob^iUm 
(Gr. dendron, a tree ; bios, life), 
a splendid genus of orchidaceous 
plants, Ord. Orchidaceee, the 
species being generally found upon 
trees in the places of their natural 
growth : DendroMum nobile, 
ndVU'ii (L. nobilis, famous) ; D. 
chrysanthum, krlS'drUh'Um (Gr. 
chrusos, gold ; anthos, a flower) ; 
D. Gibaoni, gib-adfi'-l {Oxbsoni, of 
Gibson) ; D. fimbriatnm, fimf" 
brl'dtf-Um (L. fimbridtum, fringed 
— from Jimbrice, fibres, threads) ; 
D. dencdflorum, d^^'ijldr<iim 
(L. densus, thick, dense; Jldrum, 
shining, bright), are a few «)ecies 
unsurpassed in the beauty oi their 
flowers. 

dengue, n., d^ngf-ga (in the British 
West Indian Islands, this disease 
was called dandy, in reference to 
the stiffness and restraint it gave 
to the limbs, afterwards translated 
by the Spaniards into their e^an^ue, 
meaning prudery, fastidiousness, 
from its similarity of sound), 
a violent and singular form of 
fever and rheumatism which is 
an occasional epidemic in tropical 
regions. 

dens prolifer, dXfw T^tH'-'^-er (L. 



dens, a tooth ; pr5fe», offspring ; 
fero, I bear), a tooth growing 
apparently on a parent tooth : 
dens sapientio, BA'p^^hi'^M-^ (L. 
tfopten^ia, wisdom, aapienUcBf of 
wisdom), the tooth of wisdom, or 
the wisdom tooth, the last molar 
in each range of teeth, so called 
from its late appearance through 
the gums. 

dentate, a., d^int'dt (L. dentdtus, 
having teeth — from dens, a tooth), 
in bot., toothed ; having short 
trian^lar divisions of the margin : 
denticulate, a., d^t-ikf-iU'dt (L. 
dentictddtvs, furnished with small 
teeth), having very small tooth- 
like projections along the margin: 
denticiuationg, n. plu., d^nt-iJ^ 
ul-d'shUns, very small teeth. 

dentine, n., d^nt-in (L. dens, a 
tooth, dentis, of a tooth), the 
principal mass or foundation of 
the body and root of a tooth, 
resembling very compact bone, 
though not identical with it in 
structure. 

dentiroeters, n. plu., c^Sn^l-WKs^ 
^8, or dentirostres, n. plu., 
-rdst^^rSz (L. dens, a tooth, dentis, 
of a tooth ; rostrum, a beak), the 
group of perching birds in which 
the upper mandible of the beak 
has its lower margin toothed * 
dentlrostrate, a., ^nt^d-rdslf-rdt, 
having the beak like a tooth. 

denudate, a., di&n'ild'&t (L. denud- 
dtum, to lay bare, to make naked 
— from de, down; nudus, naked), 
in bot, having a downy or hairy 
surface made naked: denudation, 
n., d^n'iid'd'Shiin, the act or 
state of being laid bare or made 
naked. 

deobstment, n., de-db'siroS'^ni (L. 
de, down ; ohstmens, building 
anything for the purpose of 
stopping the way, gen. obstru- 
entis), any medicine supposed to 
be able to remove an obstruction 
in a part of the body, such as 
enlargements, tumours, etc. 

deodorant, n., dBUd'Or-dnt (L. 



DEP 



119 



BER 



(fc, down; odoranSf giving a 
smell to — ^from odor, a smell, good 
or bad), a substance which puri- 
fies the air and removes noxious 
vapours or gases which may be 
injurious to human life: ^teod- 
oriae, v., de*dd^'dr4Zf to dis- 
infect : deodorisatioii, n., dS'dd< 
&r'iz-af'Shtlny the art or act of 
depriving of odour or smell. 

depilation, n., dUi/'U-a'sMn (L. 
depUdturrif to pull out the hair — 
from de, down ; pHuB, a hair), 
loss of hair, naturally or by art : 
depilatory, a., d}i'pi^'at'ih''iy 
having the quality or power of 
removing haur: n., any ointment 
or lotion to take off hair without 
injuring the skin. 

deplsoiate, a., d^p*ldn<dt (L. de, 
down ; pldndtttm, to make level), 
in bot., flattened. 

deplete, v., d^-plei^ (L. deplstum, 
to empty out — from de^ down ; 
pleo, I fiU), to reduce in quantity 
by taking away : depletion, n., 
dk'pW'Shfm, the act of emptying ; 
the act diminishing the quantity: 
depletives, n. plu., d^'plsf-iva, 
substances calculated to diminish 
fulness of habit. 

deprened, a., dS'priSst' (L. depres- 
sum, to press or weigh down — 
from de, down ; presaum, to 
press), in hot., applied to a solid 
or^an having the appearance of 
bemff flattened from above down- 
wan& : depression, n., di-prl^h' 
fi», a hollow ; the hollow formed 
by the fractured portion of the 
cranial bone. 

depreflBor, n., di'pr^^eUr (L. de- 
pressurrif to press or weigh down), 
applied to certain musdes which 
draw down the parts on which 
they act : depressor aln nasi, 
d^i-pr^^-adr dV-e nd^-l (L. depres- 
%CTy that which depresses ; dla, a 
wing, aloty of a wing ; ndsfoiy the 
node, ndai, of the nose), a short 
radiated muscle whose fibres are 
inserted into the septum and back 
part of the ala of the nose : 



depresBor'angiili otia, dng^gdl-i 
dr^'U (L. angiUiM, an angle, au' 
gHU, of an angle ; ds, the mouth, 
driSf of the mouth), a triangular 
muscle arising from its broad 
base from the external oblique 
line of the lower jaw, and passmg 
upwards into the angle of the 
mouth. 

depurant, n., dSp'ilr'^hU (L. de- 
puranSf purifying or cleansing — 
from de, down ; pdrua, clean, 
pure), a medicine supposed to be 
capable of purifying the blood : 
depuration, n., c^'Wr'^'sMtn, 
the act or process of freeing frem 
impurities ; the cleansing of a 
wound. 

derma, n., dermf-d (Gr. derma, a 
skin, dermcUos, of a skin), the 
true skin ; see 'cutis vera' : dermal, 
a., derm-dl, belonging to or con- 
sisting of the true skin : dermat- 
oid, a., d^rm'dt-opd (Gr. eidoa, 
resemblance), resembling the 
skin : dermatitis^ n., dirm/'dt'tt^- 
£9, inflammation of the skin : 
dermatogen, n., derm-dt^-d'j^ 
(Gr. gennao, I beget, I produce), 
the outermost layer or covering 
of the skin in plants which be- 
comes the epidermis. 

Dermatodectes, n. plu., dirmf-dt^ 
d'dSJc^'lSz (Gr. derma, skin, der- 
mcUoe, of a skin; dikt€8, a biter), 
a genus of parasites of the horse, 
ox, and sheep, so called because 
they simply bite and hold on to 
the skin. 

dermoid, a., derm'-opd (Gr. derma, 
skin ; eidoa, resemblance), resem- 
bling skin ; dermatoid : dermoid 
papula, pdp'UQd (L. papilla, a 
nipple), in aurg., a small emin- 
ence, covered with a skin-like 
substance. 

dermoederites, n. plu., derm-da^» 
Mfr-Uf-ez (Gr. aemui, skin ; 
skliroa, hard), masses of spicules 
found in the tissues of some of 
the AlcyonidfiB. 

dermo-skeleton, n., derm'oo^hH' 
U'dn (Gr. derma, skin; £ng. 



DIS 



120 



DEU 



tiheleton), the hard inteffoment 
which coyers many aninms, and 
affords protection to them, mak- 
ing its appearance as a leathery 
membrane, or as shell, crust, 
scales, or scutes. 

deflcendenB abdominis, (2S>8Snc2- 
S7Z« db'ddm^ln-is (L. descendenSf 
descending ; abdomen, the belly, 
aMdminia, of the belly), the 
muscle that supports and com- 
presses the abdomen : descendens 
noni, nGr/'i (L. nonusy ninth, 
nSnif of ninth), applied to a 
branch of the ninth pair of nerves 
of the neck. 

desiccation, n., d^s^-ik-d^-sJiUn (L. 
deaiccatum, to dry up — ^from de^ 
down ; skcuSf dry), the act of 
making quite dry ; the state of 
being dried: deeiccant, a., d^-ih 
dnt, drying : n., a medicine that 
dries a sore : also dedceative, a., 
dJ^'lTc^'dt'iv, in same sense. 

Desmidieo, n. plu., (^-miSi-i^g-g 
(said to be from Gr. desmoSf a 
bond, from the parts cohering 
when in a state of dissolution), a 
Sub-order of plants, Ord. Con- 
jugatfie, of the great combined 
Ord. AlgflB or Hydrophyta : Des- 
midium, n., d^-mid'-i'Um, a 
genus of minute green Algse, 
found in summer in still waters : 
Desmidifls, n. plu., d^-mid^'l'e, 
minute fresh-water plants of a 
green colour, without a siliceous 
epidermis. 

Desmodium, n., d^smdd'i'Um 
(Gr. desmoa, a bond, having 
reference to the stamens being 
joined), a genus of plants, Sub- 
ord. Papilionacese, Ord. Legum- 
inos(e : Desmodium gyrans, jlr' 
dna (L. gyrans, turning round 
in a circle), the Gorachand of 
Bengal, a sensitive plant, whose 
compound leaves are in constant 
movement, in jerks, oscillatory 
movements, or movements up- 
wards and downwards, and which 
also exhibit a remarkable irrita- 
bility : D. gyroides^ jlr-oyd^-ez 



(L. gyrWy Gr. guroa, a circular 
course ; ete^^, resemblance) ; B. 
vespertilionis, v^-er-^-idn-is 
(L. vespertiUOf a bat, vespertili' 
aniSf of a bat — ^from vesper, the 
evening), are species which ex- 
hibit similar movements : D. 
dififosam, dff'-fus;f'iim{h.diffusum, 
to pour or spread out — ^from dif, 
asunder ; /undo, I pour), a species 
affording a fodder plant. 

desquamation, n., d^-ktodm-d- 
shUn (L. desqtidmdtum, to scale 
or peel off — from de, down ; 
squama, a scale), the act of 
throwing off in scales, as the 
skin ; the separation of the 
scurf-skin in the form of scales, 
layers, or patches. 

desudation, n., dii^'ud-d'sh^n (L. 
desudo, I sweat greatly — from de, 
down ; sudo, I sweat), a profuse 
sweating. 

detergent, n., dtUrf-l^nt (L. 
detergens, wiping off — ^from de^ 
down ; tergto, I wipe clean), 
cleansing: n., a meaicine that 
cleans wounds, ulcers, etc. 

determinate, a., d^-terrr^'in^dt (L. 
determindtum, to border off, to 
bound — ^from de, down ; terminus, 
a boundary), in hot,, having a 
definite or cymose inflorescence ; 
the opposite of * effuse. ' 

detrusor urin», detrdz'-dr ur-in'-B 
(L. detrusor, that which forces 
away — ^from de, down ; trudo, I 
thrust ; urina, the urine, urinoR, 
of the urine), the external musc- 
ular coat of the bladder, which 
expels the urine. 

deuterozooids, n. plu., dutf^er^O' 
zo^'oyds (Gr. deuteros, secoud ; 
zodn, an animal ; eidos, resem- 
blance), those zooids which are 
produced by germination from 
zooids. 

Deutzia, n., dutz'-i-d (after Deutz 
of Amsterdam), a genus of very 
ornamental plants, Ord. Phila- 
delphacese : Deutzia scabra, 
sMb^-rd (L. scdber or scdbra, 
rough, scabby),^ species which 

Digitized by CjOOQ IC 



DBV 



121 



DIA 



has a scurfy matter on its leaves, 
which are used for polishing in 
Japan. 

development, n., d^-v^iV-dp-mlint 
(F. d^vdopper, to unfold), the 
procressive changes taking place 
in Jiving bodies until maturity 
is reached ; increase ; growth : 
theory of development, the pro- 
gressive advancement of life n-om 
its lowest types as they first 
appeared on the earth, or are 
supposed to have first existed, up 
to those highest forms of life now 
existing on the earth, as contra- 
distinguished from acts of direct 
creation ; evolution. 

devitalise, v., di'mt-dl-tz (L. de, 
down ; Eng. vitalise), to deprive 
of vitality or life, as the part of 
an animsd body. 

dewlap, n., dvf-ldp (Dan. dog-tcep, 
dew-sweeping; Prov. Sw. dogg, 
But. douw, dew ; Dan. kep, a 
flap), the loose skin which hangs 
down from the neck of an ox. 

dextral, a., d^ksHrdl (L. dexfra, 
the right hand), right hand, or 
to the right hand ; denoting the 
direction of the spiral in the 
greater number of univalve 
shells. 

dextrine, n., d^^-tHn (L. dexter, 
right, on the right hand), a 
ffummy matter into which the 
mterior substance of starch 
globules is convertible by dias- 
tase, and by certain acids, so 
called from turning the plane in 
polarized light to the right hand. 

dextroiBe, tL.,d}iks'trdr8^ (L. dexter, 
to the right ; veratia, turned), 
directed towards the right. 

diabetes, n., dM-het^-ez (Gr. dia- 
betes, a siphon — ^from dia, through ; 
baino, I go), a disease charac- 
terised by passing an immoderate 
quantity of urine, with great 
thirst and general debinty : 
diabetes insipidus, in'Sip-id-iis 
(L. insipidus, unsavoury — from 
in, not ; sdpio, I taste), diabetes 
in which the urine is lunpid and 



devoid of sugar: d. mellitns, 
m^l-lU^'Us (L. mellUus, tasting 
like honey — from mel, honey), 
diabetes in which the urine is 
sweet, and contains sugar. 

diacetate, n., di'ds^-^-dt (Gr. dis, 
twice ; Eng. a>cetate), an * acetate * 
is a combination of acetic acid 
with a salifiable base; a * diacetate* 
is an *acid acetate,' or a combina- 
tion of two parts of acetic acid 
with a' saUfiable base : diacetate 
of lead, sugar of lead ; commonly 
called * acetate of lead. ' 

diachoninm, n., dM-ken^-i-Um 
(Gr. dis, twice; Eng. achcenium), 
fruit composed of two achaenia 
united by a commissure to a com- 
mon axis ; same as * cremocarp. * 

diachylon, n., di'dlcf-U-dn (Gr. dia, 
through, by means of ; chulos, 
juice), an adhesive plaster, formerly 
made from expressed juices, now 
made of an oxide of lead and oil ; 
litharge plaster. 

diachyma, n., di'dMim-d (Gr. dia, 
through; chumos, a fluid, juice), 
the cellular tissue of leaves oc- 
cupying the space between their 
two surfaces. 

diadelphous, a., di'd-d^lf-Us (Gr. 
dis, twice ; adelphos, a brother), 
having stamens in two bundles 
united by their filaments. 

diagnosis, n., dl^dgnoZ-is (Gr. 
diagnosis, a judging power or 
faculty — ^from dia, through ; gig- 
nosho, I know), the art of distin- 
^shing one disease from another. 

dialycarpous, a., di^'^dhi'Mrp^-Us 
(Gr. dialuo, I part asunder ; kar- 
pos, fruit), in hot., having a pistil 
or fruit composed of distinct 
carpels: dialypetalous, a., di^-dhi* 
p^'dl'tts (Gr. petalon, a leaf), 
having corollas composed of sev- 
eral petals : dialysepalous, a., 
dl'-dl'i'S^p^'dl'iis (Eng. sepal), 
having a calyx composed of separ- 
ate sepals; also diaphyllous, a., 
dl'df'-il'ltls (Gr. phuUon, a leaf), 
in same sense. 

I dialysis, n.,cil'd(2*i^*is(Gr. didlusis^ 



DIA 



122 



dvl 



a dissolving or dissolution— from 
dia, through ; luo, I loose), in 
chem., a process of analysis of a 
liquid by diffusion through or- 
ganic membranes, or such artificial 
septa of organic matter as parch- 
ment-paper; the separation of 
crystalUsable fromuncrystidlisable 
substances, a septum allowing the 
passage of the former and not of 
the latter; in bot.y the separation 
of parts usually joined. 

diandrona, a., di-dnd/'Hia (Gr. dia^ 
twice ; anSr^ a male, andros, of a 
male), having two stamens, as a 
flower. 

Dianthos, n., di-dnth^Us (Gr. dioSf 
divine ; arUhoSy a flower — having 
allusion to the fragrance and 
beautiful arrangement of the 
flowers), a very beautiful and 
ornamental genus of plants, Ord. 
Caryophyllaceae, containing some 
of the most prized flowers we 
possess, such as clove-pink and 
carnation : Dianthns caryophyl- 
luB, kdr-l'd'/ilUOs (Gr. karuorif a 
nut ; phtdlon, a leaf — ^in reference 
to the shape of the flower-buds), 
the clove -pink, or clove gilly- 
flower; sometimes used in making 
a syrup. 

Diapensiess, n. plu., dl^'&'p^hi8-tf'}i-i 
(Gr. dia, through ; pentCf five — 
alluding to flowers being five 
cleft), a Sub-order or tribe of 
plants, Ord. Hydrophyllaceae. 

diaphanooB, a., dhdpdn'Us (Gr. 
dia, through ; phamOy I show), 
allowing light to pass through ; 
nearly transparent. 

diaphoresis, n., di^'d'/or-ez^-ia (Gr. 
diaphoresiSy a carrying through, 
perspiration — ^from dia, through ; 
phoreOy I carry), an increase of 
perspiration : diaphoretio, n. , 
dl^'d'/dT'iU^'ikf a medicine which 
increases perspiration. 

diaphragm, n., dV-d-frdm (Gr. 
diaphragma, a partition wall — 
from dia, through ; phrasso, I 
hedge or fence in), the midriff; 
the large muscle which forms the 



partition between the abdominal 
and thoracic cavities, also called 
the *phren' or * septum trans- 
versum ' ; in boL, a dividing mem- 
brane or partition : diaphragm- 
itiB, n.» dM-frdm-W^U, in- 
flammation of the diaphragm. 

diaphysifl, n., di-^-ia^is (Gr. <fi- 
aphUHSf the state of growing 
between or throi^ — from dia, 
through ; phuo, 1 produce), the 
central point of ossification for 
the shaft in the long bones; in 
bot., the prolongation of the in- 
florescence. 

diapoph3r8i8, n., dM-p^f'-U^Uy 
diapophysea, n. plu., -pdf'U'ez 
(Gr. dUiy through ; apophuOy I 
send out shoots, I sprout), in 
anat.y the upper transverse proc- 
ess of a vertebra, as the dorsal 
transverse processes, and the 
posterior piu*ts of tibe cervical 
transverse processes. 

diarrhsdmia, n., dl'dr-rem'i-df (Gr. 
c?ia, through; rAeo, I flow; haima, 
blood), among cattle, a disease 
characterised by breaking up of 
the blood, ecchjrmoses, and secre- 
tions tinged with blood. 

diarrhosa, n., dV-dr-r^-d (Gr. 
diarrhma, a violent purging — 
fix)m dia, through ; rheo, I flow), 
a purging or flux ; ft-equent loose 
evacuations from the bowels. 

diarthroBis, n., dl^'dr-thro/'fy 
(Gr. diarthrdsis, a separation or 
division by joints — from dia, 
through ; arthron, a joint), in 
anat., a connection of two joints 
admitting of motion between 
them, wmch includes the greater 
proportion of the joints of the 
body: diarthrodial, a., dV-dr* 
throd'fdl, of or belonging to 
diarthrosis. 

diastase, n., di^ds-tds (Gr. dias- 
idsis, a standing apart, separation 
— from dia, through, asunder ; 
hiatemi, I cause to stand), a pecul- 
iar azotised principle which has 
the property of converting starch 
into sugar : diastema, n., di^'da* 



BIA 



123 



Die 



tgm'd, a gap or interral, especially 
between teeth. 

diastole, n., di-as'-tdhe (Gr. dias- 
tole, separation — from dia, 
throngh, separation ; steUd, I set 
or place), the dilatation or open- 
ing of the heart after contraction; 
tiie contraction is the ' systole.' 

diathealB, n., dl-dth'-^-U (Gr. 
diathesis, a dispodng or patting 
in order — from dia, tnrough ; 
Hthemi, I pnt or place), a pecrOiar 
state or condition of body, which 
predisposes an indivldaal ^to a 
disease or a gronp of diseases. 

Ihatoniacefld, n. pin., di'd-tdm-df- 
s6-e, also Diatoms, n. plu., di<dt' 
dms (Gr. diatomS, dissection, 
division — from dia, through, 
asunder; tome, a cutting — the 
filaments being dividea into 
joints), an Order or tribe of Alg», 
which are provided with siliceous 
envelopes, the fronds consisting 
of frustula or fragments united 
by a gelatinous substance, and 
which inhabit stiU waters and 
moist places : Diatom% n., di-dt^* 
Gm-d, very minute species of 
Algse, founainthe sea, ana ditches, 
at all seasons : diatomine, n., 
di'dt^'dm-fn, a buflf-coloured sub- 
stance found in diatoms, which 
conceals the green colour of the 
chlorophyl. 

Dibothria, n. plu. , diMth'-ri-d (Gr. 
dis, twice ; bothros, a hole, a pit), 
a genus of tape-worms : dilwth- 
rium decipiens, dibdih^ri-iim 
di'Sij/'i-^ns (L. decipiens, en- 
snaring), a parasitic worm infest- 
ing the small intestine of the cat: 
d. flerratom, s^'Tdt^-Hm (L. ser- 
raius, saw-shaped), a parasitic 
worm infesting the small in- 
testine both of the dog and 
fox. 

DifaiaxLchiata, n. plu., di*brdngy- 
i'dtf-d (Gr. dis, twice, double ; 
hrangchia, the gills of a fish), 
the Order of Cephalopoda in 
which only two gills are present, 
as in the cuttle-&hes : dibranoh- 



iate, a., di'lrdngV4'dt, having 
two gills. 

dichamnm, n., di'ha'^4'ilm (Gr. 
dichcLsO, 1 divide into two), in 
hot., a form of definite inflores- 
cence in which each primary axis 
produces a pair of opposite lateral 
axes, each of which produces a 
similar pair. 

dichlamydeouB, a., dikf'ldmid^' 
(i'Hs (Gr. dis, twice, double ; 
cJUamus, a cloak, a garment), in 
hot., having a calyx and corolla ; 
having two whorls in the flowers. 

dichogamons, a., dik6g''dm-ils 
(Gr. dicha, in two parts ; gameo, 
I marry), applied to plants in 
which the stamens and stigmas 
of the same flower do not reach 
maturity at the same time. 

DichopetiEdum, n., dlkf'd'p^-dhilm 
(Gr. dicha, in two mita; petalon, 
a leaf), a genus of plants, Ord. 
UmbeUifersB, one of whose species 
in Victoria has five petaloid 
sepals. 

dichotomoiiB, a., dlh-dt^'dm-Us (Gr. 
dichotomos, cut in two — from 
dicha,, in two parts ; Urnie, a cut- 
ting), in hot, having the divisions 
of a stem always in pairs; furcate 
or forked : dicnotomouB cyme, a 
definite inflorescence in which the 
secondary axes are produced in 

Sairs, each one ending in a single 
ower : dichotomy, n., dik'6lf* 
iSm4, a mode of branching by 
constant forking. 

dideeliim, n., di'Mesf-i-Um (Gr. 
dihlis, twice-shutting — from dis, 
twice ; kUio, I shut), a small, 
dry, indehiscent pericarp, having 
the indurated perianth adherent 
to the carpel, and forming part of 
the shell ; a fruit composed of an 
indehiscent, one-seeded pericarp, 
invested by a persistent and in- 
durated perianth, as in 'mirab- 
ilis.' 
didinoos, a., di'kUn^-Us (Gr. dis, 
twice ; klinS, a couch), in hot, 
having the male and female organs 
in separate flowers ; unisexuaL 



DIG 



124 



DIP 



dicocconB, a., di'hdJf'hUa (Gr. disy 
twice, double ; kokkos, a berry, 
a kernel), having two capsules 
united, one cell in each; split 
into two cocci. 

dicotyledonous, a., di-kSt-U-Sd^ 
dfi'iU (Gr. diSf twice; Eng. cot- 
yledonous), in boL, having two 
lobes, seed-leaves, or kotyledons: 
dicotyledon, n., df^kdi-Ued-dn, a 
plant whose seed consists of two 
lobes. 

Dicranum, n., di-kran^Hm (Gr. 
dikranos, having two heads, 
cloven — from kranioUf the 
skull, having reference to the 
divisions of the teeth of the 
capsule), a fine genus of mosses, 
Ord. Musci or Bryace«, many of 
whose species form broad masses 
of turfy vegetation. 

Dictamnus, n., dlk'tdrnf-nUs (Gr. 
diktamnod, L. dictamnum, the 
plant dittany of Crete), a genus 
of very ornamental plants, Ord. 
Rutaceee, which emit a strong 
odour : Dictamnus frazinella, 

frdka'in-U'M (L. fraxlnus, the 
ash tree, alluding to its leaves 
resembling those of the ash), the 
false dittany, whose leaves, when 
rubbed, emit a fine odour, some- 
what resembling that of lemon 
peel ; this and other species abound 
80 much in volatile oil, that, it is 
said, the atmosphere around them 
becomes inflammatory in hot, dry, 
and calm weather. 

dictyogens, n. plu., dtk-ti'-d-j}^ 
(Gr. dikttum, a net ; gennad, I 
produce), a great class of plants 
which have a cellular system, the 
latter consisting partly of elastic 

Spiral vessels: dictyogenous, a., 
ik^-ti'ddf'&i'ilSy applied to mono- 
cotyledons which have netted 
veins. 

IMdelphia, n. plu., dl^dilf'4'd (Gr. 
diSf twice ; aelphus, the womb), 
the subdivision of Mammals com- 
prising the Marsupials. 
DidymocarpesB, n. plu., dld'-im-d- 
karp'^l'l (Gr. didumoa, two-fold, 



twin ; harpoB, frtiit — ^in allusion 
to the twin capsules), a Sub-order 
of plants, Ord. Bignoniacesety 
having succulent or capstdar 
fruit : Didymocaipus, n., did^'im* 
6'kdrp'*ii8, a genus of pretty- 
plants : didymosis, n., c^ic2*im- 
oz^fe, in hot. J two united ; union 
of two similar organs. 

didynamous, a., mddnf'dm'Ha (Gr. 
dis^ twice, double ; dunamia, 
power), in hot,^ having two long 
and two short stamens. 

Dielytra, n., di-U'-U-rH (Gr. dis, 
twice, double; elutroiif a case, a 
sheath), a genus of herbaceous 

Cts, Ord. Fumariacese, the 
of whose flowers is fumislied 
with two sheath-like spurs. 

diencephalon, n., df-^-s^'dl'dn 
(Gr. dia, through, between ; eng' 
kephcUonf the brain), the second 
of the divisions of the anterior 
primary vesicle of the brain. 

Diervilla, n., di'-er-Mld (after 
DieTTvUlef a French surgeon), a 
genus of plants, Ord. Caprifolia- 
ceae. 

dietary, n., di'-(H'ilr-t (Gr. diaUa, 
L. dicBtay mode or place of life, 
means of life; F. dUte), a sys- 
tematic course or order of diet 
with the view of maintaining the 
body in perfect health : adj., re- 
lating to diet : dietetics, n. plu., 
di'U'<it^'ikSj that branch of medic- 
ine which relates to the regula- 
tion of diets in sickness and 
health. 

diffluent, n., di/^floo-hU (L. 
diffluena, dissolving — from dis, 
asunder; fluo, I flow), in 6o<., 
dissolving ; having the power to 
dissolve. 

difiEract,a, , df/rdkt^ (L. diffractvs, 
broken in pieces, shattered — ^from 
diSf apart, asunder; fractus, 
broken), in hot, broken into dis- 
tinct areolae separated by chinks. 

diffuse, a,, dif/us^ (L. diffusus, 
spread abroad — from c?w, asunder; 
/m*m», poured or spread), widely 
spread; in hot,^ spreading irregul- 

Digitized by LjOOQ IC 



DIG 



125 



BIL 



ariy: diffiudon, n., dW^'M 
in chem.y the property of becom- 
ing uniformly mixed. 

(tij^stiic, a., di-gdair-rik (6r. d%8, 
twice; gaster, the bell^), having 
a double belly — applied to a 
mnscle of the lower jaw. 

digefltiQii, n., di'j<^^-yiln (L. di- 
gestiOf the dissolving of food, di- 
gesUmUs, of the dissolyiiig of 
food), the changing of the food 
in the stomach into a substance 
called chyme, prei)aratory to its 
being fitted for circulation and 
nourishment. 

digit, n., didf'U (L. digitus, a 
finger), a finger or toe : digital, 
a., didf'U-dl, pert, to or re- 
sembling a fiiiiger: digitate, a., 
didf'U'&t (Li. digUdtu8, having 
fingers), branched like fingers ; 
in 00*., having a compound leaf 
composed of several leaflets at- 
tached to one point: digitate- 
pinnate, applied to a digitate 
leaf with pinnate leaflets. 

IMgitaliB, n., didf-U'dt'-U (L. 
digiidUs, of or belonging to the 
finger — ^from digitus, a finger, in 
reference to the flower having 
some resemblance to a finger), a 
genus of plants, Ord. Scrophul- 
ariacese, the most of whose 

ries are showy flowers : Digit- 
puxpnrea, per-puy-^'d (L. 
purpUreiis, purple-coloured — from 
purp&ra, a purple colour), fox- 
^ove, the most important medic- 
mal plant of the Order, the seeds 
and leaves of which are employed 
in the form of powder, tincture, 
and infosion : digitalin, n., didj- 
U-dV'in, a crystalline principle 
which contains the active proper- 
ties of digitalis : Digitalis levig- 
ata, l&f'ig-dtf'd (L. levigdtus, 
softened, macerated well) ; D. 
grandiflora, grdnd-i'flor<d (L. 
grandis, high, grand ; flos, a 
flower, fl&ris, of a flower); D. 
Intea, 2ddt^S-(l (L. luGkis, yellow, 
of the colour of the plant lutum) ; 
D. tomentOBa^ twa^-l&n'to^a (L. 



tomentdsus, downy — from toTneO' 
turn, a stuffing for cushions, a flock 
of wool), are other species which 
have similar properties: digitali- 
form, a., aidfUaU'f6rm (L. 

forma, shape), having a shape 
like the corolla of digitalis. 

Digitigrada, n., didf-iti'grdd'd 
(L. digitus, a finder ; gradior, I 
walk), a subdivision of the Car- 
nivora: digitigrade, a., didj-U' 
i-grdd, walking upon the tips of 
the toes, and not upon the soles 
of the feet, as the cat, the weasel, 
and the Uon. 

digitipartite, a., didf-U-i-pdH'-U 
(L. digitus, a finger; partit2is, 
divided — in allusion to the five 
fingers of the hand), in hot, ap- 
plied to a leaf with five divisions 
extending to near the base ; also 
caUed *quinq^uepartite.' 

digynons, a., diaj-in-Os (Gr. dis, 
twice; gune, a woman), having 
two styles or pistils. 

dilaminatlon, n. , di'ldm^'in-d^'Shiin 
(L. dis, asunder ; lamina, a 
blade), in bot., the separation of 
a layer from the inner side of a 
petal, either presenting a peculiar 
form, or resemblinff the part from 
which it is derived; also called 
* deduplication ' and * chorisis. * 

dilatation, n., dU^dt'd^-shiin (L. 
dilatdty^, enlarged, amplified — 
from dis, asunder ; Idtus, wide), 
a spreading or extending in all 
directions: dilatator, n., diV-dt- 
dt^-dr, a muscle that dilates or 
expands a part: dilatator naris, 
ncb^is (L. ndris, the nose, of the 
nose), one of two muscles which 
expand the nose, or widen the 
nostrils. 

dill, XL , dil (AS. dile, anise ; Swed. 
dill, Prov. Dan. dvU, still, quiet), 
the seeds of an aromatic plant, 
the Anethum graveolens, belong- 
ing to the Hemlock family, whose 
distilled oil or prepared water is 
used as a soothing medicine in 
maladies accompamed with flatul- 



Digitized 



by Google 



DIL 



126 



DIO 



DilleniaceflB, n. plu., dU^Un'-l-d' 
sH'S (after Prqfessor Dillenius, of 
Oxford), the Dillenia family, an 
Order of trees and shrubs of con- 
siderable beauty, some yielding 
fruit, others producing fine timber: 
Dillenia, n., dil-UnH-d, a genus 
of very elegant shrubs when in 
flower. 

diluents, n., dW'ik'hUs (L. dUiituB^ 
washed away, weakened — from 
d'uiy asunder ; lutuSy washed), in 
med.y remedies made use of to 
quench thirst, or to make the 
blood thinner and cooler, such as 
toast-and- water, barley-water, etc. 

Dimeroeomata, n. plu., dlmrir'6' 
sdm^'dt'd (Gr. dis, twice; niSros, 
a part ; sdma, a body, aCmdtoSy 
of a body), an Order of Arachnids, 
comprising spiders, so called from 
the marked division of the body 
into two parts, viz. the cephalo- 
thorax and abdomen. 

dimerous, a., dim-Sr^'Ua (Gr. dis, 
twice ; mSros, a jwurt), in hot, 
composed of two pieces ; having 
parts arranged in twos. 

dimidiate, a., dim-id'-idt (L. dim- 
ididtuSf divided into halves — 
from dimidium, the half), applied 
to an organ when the one half is 
smaller than the other half; split 
into two on one side, as the calyp- 
tra of some mosses ; applied to 
the gills of Argarics when they 
proceed only half-way to the stem. 

dimorphic, a., dhmdrf^-ik (Gr. dis, 
twice; morphSf shape), having 
two forms of flowers, differing in 
the size and development of the 
stamens and pistils, as in IMmula 
and Linum : dimorphous, a., dl- 
Tnthf^'tts, assuming different forms 
in similar parts of a plant : di- 
morphism, n., di'TnCrf^'imif the 
occurrence of the same species of 
plant in two or three different 
states. 

dimyary, a., di-mf-dr-l (Gr. dis, 
twice; mttdn, a muscle of the 
body), closed by two muscles ; 
applied to those bivalve molluscs 



which have their shells closed by 
two adductor muscles. 

dioBoioos, A., di'^'ShUs (Gr. dis, 
twice ; oikos, a house), in zool, 
having the sexes distinct, applied 
to species which consist of male 
and female individuals ; in bot, 
having staminiferous flowers on 
one plant, and pistiliferous flowers 
on another plant: dioBoia,n. plu., 
di-^'SM'd, a class of plants having 
male flowers on one plant, and 
female on another : dioBciously- 
hermaphrodite, a., having herm- 
aphrodite flowers, but only one of 
tne essential organs perfect in a 
flower. 

Won, n., di'9n (Gr. dis, twice; 
o6n, an egg — from each scale 
bearing two ovules), a remarkable 
0enus of Mexican plants, Ord. 
Cycadacese: Dion edule, &2*u/<2f 
(L. edvUs, eatable), a species 
which yields a kind of arrowroot 
in Mexico. 

Dionna, n. plu., dlf-dn-t'd (Di- 
dnoea, Venus, being a patronymic 
from Didne, the mother of Venus; 
IH&ne, a name of Venus herself), 
a genus of curious plants, Ord. 
Droseraceae: Dioniea muscipala, 
mUs'Sfp^'ul'd (L. milscipiUa, a 
mouse-trap — ^from mils, a mouse ; 
cdpio, 1 take), Venus*s fly-trap, a 
North American plant, having 
the laminsB of the leaves in two 
lobes, the irritable hairs on wMch 
being touched cause the folding 
of the lobes and thus entrap flies. 

DioBcoreacesd, n. plu., df^'ds-kor^-li' 
d's^'S (after Dioacorides, a famous 
Greek physician), the Yam tribe, 
an Older of twining shrub's, 
natives of tropical countries : 
Biascorea, n., di'ds-hor^^-d, a 
genus of climbing plants cultiv- 
ated in tropical climates for the 
sake of its roots, which are called 
yams, and are used in the same 
way as potatoes : Dioscorea alata, 
dhdif-d (L. dldtus, furnished with 
wings); D. sativa, sdl-W-d (L. 
uatlvuafiX to be sown or planted); 

Digitized by VjOOQIC 



DIO 



D. acnleata, dk-ta'^i'de-a (L. 
aculidtus, thorny, prickly— from 
aeuXiu^ the sting of a bee), are 
the species which produce the 
tnhera called Yams, used as 
potatoes. 

Bioenia, n., di'Ht^'mH (Gr. diownos, 
transmittmg odours — ^from dios, 
godlike; om^ smell), a genus 
of veiybeautifidheath-like shrubs, 
Ord. Rutaces. 

DioBpyiOB, n., dhUs'pfr'Hs (Gr. 
diospfiros, the fruit that caused 
oblivion — from diosj godlike ; 
pOros, wheat, fmit ; or puren, a 
kernel, a berry), a genus of orna- 
mental and very valuable timber 
trees, Ord. Ebenacese, remarkable 
for the hardness and durability of 
their wood: BioBpyroB lotus, 
J^'Us (Gr. UUos, L. lotua, the 
water-lily of the Nile), a species 
which is said to have prodaced 
the fruit which caused oblivion : 
D. reticulata, rS'tikf-iU-cU'd (L. 
retic&ldttUf made like a net — from 
r€te, a net) ; D. ebenum, W-lin'iim 
{1m eb^nus, the ebon-tree), along 
with other species furnish ebony, 
which is the black duramen of 
the tree : D. virginiana, verj-iitf" 
i*dnf-d (L. virglnliua, belonging 
to a virgin — ^from virgo, a virgin), 
the persimon tree, yields a fruit, 
sometimes called tne date-plum, 
which is sweet and eatable when 
ripe, especially after frost, and 
tiie bark has been employed as a 
febriAige : D. kaki, kdk'i (a native 
name), the Keg fig of Japan, the 
fruit resembling a plum : D. em- 
biyopteiifl, hn'M-dp^'ter-ia (Gr. 
embr&o, an embryo ; pteris, a fern 
— fixmi pteroHj a wing), yields a 
succulent fruit, the pulp of which 
is astrin^nt and very glutinous: 
D. qusBatus, hwes-U^'Us (L. quces- 
Uu$, sought out, select), a species 
which supplies the Coromandel 
wood of Ceylon. 

dipetalom, a., di-v^/idl-^ (Gr. 
diSf twice petahn^ a petal), 
having two petals. 



127 DIP 

diphtheria n., €^'ther<{'d (Gr. 
diphtherOf skin, leather), a dis- 
ease characterised by the forming 
of a leathery, false membrane on 
a diseased surface; a disease of the 
nharynx and tonsils, so named, 
having a croupous, false mem- 
brane : diphtheritis, n., dif'tlier* 
ilf*i8 (iUBy inflammation), same 
sense as * diphtheria ' : diphther- 
itic, a., dy^'-ther^i^'ik, pert, to 
diphtheria. 

diphyodont, n., dX/'i^-d-ddnt (Gr. 
iUs, twice ; phuo, I generate ; 
odoue, a tooth, odontos, of a 
tooth), one of the Mammals 
which have two sets of teeth. 

diphyozooids, n. plu., di/i'-d-zo' 
^yds (Gr. di8y twice; p^wo, I 
generate ; zoon, an animal ; eido6y 
resemblance), detached reproduct- 
ive portions of Calycophorida, 
an Order of ocean Hydrozoa. 

dipleooloben, n. plu., dip-U-ko- 
JW'<&'e (Gr. dw, twice ; pUkOy I 
twine, I plant ; lohosj the lobe of 
the ear), m hot.y cotyledons twice 
folded transversely. 

diploe, n., dip'-lo-e (Gr. dipUa^ a 
fold), in hot,t the cellular tissue 
surrounding the vessels of the 
leaf, and enclosed within the 
epidermis — sometimes called the 
'diachyma' and *mesophyllum*; 
in aTio^., the network of bone 
tissue which fills up the interval 
between the two compact plates 
in the bones of the skull: diploic, 
a., dlp'W'ik, of or pert, to the 
diploe. 

diidopexistomi, n. plu., dlp^-lo' 
per-ia^'tdrnd (Gr. difiods, double ; 
peri, about; Btoma, a mouth), 
mosses which have a double per- 
istome: diploperistomouB, a., 
dip'-l6'pir'W't6m'ii8, having a 
double peristome. 

diplostemonous, a., dip^'l5'^m* 
dii'iis (Gr. diplo&8, double; stSm- 
Chiy the thread called the warp, 
gtSmdnoSf of the warp— from his- 
t&nU, I cause to stand, the ancient 
looms being upright),^ in hot., 

^oogle 



DIP 



128 Dm 



haviug a double row of stamens, 
often double the number of the 
petals or sepals. 

dlplotegia, n., dip'-ldtedf-i-d (Gr. 
diplooSf double ; Gigos, a cover- 
ing), in bot^ an inferior, dry 
seed vessel, usually opening by 
valves or by |)ores, as in Cam- 
panula ; sometimes applied to a 
double covering, as a calyx and 
an epicalyx. 

DiplozygiiB, n. plu., dij/'lozXdf'i'e 
(Gr. diplooSf double ; ztigia, the 
hornbeam, a tree having a smooth 
grey bark, ridged trunk, and very 
hard, white wood — from zugon, a 
yoke, the wood being fit for the 
yokes of cattle), a section or Sub- 
order of trees, Ord. Umbelliferse; 
also the name of a genus. 

Dipnoi, n. plu., dip-nd-i (Gr. rfw, 
twice ; pnoS, breath), an Order of 
fishes represented by the Lepid- 
osiren, which has twofold respir- 
atory organs, both gills and true 
lungs. 

Dipsacacesa, n. plu., dip/'dk-d^- 
«g-6 (Gr. dipsakos, the fuller's 
thistle — said to be from dipta, 
thirst, their hollow leaves holding 
water to satisfy thirst), the Teazd 
family, an Order of plants : 
DipsacuB, n., dips-dk-Us^ a curi- 
ous genus of plants : Dipsacus 
sylvestriB, sil'V^if-ris (L. sylvest- 
m, woody — ^from sylva, a wood), 
the plant Venus's bath, so called 
from the water contained in the 
hollow leaves being considered 
good for bleared eyes ; some of 
the species are considered febrif- 
ugal : D. fullonum, fiU'l6n<iim 
(L. fUUOt a fuller, ftUlonis, of a 
fuller, /UUonum, of fullers), a 
species the headfl, of which are 
called fuller's teazel, from their 
spiny bracts being used in dress- 
ing cloth : D. puosoB, pU'dz^-Us 
(L. pUostta, hairy, shaggy — from 
pUvSy a hair), a very pretty flower- 
ing species. 

dipsomania, n., d{p8<d-7ndn<id 
(Gr. dipaa, thirst ; mania, mad- 



ness), the irresistible longing for 
alcoholic liquors, either developed 
or innate in some men and 
women. 

Dipteia, n. plu., dipU^^V'd (Gr. 
dia, twice ; pteron, a wing), an 
Order of insects having two wings : 
dipterooB, a., dip^tSr-USj having 
two wings, or two wing -like 
appendages: DipteraceiB, n. plu., 
dip^'ter-d^-s^'e, an old term for 
Dipterocarpacese, which see. 

Dipterix, n., dip-it^r-ika (Gr. dis, 
twice ; pterux, a wing, the two 
upperlobesofthe calyx, appearing 
as wings), a genus of ornamental 
trees, Sub-ord. Papiliouacese, 
Ord. Leguminosse : Dipterix 
odoiata, od^draff-d (L. odordtus, 
sweet - smelling ; ddor, scent, 
smell), a species, the fragrant 
seeds of which are known as 
Tonka or Tonquin beans, used 
in giving a pleasant scent to 
snuff. 

DipterocarpaoesB, n. plu., dip'V&r' 
6'kdrp'd^-8(&'e (Gr. dia, twice ; 
pteruxy a wing ; karpos, fruit), 
the Sumatra camphor family, an 
Order of handsome ornamental 
trees abounding in resinous juice: 
DipterocarpuB, n., dip^-Vh-o* 
kdrp^Hs, a genus of trees, various 
species of wnich yield a substance 
like balsam of copaiva : Diptero- 
carpuB IsBviB, t&f'ia (L. loBvis or 
Uvis, li^ht, not heavy); D. an- 
fpasX.Mohws^dnggiialM'fdV'i'iis (L. 
angustuSf hbttow ; fdlium, a leaf); 
D. turbinatUB, terb-in-dt^-Hs (L. 
turbindtus, cone-shaped — from 
turbo, a whipping-top); D. hisp- 
iduB, hiap^'M'Hs (L. hispHdus, 
shaggv, hairy); D. ZeylaiiiicTiB, 
zi'ldn-ik'Hs (Zeylariy Ceylon), 
are species which yield wood 
oil. 

Dirca, n., derk^-d (Gr. Dirka, a 
fountain, in reference to the 
natural habitat of the plant), a 
genus of little shrubs growing in 
the marshes of N. America, Ord. 
ThymelseacesB : Dirca padustriB, 



DIR 



129 



DIS 



pdl'Uat^'ria (L. pitltutria, marsliy 
— frompdliis, a swamp or marsh), 
the K. American leatner wood, a 
species whose bark is used for 
cordage, and the twigs are made 
into ropes and baskets, — the fruit 
is said to be narcotic. 

diremption, n., diT'lSm'shUn (L. 
cUremptUB, separation or division), 
in bot., the occasional separation 
or displacement of leaves. 

Disa, n., dis^-d (origin of name un- 
known), a genus of interesting 
taberons - rooted plants, Ord. 
OrchidiacesB : Disa grandiflora, 
grdnd^-i-Jiai<d (L. grandis, large, 
great ; flos, a newer, JloriSf of a 
lower), a species foond on Table 
Mountain in marshes : D. ferm- 
0JDBik,fh<d6'jin'^'d (L. ferrugin- 
JhM, of an iron-rust colour— from 

ferrugOf iron-rust); also D. tenui- 
folia, thi'-wi-foV-i'd (L. tm&i8, 
thin ; folium^ a leaf), are species 
found in same place at an elev- 
ation of 3582 feet. 

Biaehidia, n., dJU-Bd'-i-d (Gr. dis, 
twice; schixd^ I split), a genus 
of ornamental plants, Ord. Asclep- 
iadacess: Biscnidia Baffleaiana, 
rdf'flSt^4^d/nf'd (after Sir Stem- 

ford Raffles), an Indian climber 
whose pitchers are formed by the 
lamina of the leaf, and have an 
open orifice into which the root- 
lets at the upper part of the plant 
enter, thus probably fiimishmg a 
fluid for the nourishment of tne 
upper branches. 

diaisifonii, a., dW4'p5na (L. discus, 
a quoit; forma, shape), in the 
form of a disc ; flat and circular. 

diflcocarp, n., diskf-O-kdrp (Gr. 
tUskas, a disc; harpos, a fruit), 
applied to a collection of fruits 
in a somewhat globose receptacle. 

disooid, a. , diskf-dpd, also diflcoidal, 
a., (Usk'^d^'dl (Gr. dishos^ a disc; 
eidos, resemblance), in the form 
of a disc; disciform; round, or 
having a convex face ; applied to 
the flosoulous or tubuhir flowers 
of Compositce. 
I 



Diaoomyeetes, n., dlsk^'d-mW-U'^ 
(Gr. dislcos, a disc; mukes, a 
fundus, mvkitos, of a fungus), a 
section or Sub-order of the Fungi, 
including Morels and Truffles. 

Bisoophora, n., disk-df-drd (Gr. 
diskos, a quoit ; phoreo, I bear), 
the Medusffi or jelly-fishes, so 
called from theu* shape ; applied 
sometimes to the leeches, Hiru- 
dinea, from their suctorial discs. 

discrete, a., dis-krStf (L. diseretus, 
separated— from dis, asunder ; 
crettts, separated), separated from 
each other; distinct; not con- 
tinuous or confluent 

discus proligerofl, disk^-Hsprd-Mf- 
^•iis (L. disctis, a quoit, a disc ; 
proles, offspring; gero, I bear), 
in anat, a smaU flattened heap of 
granular cells, in the centre of 
which is embedded the ovum or 
germinal vesicle. 

disgorgement, n., diS'gHrj'mXnt 
(L. dis, asunder; F. gorge, the 
throat), the discharge of a certain 
quanti^ of fluid or semi-fluid 
matter by the mouth. 

disinfectant, n.,dis'4nfihtr'dfU{L. 
dis, asunder ; £ng. infect), a sub- 
stance or fluid which destroys the 
evil effects of foul or infectious 
matter. 

disintegration, n., dU'-in'tlSg'rd' 
shUn (L. dis, asunder; integer, 
whole, entire), the breaking into 
numerous larse and small pieces 
of any solid body ; the wearing 
down or away m)m atmospheric 
influences. 

dislocation, n., dis^-ldhd^shUn (L. 
dis, asunder; locattis, put or 
placed), in surg., the displace- 
ment of one or more bones. 

dispermous, a., di'sperm*iis (Gr. 
dis, double ; sperma, seed), 
having two seeds. 

dissect, v., dis-tiikif (L. dissectus, 
cut asunder — from dis, asunder ; 
sectus, cut), to cut and separate 
parts of a bodv in order to ex- 
amine minutely its structure : 
dissected, a., diS'Sikt'ild, in bot, 

Google 



DIS 



130 



DIV 



cat into a* niunber of narrow 
divisions: diflsection, n., dis' 
s^l^'ShUn, the cutting or separat- 
ing parts of a body with the view 
of examining minutely its struct- 
ure and arrangement of parts. 

dissepiment, ix.,di8'8^''{*mS7U (L. 
disseptOf I seprate or divide — 
from 0^18, asunder; «epe«, a hedge), 
in hot, a partition in an ovary or 
fruit; used sometimes to designate 
certain imperfect transverse par- 
titions found growing from the 
septa of many corals. 

dissilient, &, dis-eU^X'^nt (L.. dis- 
siliena, leaping asunder, flying 
apart — ^from (ft9, asunder ; eaUens, 
leaping), in bot.j bursting and 
opening with an* elastic force. 

dirtal, a., diatf^dl (L. diato, I stand 
apart; a probable corruption of 
"Eng. di8tafU)r in anat.f remote 
from the place of attachment, as 
the * distal * extremity of a bone ; 
farthest from the heart or trunk; 
in zool, applied to the quickly 
growing end of the hydrosoma of 
a hydrozoon by which the or- 
ganism is fixed, when attached at 
all ; the opposite end is called the 
* proximaL 

distant, a.,, dlatf'dnt (L. dietantiaf 
remoteness — from dia, asunder ; 
stans, standing)^ in hot., applied 
to the gills of Agarics when widely 
separated. 

distemper, n.,- dis-thnj/'ir (L. die, 
not; £ng. temper, the condition of 
the animal body in all its parts in 
health), a disease of some animals, 
chiefly the dog, whose leading 
symptoms are a running from the 
nose and eyes, and a lossof strength 
and spirits. 

distichonfl, a., ditT'tikHe (Gr. cUs, 
twice ; stkhaa, a row), in hot,, 
di8^>osed in two rows on the op- 
posite sides of a stem, as the 
grains in an ear of barley. 

IHstoma, n., dis'-tdrnd (Gr. dis, 
twice ; stdma, a mouth, etdrndta, 
mouths), a genus of the Entozoa, 
having two pores or suckers; 



Biatoma hepaticmn, 7iB'pdUf-i3b*iim 
(Gr. hepdOkoa, L. hipdticue, one 
diseased in the liver), a small, 
flat,, flounder-like worm found in 
the livers of sheep in a perfect 
condition, and in the bile ducts 
of sheep and oxen ; it also attacks 
ihe horse, the ass, the pig, and 
other animals, sometimes even 
man ; the * Fasciola hepatica, ' 
which see: D. lanceolatum, lOn^' 
i'6'ldtfHm (L. lancedla, a little 
spear — from kmc^, a spear), a 
species of intestinal worm which 
attacks the pig, cat, rabbit, etc., 
but finds^ its most frequent 
habitat in the liver of the ox : 
diBtomidsd, n. plu., diS'tdm^-idS, 
a family of the Entozoa or fluk«- 
worms, comprising several genera, 
of which Distoma is one : see 
'Gobbold.' 

diatractlle, a., diatrdktf'U (L. dia- 
tractua^ divided, perplexed — ^firom 
diSy asunder; tructus, drawn or 
dragged), in hot, separating two 
parts to- a distance from each 
other ; torn asunder. 

ditheoai, a., dl'tMI^'dl (Gr. dw, 
twice; £^ei{;e,.a receptacle, a chest), 
in hoty having two loculaments or 
cavities, — said of an anther. 

dittany, n., dU''dn'i{Gx. diktamnos, 
L. dictamnuSf the plant dittany 
— ^from DicU, the mountain in 
Crete where found), an aromatic 
plant whose leaves resemble lemon 
thjrme in smell ; wild or bastard 
dittany is DictaJnnuB fraxinella, 
Ord. Rutacese, which abounds in 
a volatile oil ; the dittany- of 
Crete is Origanum diotamnnB, 
Ord. Labiatffi. 

diuresis, n.,<2i>t2r*^i:8(Gr. ditmrtd, 
1 voidby urine — ^from<^ta, through ; 
owon, urine), an increased or ex- 
cessive flow of urine: diuretio, 
a., dlf'^uT'^'ik (Gr. diouretihoa), 
having the power of provoking 
urine : n., a medicine whi(^ in- 
creases the discharge of urine. 

divaricate, a., di^vdi^ik-Ot (L. d». 
vdrkGMia, spread asunder — from 

zed by Google 



DIV 



131 



DOB 



«<{{«, asander ; vdricu8, with feet 
spread apart), in boL, having 
branches coming off from the 
stem at a very wide or obtuse 
angle ; spreading irregularly and 
widely. 

divezgent, a., di'ver^''^nt (L. dis, 
asunder; vergens, mdining), in 
hot, radiating or spreading out- 
wards from a common centre. 

diverticnlnm, n., di'vert'ikf'iU'Um, 
diverticula, n. plu., -vl'd (L. 
divertiadum, a bye- way — from 
iJUverto, I turn aside), in anat,, 
a cul-de-sac, or blmd lateral 
tube given off from the main 
tube. 

Dochmius, n., ddif-mX-'its (Gr. 
doehmios, L. dot^mius, an ancient 
poetic foot), a genus of intestinal 
worms : Dochmius hypostomus, 
hi'pds'tdm'Us (Gr. hupo, under ; 
stdina, a mouth), a parasite of 
-die sheep, goat, and other rumin- 
ants, found in the intestines : 
D. trigonocephaluB, tri^'ifn-d'Slif' 
dl'&a (Gr. trigdnon, a triangle ; 
hephdlS, the head), a species of 
parasites which infest the stomach 
and intestines of the dog : D. 
tnbmformis, m'-^'fUrm^ia (L. 
tuhc^ a trumpet ; forma, shape), 
a species found in the duodenum 
of tiie cat ; see * Gamgee,* 

Dodder, n., ddd'der (Ger. doUer, 
the dodder ; Irish, doddi a bunch), 
curious leafless parasitical plants, 
whose slender, entangled, &read- 
Hke stems run over other plants 
and often smother them; the 
genus is Cuscuta, Ord. Convolvul- 
ace» : Guscnta Enrop»a, attacks 
thistles, oats, etc. : G.spithymum, 
found on heath, furze, etc.: 0. 
epHJnuin, attacks flax : G. trif olii, 
is the pest of clover fields. 

dodecagynons, a., ddd^-lik-adf-in-Ua 
(Gr. dddika, twelve; giine, a 
woman), having twelve pistils : 
dodecandrous, a , dod'-Sk^dnd^'riU 
(Gr. anSr^ a man, a male, andros, 
of a man), having twelve stamens. 

dolabrifoim. a.« do'ldb^'ri-fdrm (L. 



ddlabra, an axe ; forma, shape)^ 
in hot,, shaped like an axe. 

dolichocephali, n. plu., ddl-ihd- 
sif'&l'l, also dolichocephalia, n. 
plu., ddV'ik'd'al^'a^'i'& (Gr. dol- 
tchos, long; kephaU, the head), 
in anat,, a monstrosity in which 
the head is unnaturally long, 
in a direction from before hack- 
wards ; a term applied to a long- 
headed race of cave-dwellers who 
inhabited Britain in prehistoric 
times; dolicocephalic, a., ddV-ik' 
O'Sif'&V'ik, long-headed or long- 
skidled. 

Dorema, xL,d6r'8m'd (Gr. ddrema, 
a gift), a genus of plants, Ord. 
UmhellifersB, which produce gum 
ammoniac, natives of Persia; 
Dorema ammoniaeiuny. drn'OU't^ 
dk'Um (Gr. Ammon, Egyptian 
name of Jupiter, whose temple 
was in the sandy deserts of 
Libya, where the tree grew), a 
tree wliich yields ammoniac, a 
fetid gum resin; the tree jrields 
resin, gum, and volatile oil, all 
used' medicinally. 

dorsal, a., ddrs^-il (L. dorsum, the 
back), pert to the back, as the 
dorsal fin of a fish; in hot., ap- 
plied to the suture of the carpel 
which is farthest^ from the axis ; 
fixed upon the back : dorsiferous, 
a., ddrs'if^'iis {h^fevo, I bear), 
applied to ferns which bear 
fructification on the back of 
their fronds : dorsum, n., difrs^* 
Urn, ihe part of the carpel 
farthest from the axis : donal 
BurfiEbce, in anat, the back or 
posterior, as distinguished from 
the ventral or anterior surface : 
dorsal Tertebrsd, the bones in 
the spine of the back, twelve in 
number. 

doreales pollicis, ddrS'dl-izpdl'Us' 
is (new L. dorsdlis, dorsal — ^from 
L. dorsum, the back ; pollex, a 
thumb, poilids, of a thumb), in 
aruit., the dorsal arteries of the 
thumb ; two small arteries which 
run along the sides of the dorsal 

Digitized by VjOOQIC 



DOR 



132 



DBA 



aspect of tlie thnmb : doraaliB 
indidB, ddrs-dl'-is in'-dis-is (L. 
index, anythine that points out, 
the forefinger, tncUoief >of the fore- 
finger), a small branch artery 
which runs alone the sadial side 
of the back of the index fin^r : 
donalis hallads, Tidl'US'is (new 
L. hallux, the great toe, Jiall&cis, 
of the great toe — from L. JiaHex, 
the great toe, said to be from Gr. 
haUBmai, I leap, aa being .chiefly 
employed in leaping), an mrtery 
along the oater border of the first 
metatarsal bone, and at the cleft 
between the first and second toes: 
dorsalis pedis, pSd-U (L. pSs, a 
foot, pidiSy of a foot), the dorsal 
artery of the foot. 

doiaibmichiate, a., difrZ-fhrdngy' 
i-dt (L. darsumf the back; Gr. 
brangehia, gills of a fish), in 
zool.f having external gills at- 
tached ito the iback. 

doisi-lnmbar, a., ddrs^'l-lUml/'dr 
(L. doreumf the back, dorsif of 
the back; lumbtia, a loin), a 
small •off-sett from the lumbar 
plexus newre. 

DoiBtenia, n., d&r'StSnf'i'd (after 
Dorsten, a Genman botanist), a 
genus of very Cfurioiis plants, Ord. 
MoracesD, having a slightly con- 
cave, broad receptacle, bearing 
numerous flowers : BoiBtema 
oontrayerva, kifn^trd^yen/'d (L. 
contray against ; yerha, the native 
name for mat6 or Paraguayan tea, 
80 called as esteemed ^od against 
poison); D. Houstom, hd&S^-tdn'i 
(after Houston); D. Braailiengja, 
hrdz4V4'hi^'i8 (of or from SraeU), 
are species which frimish the 
oontrayerva root of commerce, 
used as a stimulant, tonic, and 
diaphoretic. 

dossil, n., dds^'stt (F. dousU, a peg 
or tap to draw off liquor from a 
cask; Ger. docke, a bunch), a 
small portion of lint made round, 
or in the form of a date, to be 
laid on a sore. 

douche, n., ddsh (F. doucJie, a 



shower bath), a bath given by i^ 
jet or stream of water poured from 
above on some part of the body. 
DiBC»na, n., drd-sSn'-& (Gr. dra- 
kaina, a she-dragon), a genus of 
trees, Ord. Liliacese, whose inspis- 
sated juice is said to become a 
powder like dragon's blood ; they 
often branch in a dichotomous 
manner, and attain large di- 
mensions : Dracflsna draco, drdkf-o 
(Gr. drakon, L. drdco, a species 
lOf serpent), a species which, with 
others, yields an astringent resin 
called dracon's blood : D. tennin- 
ftlis, tem^in-dl'-U (L. temUnOlis, 
terminal — from terminus^ a 
iboundar^, so called because 
planted in India to make bound- 
aries), a>species which in Java is 
<K)n8iderea valuable in dysenteric 
affections : Dracontium, n., drd* 
hdvi'sfd'Hm, a genus of plants, so 
caUed (because the stems are spot- 
ted like the skin of asnake, or from 
theappearanceof its root: Braoon- 
timn tcBiidxxmyf^'id'ilm (L. feet- 
idu8, fetid, stinking), the skunk 
cabbage, which exhales a very 
fetid odour, and the powdered 
root used as an antispasmodic: 
D. pertosnin, ver'tus^-iim (L. jmt- 
tHaus, perforated — from per, 
through, thoroughly ; tOsus, 
beaten), a very acrimonious plant, 
the fresh leaves used by the 
Indians over dropsical pa^ to 
produce vesications: D. poly- 
phyllom, pdl'i'/t^-liim (Gr. polus, 
many; phuMon, a leaf), a species 
whose prepared root in India is 
sappK)sed to possess antispas- 
modic virtues^ and to be a remedy 
in asthma. 
dracunculus, n., drd'h&nl^-ijil'iis 
(a diminutive of Gr. drakOn, a 
serpent), the Guinea- worm, the 
adult female of a nematode para- 
site, a worm which burrows 
beneath the skin of the legs and 
feet of human beings in certain 
limited inteilropical districts of 
Asia and Afiica. 

Digitized by VjOOQIC 



TXEUL 



133 



DUO 



drastic, n., drdst^'ik (Gr. drastikos, 
active, vigorous — ^from drao, I do 
or act), a purgative whose action 
is somewhat rapid and violent: 
adj., acting violently. 

dxapey, n., drdpa^'l (L. hydrops, 
Gr. hydrops, the dropsy; Gr. 
hudor, water ; &ps, the eye — ^the 
word formerly spelt hydropsy), 
' an nnnatoral aceomulation of 
fluid in the cellular tissues, or in 
other cavities of the body. 

BroBeraceiB, n. pin., drds^-(&r'dr€^-S 
(Gr. droseros, dewy — ^from drosos,. 
dew), the Sundew family,, an 
Order of herbaceous plants grow- 
ing in damp places : i)ro8era, n.,. 
drdsl^'^h'-d, a genus of herbaceous 
plants, having acid taste combined 
with slight acridity, and th& 
leavesfumishedwith redglandular 
hsArs, discharging from their ends 
drops of a viscid acrid juice in sun- 
shine — hence the name Sundew 
or *Eo8 solis,* rds soV-is, dew of 
the son ; some Droseras yield a 
dye, and their leaves fold upon 
insects that touch the hairs : 
BrosophyUnin, n., dr^ff^o-fOfMrn 
{Gr. phtdlon, a leaf), another 
genus of the same family. 

drag, n., drilg (F. drogue, a drug; 
Dut. droog, dry), a general name 
for all medicinal suMtances. 

Drapacete, n. plu., drd'paf'S^'S (L. 
drupa, Gr. aruppa, an over-ripe 
wrinkled olive), the almond- 
worts, an Order of trees and 
shnibs, now included under the 
Sub-ord. Amygdalefle or Prunese, 
of the Ord. Kosaceae, which bear 
such stone fruits as the cherry, 

Slum, peach, etc.: drupe, n., 
r6p, a fleshy or purple fruit 
without valves, and containing a 
hard stony kernel; a stone fruit : 
drapaceons, a., drdp-d'shiis, con- 
sisting of or producing drupes : 
drup^ n., drop^'U (a diminutive 
<^ drupa), a small drupe; a fleshy 
or purple fruit containing many 
small stony seeds, as the rasp- 
berry and blackberry. 



Dryandra, n., dHdndWd (after 
Dryander, a Swedish botanist), a 
genus of splendid plants nearly 
allied to Banksia^ Onl. Proteacese. 

Drymis, n., drimf'^ (Gr. drumos, 
a forest, a grove), a genus of 
plants, Ord. Magnoiiacese: Drymis 
Winter!, lotrU-^rd (after Captain 
Winter), also called JD.aromatica, 
dr^'6m-&t'ik-d (L. aromdticw, Gr. 
aromatihoSf aromatic, fragrant), 
a species brought by Captain 
"Winter feem the Straits of Magel- 
lan, 1578 r yields Winter's bark ; 
has been employed as an aromatic 
stimulant. 

Dryobalanops, n., drl^-d-bdV-dfi'dpa 
{Gt, drus, an oak tree ; bdldnos, 
an acorn), a genus of trees, Ord. 
Dipterocarpacese : Dryobidanops 
camphora, M?7i/^^^. d (F. camphre, 
Ar. kqfur, Gr. kaphoura, camph- 
or), dso called D. aromatica, 
dr'dm'dtr'ik'd (L. o/romMictis, 
aromatic, fragrant), a tree which 
frimishes camphor oil, while solid 
camphor is found in the cavities 
of tne wood, but only after the 
tree attains a considerable age. 

ductus ad nasum, d^ktf'ils M 
ndMm (L. ducttis, a leading or 
conducting ; oc^, to ; ndsus, the 
nose), a duct to the nose; the 
nasal duct descending to the 
fore part of the lower meatus of 
the nose : dactus arteriosus, drt- 
er^'t'Oif'ils (L. arteriosus, full of 
arteries — from art&ria, an artery), 
a short tube about half an inch in 
length at birth which unites the 
pulmonary artery with the aorta, 
but becomes obliterated after 
birth: d. communis choledochus, 
kdm'mun^'is kdl'M'-dhiis (L. com- 
munis, common ; Gr. chx)le, bile ; 
docTios, holding or containing — 
from dechomai, I receive), the 
common bile duct, the largest 
of the ducts, conveying the bile 
both from the liver and the gall- 
bladder into the duodenum : d; 
cystious, ^[st'-ihUs (Gr. kustis, a 
bladder, a purse), the cystic or 



DUL 



134 



BYS 



excretory duct which leads from 
the neoK of the gall-bladder to 
join the hepatic : cL hepaticiis, 
hepdt^'ik'Ua (Gr. hSpatikoa, affect- 
ing the liver — from fiSpar, the 
liver), the hepatic duct, formed 
by the union of the "biliary pores, 
and proceeds from the liver to 
the duodenum : d. lachrymftlis, 
Wcf-ri*m&V'U (L. lachrymdlis, 
lachrymal^- from Idchryma, a 
tear), the lachrymal duct ; the 
excretory ducts of the lachrymal 
gland: d. fhoraoicns, thoT'ds^- 
tk-Ua (Gr. thdrax, the breast, 
thordkos, of the breast; L. thdrax, 
tfidrdcia), the great trunk formed 
by the junction of the absorbent 
vessels. 

dulcamara, n., dUlk'dm'&r^d (L. 
duldSf sweet ; amarua, bitter), 
a common British hedge-phmt, 
called * bitter-sweet * or * woody 
nightshade,' from the root when 
chewed first tasting bitter, and 
then sweet ; the Sdanum dulca- 
mara, Ord. Solanacese : dulca- 
marine, n., diUk^'d-mdr^'in, an 
extract from the plant. 

dumose, a., dUm-dzf (L. dumdsus, 
covered with bushes — ^from ditmua, 
a thorn-bush), full of bushes; 
having a low, shrubby aspect. 

duodemuD, .n., dU'd-den'tim (L. 
duodsni, twelve each), the first 
portion of the small intestines im- 
mediately succeeding the stomach, 
which in man is about eight or ten 
inches in length : duo&nal, a., 
dmf'd'dSnf'dl, connected with or 
relating to the duodenum. 

Jhira-liater, n., dm/'d-mdt^'ir (L. 
durus, hard ; mdter, a mother), 
the semi-transparent outer mem- 
brane which invests and protects 
the brain and spinal cord. 

duramen, n., dUr^dm^-^ (L. dur- 
amen, hardness-— from duraa, 
hard), the inner er heart wood of 
a tree. 

Durio, n., dil7<{-6 (from duryon, 
the native Malay name for the 
fruit), a genus of trees, Ord. 



Sterculiacefls : Durio zibethintu^ 
zXUUhdn'Us (said to be from Arab. 
zobeth, civet), the tree which pro- 
duces the fifuit called durian, or 
civet durian, in the Indian Archi- 
p«lago ; the fruit is about the 
size of a man's head, and con- 
sidered the most delicious of 
Indian fruits, though of a very 
fetid odour. 

Bnrvillea, n^ dUrvOfUd (after 
D'-Urvilk), a genus of sea-plants, 
Ord. Algse: DnrviUea ntUis, 
atf'U'U (L. utUis, useful), one of 
the large - stemmed species of 
Alg». 

dynamics, n. plu., din'dm-ika (Gr. 
dunamie, power), that branch of 

.mechanics which investigates the 
effects of forces not in equilibrium 

.but producing motion : dynam- 
onxeter, n.^ din^dm-drnf-U-er (Gr. 
metron, a measure), an instrument 
for measuring the muscular power 
of men and animals. 

dyscrasla, n., dis-krd/'i-d (Gr. 
duacrdsia, a bad mixture — ^from 
due, an inseparable particle, denot- 
ing 'with pain,' * with difficulty,* 
* badly ' ; trasis, a mixture), a 
morbid or bad state of the vital 
fluids. 

dysentery, n., dia^-M^Sr'i (Gr. 
dusHMMa, L. dysenUria, a flux, 
dysentery — from dvs, badly ; 
enUra, the bowels), a flux or 
looseness of the bowels, with a 
discharge -of blood and mucus, 
and griping pains. 

dysmenorrhoea, VL^^dia^-rnXn-i^'r^'d 
(Gr. dua, badly ; mSnea, the 
menstrual discharges ; rJiSo, I 
flow), difficult menstruation. 

dyspepsia, n., dia-p^-i'd (Gr. 
duap^paia, difficulty of digestion 
— from dtia, badly ; p^do, I 
digest), bad or difficult digestion. 

dysphagia, n., dia-fadfi-d (Gr. 
duay badly ; phago, I eat), diffic- 
ulty of swallowing. 

dyspncea, n., dfsp-n^'d (Gr. du^ 
noiay L. di/apnoea, difficulty of 
breathing— from c^ti^ badly; pnio, 



DY8 



135 



KGH 



I breathe), a difficulty of breath- 
ing. 
dyBiiri% n., di8'ilr'4'ii (Or. dus, 
badly ; aurofif urine), difficolty 
in making urine. 



e, n. pin., W*^*d<8li'S 
(Gr. ebihuM, L. eb^ua, the ebon 
tree, ebony), the Ebony family, 
an Order of trees remarkable for 
the durability and hardness of its 
wood, and some bear edible fimits: 
ebony, n., gM^^-i, the black 
duramen of the spedies Biospyros 
reticulata and ebonum. 
ebracteate, a., «-&rd^^-se (L. e, 
from ; hr<ietS6a, a thin layer of 
wood), in bot., without a bract or 
floral leaf. 

ebunation, n., ^<4r-nd<sh'&n (L. 
ebur, ivorv), an ivory-like con- 
dition of bone arising from dis- 
ease, chiefly in connection with 
rheumatoid arthritis. 
EcbaUinm agreste, lik^hdl^li-Um 
dg-rSstf'li (Gr. ekbaUot I cast out, 
I expel ; Ij. agreatia^ belonging 
to the Adds), or Eoballium offic- 
inamm, Hf'fWnar^rm. (L. offic- 
inaj the shop, offidndrum, of the 
shops), the mid or squirting 
cucumber; the latter is the 
officinal name of the Momordica 
elaterium, Ord. CucurbitacesB. 
eodiymosis, n.» ^H^d-mdZ-U (Gr. 
ek, out of; chumoSj juiee), livid 
spots or blotches on the skin 
arising from an escape of blood 
into tne connective tissues of the 
skin, as may be caused'by a fall or 
blow, or resulting from disease ; 
a bruise. 

Eocremocarpus, n., W^hrt-md- 
kArj/'Ha ,(Gr. ekkr^mSs, hanging 
down ; harpos, fruit), a genus of 
ornamental climbing plants, Ord. 
Bignoniacese, so called from the 
pendant character of its fruit : 
Eocramocarpns acaber, ahdh^-h' 
(L. dc&btr, rough), a commonly 
cultivated species. 
eodexon, n., lill^'d^fdn (Gr. ek, out; 
deraa, skin, hide), In zooL, the 



outer of the two layers of that 
part of the skin called 'ectoderm,' 
corresponding to the * epidermis * 
in man, into which it shows a 
tendency to break up. 

ecdyds, n., ^k/'-dis48 (Gr. ehdtma, 
the act of stripping, an emerging), 
a shedding or moulting of the 
skin. 

echinate, a., }Sk'in<dt or lUs^-in-dt 
(L. echfndtus, prickly-^from Gr. 
echirwa, L. echinus, a sea-urchin, 
a hedsehog), covered with 
prickles like a hedgehog; prickly: 
echinns, n., lihin'Ua, a sea-hedge- 
hog ; the prickly head or top of a 
plant 

Echinocaotng) n., tkin'OMV-tHs 
(L. echinus, a hedgehog ; cactus, 
the cactus), a genus of spiny 
plants, Ord. Cactaceae, of great 
beauty and interest : Echinocactus 
viznaga, vtz-ndg^-d {vvsndga, a 
carrot-like ammi), a species which 
attains large dimensions. 

Echinococcus, n., Ihln'6'h6lf'hil8, 
Echlnococci, n. plu., <ihin'6M¥ 
si (Gr. echinos, a hedgehog ; hok- 
kos, a berry), the larval form of 
a minute tapeworm of the dog, 
the Taenia ecninococcus commonly 
called * hydatid ' ; known by 
many other names, as Echinococ- 
cus nominiB, KM-in-U (L. Juyrao, 
man, hominis, of man), a species 
which infests man ; and E. veter- 
inomm, t;»<«rir».5r^«m (L. vekr- 
indrum, of beasts of burden), a 
species which infests cattle, etc. 

Echinodermata, n. plu., ^k-inf-d- 
derwf'dt'd (Gr. ecmnos, a sea- 
hedgehog; derma, skin), a class 
of animals comprising sea-urchin^, 
star -fishes, etc., most of which 
have spiny skins: Echinoidea, 
n., W-iri'd^d'-t'd (Gr. eidos, 
resentblance), an Order of. animals 
which comprises sea-urchins. 

Echinorhynchus, n., Ihiii'^d-ringlf' 
Us (Gr. echinos, a hedgehog ; 
rungchos, a snout, a beak), a 
genus of intestinal worms : 
Echinorhynchns gigaB,^^^^ (L. 



KM 



US 



BOY 



gigas, a gianty, a parasite which 
infests the intestines of the pig. 

•chinnlato^ a., lik-inf-tU-dt (dim. of 
L. ecMrma, a hedgehog), possessed 
of small spines or prickles. 

Echites, n. pin., IhUf^-^ (6r. echi9^ 
a viper,, from its smooth, twining 
shoots), a beautiful genus of ever- 
green twiners, Ord. Apocynacea- : 
Eohites scholar^, skCL-af^'U (L. 
9C?ioldris^ scholarly — ^fro»«c^to,. 
a school), a species used in India 
as a tonic : E. autidysenterica.,. 
&ntr4'd{ih}^'tir(ik-d (Gr. arUi, 
against; dtisetUerikos, one who* 
hAS the diysenteryX a species said 
to be astnngent and feDrifugaL 

Jk^um, n., iy-i-Hm (Or. eckis, a 
viper), a pretty genus of shrubs^ 
Ord. Boraginacese, whose seeds 
are said to resemble the head of 
the viper^ 

•clampisia, n.^ ^hULmp9^4-d ((j^. 
eklampHsy a shining forth — ^&om 
«ife, forth; lampeiut to shine), a 
convulsive attack^ so termed from 
its suddenness. 

acraseur, n.^ ^'T^dr^ (F. from; 
icraaery to crush, to grind), a 
surgical instrument for removing 
tumours by a combined process- 
of crushing and tearing, attended 
by much lesa bleeding than 
cutting out. 

•cstasy^ n.« &^-std84 (Gr. ekstasis, 
change of state — from ek, out; 
stasis, standing, state), intense^ 
nervousandemotionatezcitement, 
in which the functions of the 
senses are suspended, and which 
is frequently accompanied' by 
ri^d immobility of one or more 
series of muscles. 

ectaaig, m, tk^tds-is (Gr. ektdsis^ 
extension), the dilated condition 
of an artery, as in aneurisms, or 
of a vein, as in varices ; usually 
anplied to the dilatation of small 
blood-vessels. 

ecthyma, n., i^'thlm'-d (Gr. eh- 
thUma-, an eruption), a skin 
disease consisting of large, 
circular, raised pustules, sur- 



rounded hj livid, purplish 
zones. 

Ectocarpns, n., lik'-tdMrp'-iis (Gr. 
ektoSf outside; karpos, fruit), a 
genus of dark - green marine 
plants,. Od. Algse, whose theese 
are not encloeed^ henoe the 
name. 

actocyst, m,. ^-td^sist (Ota ektas, 
oujtside; kustis, a bladder),, in 
zooL, the external investment of 
the coenoecium o€ a polyzoon. 
ectoderm, n., &k^'t6-derm (€!>?. 
sJOos, outside*; diermOf. skin), in 
; zaoly the external integumentary- 
layer of Idle Ccelenterata, corre- 
sponding^ to* ther epidermis in 
man ; the outer or upper layer oi 
cells into which the blastoderm 
is divided after the completion oi 
the segmenting process^ 
ectopia, n., ^'tdp^-i'd (Gr. e^vourt 
of; topo«,.place), the displacement 
of a part : ectopia cordis, kdrd'-i^ 
(L. cor, the heart, cordis, of the 
heart), the displacement of the 
heart, in which the heart is situ- 
ated outside the chest at birth : 
e. vesicsB, if^-f^sS (L. vesica, the 
bladder, vSslccs, of the bladder), a 
deficiency in the abdominal wall 
of the- bladder,, in "vdiich the 
bladder appears as a red surface 
on which mie ureters open. 
ectosarc, n., ^^k^-to-sdrk (Gr. elOos, 
outside ;. sa/rx, fleshy sarkos, of 
flesh), in zool.y the outer trans- 
parent sarcode-layer of certain 
rhizopods, such as the- Amoeba. 
ectozoon, n., Wtd-zdilfn,^ ectozoai 
n. plu*, W't6-vo''d (Gr. ektos, out- 
side ;. zodUy an animal,, zod, 
animals),, animal parasites which 
attach themselves to the skin of 
the human bodyi as *the itch 
insect,.' *'the louse,' * the chegoe,* 
and * the Guinea womu' 
ectropion, n.., ihtrop-l'Sn, also 
ectropium, il, •i'ilm (Gr. ek, 
out ; trepp, I turn), a disease in 
which the eyelids are everted, 
ecyphellate, a., esUf-U'lat (Gr. 
e^ for ex or e^ without; £ng. 

Digitized by CiOOQlC 



BOZ 



137 



EJA 



cypheUcUe), in hot., not haying 
minute sunken cup-like spots. 

eczema, n., ik^-zim-d (6r. ekz&ais, 
an eruption on the skin — from 
ek, out; zeo, I boil), a catarrhal 
affection of the skin, which may be 
an erythema, a vesicle, a pustule, 
a fissure, etc^ and haa received 
▼arious names accordingly, as ac- 
xema chxonicnm, krOn^ikam (Gr. 
ehronoa, time),, chronic eczema; 
also psoriasis; a chronic inflam- 
mation of the skin,, associated 
with some thickening,, and the 
formatioik of cracks and fissures ;. 
popularly, the disease in horses 
i» called *^raib tails, * from the elev- 
ated patches of scabs on the- 
back part of the limbs : e. im- 
petigjnodefl^ im^'pU-idf-in-dd'ez 
(Im imp^tgOf a skin disease, im- 
f^Ugines, skin diseases),, the 
tfiiption in dogs^ suffering from 
red mange ;. grocer's, itcn : e. 
mbmm, rddy-riim (K rtibrum, 
xed), the common red mange of 
smooth tendeis and greyhounds;, 
the eruption of ve^cles occurring 
on an inflamed skin : e. simplex, 
strnf-pWca- (L. simplex, simple, uur 
mixed), one of the mangy affec- 
tions of dogs; * humid tetter *■ 
in man: %, Bolare, adld'/'e (L. 
Solaris, belonging to* the sun — 
from, sol, the sun), an eruption 
on the skin from the effects of 
the aasii ox heated air in summer ;. 
heat spots r eczemaftous, a., ^k- 
z6m-dt'iis, of or belonging to the^ 
disease eczema. 

Edentata^ n. r>lm, r-dSnt-OH^d (L. 
e^ without ; dens, a toothy derUes, 
teeth),, an; Order of Mammalia,, so 
called because destitute of front 
or indsive teeth: edentate, a., 
li'd^nt^'dt, without front teeth;, 
deprived of teeth: edentulous, 
a., ^'dinif'iSl'its, toothless-; ap- 
pHed to the mouth of an animal 
without dental apparatus; ap- 
plied to the hinge of the bivalve 
molluscs. 

Ediiophtlialmatai n. pl\L, &2<H^ 



df'tJMmdt-d (Gr. hedraios, 
sitting, sedentary — from hedzo, I 
sit; op?Uhalmo8, an eye), the 
division of the Crustacea in 
which the eyes are not supported 
upon stalks : edriophthaunous, 
a., 'thdU'm'&s, having immovable 
sessile eyes. 

efferent, a.,. yy2r«ii< (L. «/for ex, 
out \.f<6ro^ 1 bear or carry), con- 
veying from- or outwards ; carry- 
ing from the- centre to. the periph- 
ery: n., a vessel which carries 
outwards, distinguished from 
a^ercn^,. which meana * conveying 
into or towardSk** 

effervescence, n., ?/yer-v&'«g«« 
(li. ^ewesco, I boil up or over^ 
the frothing or bubbling up of 
liquids, from the generation aiMi 
escape of gas. 

efflorescence, n.,.?/^[/Wr-g»'«g»* (L. 
ejfloresco, 1 blow or bloom as^ a 
flower), a mealy-like substance 
which covers certain minerals 
wheni exposed to the influence of 
the atmosphere; the^ conversiea 
of a solid substance into a powdfer. 

efflnvium, m, }^'fl6i/4'ilm (L. 
effluvitim, aiflbwing out — from ex, 
out; Jluo, I flow)„ the invisible 
vapour arising from putrefying 
matter or from diseased bodies. 

effusion, n., y'-fuzhf-iln (L. effusus, 
poured out or forth — from €x„ out; 

fmus, poured)>.the act of pouring 
a liquid into> w over;, what is 
poured out^ 

egranulose, a., ^^dnf-Hl-dz (L. e, 
without; Eng. granulo8e)^mhoU, 
without granules. 

Ehretlaceie, m plu., ^'ishU-d'sH'e 
(after Ehrety a German botanical 
draughtsman),, a Sub-order of 
plants, Oitl. Boraginaceee : 
Xihretia^ n.^ ^r^eshf-i-d,. a genus of 
plants of much beauty. 

e5aculai»r, n.,. ^-jdk^Hl'df'^ (L. 
^iictUatus, cast or thrown out), 
name of one or two muscles: 
ejaculatores* m plu., €'jdk^iU'dt' 
d'Z-Sz, the two muscles which sur- 
round the bulb of the urethra. 



XdLiJR 



138 



ELS 



EbeagnaoeflB, n. plu. , ^iV-^iitg-nd'S^'S 
(6r. elaios, the wild olive; agnos, 
the 'amias castus' or chaste tree), 
the Oleaster family, an Order of 
trees and shrubs nsaall^ covered 
with silvery stellate hairs : EliB- 
agniiB, n., U^'hUg'-nUa, a genus, 
several species of which bear edible 
fruit : ElflBagnuB arborea, dr-h&i^ 
t'd (L. arbdr^uSf tree-like — fh)m 
arbor, a tree) ; E. oonferta, kdn* 

fert'&(h, confertuSf thick, dense); 
and E. Otientalis, 6r^'l'tftt'aV'fs(Lu 
Orientdlia, Eastern — ^from oriieiw, 
the rising sun), species which 
yield eatable £ruit, the latter a 
dessert fruit called 'zinzeya': 
E. parvifoUa, pdn/4'f6U'd (L. 
parvus, little; folium, a leaf), 
yields an edible fruit, has highly 
fragrant flowers, and abouniS in 
honey. 

El8socarpe», n. plu.,22-^'i$-Mrp^i$>e 
(Gr. ddioSj a wild olive ; harpos, 
fruit), a. Sub-order of plants, Ord. 
Tiliaceae, whose fruit has "been 
compared to an olive : EIsbo- 
carpus, n., (SUf-e'dTcdrp'-Ha, a very 
beautiful genus of plants, — ^the 
bark is used as a tonic. 

EliBodendron, n., U'i-ti'SindWihi 
(Gr. elaios, a wild olive; dendron, 
a tree), an ornamental genus of 
plants, Ord. Celastrace«. 

luais, n., U'd'-U (Gr. daku, an 
olive tree), a^enus of palm trees, 
Ord. Palmse, from the fruit of 
which the natives of Guinea ex- 
press an oil as the Greeks do from 
the olive, hence the name : Elais 
Guineenflis, ^nf'S-hifi^'U (from 
Oumea, in Africa) ; and K melan- 
ococca, mM^'dn-d'hdlc^'hd (Gr. 
mdan, black ; Icokhoa, a seed, a 
berry), species of palms from 
whose fruit the palm-oil imported 
from the W. Coast df Africa is 
obtained. 

Elaphrium, n., tldMilm (Gr. 
elaphroa, light, of no value), 
a genus of ornamental trees, Ord. 
Burseraceae, whose wood is of no 
value: Elaphrium tomentOBom, 



tiMhkt'd/'Hm (L. tSmentum^ a 
stuffing for cushions), yields the 
Indian Tacamahac, a balsamic 
bitter resin. 

Elasmobranchii, n. plu., U'ds^'ind' 
Irdngkf'l'i (Gr. elamna, a plate of 
metal; brangchia, the gills of fish), 
an Order of fishes, including the 
sharks and rays. 

elaterium, n., ^dt-i/'i-Um (L. 
elatirium, Gr. elatSrion, the juice 
of the wild cucumber — ^from Gr. . 
elater, a driver), the sediment 
from the expressed juice of the 
squirting gomd or wild cucumber, 
wnidh is a powerful drastic purg- 
ative : elatertn, n., thdtf-^'in^ the 
active principle of elaterium : 
elaters, n. plu., iHf-dt'ers, elastic, 
spirally - twisted filaments for 
dispersing spores, found with 
spores in liverworts, etc. 

Elatinacefld, n. plu., <S^'dt-in'dAali'S 
(Gr. eUtU, ,a pine tree, from the 
supposed resemblance of the 
leaves of some of them to those 
of the pine), the Water-pepper 
family, an Order of marsh phmts 
found in all parts of the world : 
Elatine, n., U'dtf4n'^, a genus of 
curious little aquatic plants. 

elecampane, n.,U'l'Mm'pdnf(JP^ 
inule-campane; L. inuUihdeniurn 
— ^from 'Gr. iidenion, a plant said 
to have sprung from Helen's 
tears), the common name of 
Inula Helenium, whose root has 
stimiQant and aromatic qualities. 

electrode, n., }i'W-tr6d (Gr. elek- 
^ron,. amber; hodos, a way), the 
direction of an ^ectnc current ; 
the extremities of the conductors 
through which the elective current 
enters or quits a body. 

electuary, n., l-Uk^'tu-ir-i (mid. 
L. electudAum, a confection — 
from Gr. ek, out ; Uicho, I lick), 
a medicine made up as a con* 
fection with honey or sugar. 

elemi, n., H'-^^m-i (F. eUmi, but 
probably a native word), a resin- 
ous substance from several species 
of trees, brought from Ethiopia 



CLE 



139 



TCMH 



in masses of a yellowisli colour, 
fam species of Canarimn com- 
mnne and balsamifenun, Ord. 
Boneracese. 

riniiliantiairiH, n., mn/an^f-Os'ti 
(6r. dqfhas, an ,dephaiit, ele- 
fkmtia, of an elephant^, a disease 
of the skin, in wnidli it 'becomes 
thick and rugose ; the disease 
chiefly affects the lower limbs, 
tnd depends on diflfierent causes. 

Bettaria, n., ^r-H-dt^ia (dettdn, 
a Malabar word for the lesser 
eirdamom), a genus of plants, 
Ord. Zingiberaceffi : Elettaria 
CMdamomam, kdrd^dm'Gm<iim 
(6t. harddmdn, a kind of cress), 
the species which yields the 
Malabar cardamoms, Ihe fruit 
hdng OYoid and three - sided : 
S. mi^r, madj'dr (L. major, 
greater), a variety, formerly so 
called, growingin Ceylon. 

•toutheropetalons, a.^ U'doth'-^ir'd' 

p^'UhUs (Gr. deiUheros, free ; 
peto^, an unfolded leaf), in hot., 
pdypetalous: eleutherosepaXouB, 
a., -in^^'dl-iia (a simple ai^bitrary 
conTer8ionofj>eto^into«epa/(m), 
polysepalous. 

Mixfr, n., li'likytr (Ar. £l iksir, 
the philosopher's stone), a refined 
Bpint; a medicine supposed to be 
particularly efficacious. 

flflipsoidal, a., n'-Upa-offd'-dl (L. 
<%Mt«, Or. eUeipsis, an ellipsis, 
•a omission; Gr. eidoa, resem- 
bknce), nearly oval in shape. 

Bodea, n., ^-dd'-S-d (Gr. ^IddSa, 
"""^y> ^ggy)» * ^genus of 
aquatic plants, CML Hypericace®. 

•iutriatlOTi, n., i-m<Hd'f^iln (L. 
tbUridtua, wa^ed out — from e, out 
of; Ivttu, washed), a process of 
washing for separating the finer 
particles of a powder from the 
^rser; also for separating the 
lighter earthy parts of metallic 
ores. 

Bymua, n., Vrim^Ha (Gr. dud, I 
cover or wrap up), a genus of 
plants, Ord. Grammese : Elymus 



condenadtua, made very dense— ^ 
from con, together ; denius, dense, 
close), the bunch-grass of Cali« 
fomia, an early fodder-grass in 
Britain : K axenariiu, di/-}in-dr< 
i'iia (L. drSndria, a sand-pit), 
this species, and Ammophila 
arenaria, form the 'bent' and 
* marram ' of our own shores. 

elytnun, n., }iV'U-r&m, elytra, n. 
plu., g^tt'rd XCrr. eltUron, a 
covering or sheath), the hard 
wing-sheaths of beetles; scales 
or plates on the back of the sea- 
mouse, Ajdirodite : elytriform, 
9k,,U'W'-ri'f6Tm{lj. forma, dhape), 
in the form of a wing-sheath : 
elytrine, n., W-U-rin, the sub- 
stance of the coriaceous -wing- 
sheaths of such insects as 
beetles. 

emarginate, a., ^'mdrj^-tn-dt (^. 
emargindtua, deprived of its edge 
— from e, out of; margo, the 
extremity or margin), in hot, 
having a notdh at the end or 
summit, as if a piece had been 
cut out. 

emlmlism, n., Ikn'MhlSzm (Gr. 
embolisma, a patch ; embdlos, 
what is thrust or put in — from 
en, in ; bcUld, I throw or cast), 
the plugging or blocking of an 
artery by any migratory foreign 
body, as an air bubble, an oil 
globule, a blood clot, or a granule 
of fibrine ; also called embole, 
1hfn^'bdl'€: enibolon, n., hnf-bdlGn, 
the clot or other matter which, 
carried into the circulation of 
the blood, produces an embolism. 

embrocation, n., ^Mhrohd'shUn 
(Gr. embrocke, a steeping, an 
embrocation), the act of bathing 
and rubbing a diseased part with 
a liquid medicine ; the mixture 
so employed. 

embryo, n. , hn<M'd (Or. embruon, 
an infant in the womb— from en, 
in ; bruo, I shoot or bud), the 
first rudiments of an animal ^-' 
plant ; in hot, the young r' 
contained in the seed : enr ^[^ 



TiViirR 



140 



EMP 



buds, nodules in the bark of the 
beech and other trees : embry- 
ogeny, n., gm-6H'drf/gn-i (Gr. 
germao, I produce), in hot, the 
development of the embryo in 
the ovule : embryogenic, a., 
'j(6n'tkf of or belonging to : 
embryo-sac, same as embry- 
onary sac, which see. 

embryology, n., ^imf-bH-dV-d-ji 
(Gr. emSriionf an infSemt in the 
womb ; logos, discourse), the 
study of the formation of the 
embryo ; the anatomy which traces 
the development of the creature 
from the impregnated ovum. 

embryonary, a.,. ^•6H'5»i-e?'«i 
(Gr. eTrihruotif, an infant in the 
womb), relating to the embryo ;. 
rudimentary : embryonal, a.,. 
^m-bfif-dn-dl, same sense : em- 
brycmary aao, in bot^ the cell- 
ular bag in. which tha^ embryo is 
formed. 

embryotegs, n., ^mf-bri-dt^'^g-ii 
(Gr. embruoUf an infant in the 
womb ; t^gos, a covering), in hot., 
a process or callosity raised from 
the spermoderm by the embry»> 
of some seeds during germina- 
tion, as in the bean. 

emergent, a.,^-9»er;-M (luemerga, 
I rise up, I come forth — ^from e, 
x)ut of ; mergoy I plunge or dip)„ 
rising out of ; in hot,, protruding 
through the cortical layer. 

emers^ a., S'merst^ (L. e, out of;. 
merausy plunced or dipped), in 
hot, protruded upwaids. 

emesia, n., <6m'^4'dy also emesis,. 
n., ^•&'M(Gr. emeMO, an inclin- 
ation to vomit ; emesiSy the act 
of vomiting), the act of vomiting. 

emetic, n., }i-mSt^'{k {Gz, emetiJM>8,. 
that causes vomiting — from emeo^ 
I vomit ; L. emetica, an emetic),, 
a medicine or other agent which 
produces vomiting : adj., that 
causes vomiting : emetin, n., 
gm-g^'in, the active principle of 
ipecacuanha. 

emiction, n., ^i'miJ/shiln (L. e, out 
of; mktua, made water), the 



discharffing of urine ; what is 
voided by the urinary passages. 

eminentia collateralis, ^^-{ri'^' 
sM'd kdhldif'(ir'dl^'{8(L. SminentiOf 
a prominence; coUaterdliSy col- 
lateral — from con, together ; 
Idtua, a side), a smooth eminence 
between the middle and posterior 
horns of the cerebrum. 

emmenagogne, n., Im'mSn'd'giSg 
(Gr. emmena, the menses — from 
en, in ; mm, a month ; agd, I 
lead, I bring), a remedy supposed 
to promote the menstrual dis- 
charges. 

emollient, n., i-rM^U-^Snt (L. 
emolUena, making soft — fron) e, 
out of; mollis, soft), a liquid 
remedy meant to soothe a part 
and diminish irritation^ wnen 
applied externally. 

Empetrace», n. plu., Sm-p2^*rS*«S-d 
(Gr. ^pUros, growing among 
rocks — from en, in, among; petra, 
a rock), the Crowberry family, an 
Order of heath-like shrubs, bearing 
small sub-acid berries : Empet- 
mm,, n.,. ^-pet-rUm, a ^enus of 
heath-like shrubs, so caUed from 
the character of their place of 
growth : Brnpetnim nigrum, nig^ 
r&m (L. nigrum, black), the 
black crowberry, common in the 
mountaineus parts of Northern 
Europe. 

emphysema, jl, (bn^fU'cm'-d (Gr. 
empkusSms^ a pu&ng up, in- 
flation — from en, in; phtisad, I 
blow), the distension of a tissue 
with air ;. a disease of the lungs 
in which the air cells become un- 
duly distended, and ultimately 
ruptured : emphysematous, a., 
8m-/i8'2m«(X<'fi«, characterised bjy 
an abnormal distension of the air 
in the lunes, or by the presence 
of air as the result of iigury or 
decomposition in a tissue. 

empiridsm, n., ha'ptr^ishm (L. 
empirid, Gr. empeirikoi, ancient 
physicians who Allowed a system 
based on practical experience 
alone), practice, in a. profession 
jOOgle 



SMP 



141 



END 



founded on experience alone, a^ 
opposed to experience based on 
scientific knowledge ; the practice 
of medicine without a medical 
education; quackery. 

emprosfhotonoB, n., ^n^prdS'thSt' 
dn-de (Gr. emproathm^ in front ; 
t^ndf I bend), a form of tonic 
convulsion in which the patient 
is thrown forwards, as occurs in 
some cases of tetanus. 

empyema, n., (im'pl'ifmf'd (Gr. 
empu&Tia, a purulent discharge 
— from en, in ; puon, pus), a 
collection of purulent matter in 
the pleural cavity. 

emulwin, n., S-miu8^'{n(L. ^iUsus, 
milked out, drained out — from e, 
out of; mulgeo, I milk), a nitrog- 
enous compoand found in certain 
oily seeds, as in almonds : emul- 
sion^ n., S'TnUV'Shiin, a smooth 
liquid for softening; a cough 
mixture ; a bland fluid medicine 
having a milky appearance, pro- 
duced chiefly by the combination 
of an oilv substance with water 
and an alkali 

emonctory, n., i'mUngk^'ter'i, 
emnnctcnies, n. plu., -ter'^ (L. 
emunetus, wiped or blown, as 
one's nose), a part of the body 
where anything excrementitious 
is collected or separated in readi- 
ness for ejectment. 

enarthroBifl, n., ISn-dr'thrdei^-is (Gr. 
enarthros, jointed — from en, in ; 
arthnm, a joint), a ball-and- 
socket joint, like the shoulder 
and hip, allowing motion in every 
direction. 

enation, n., ^i'nd^ahUn (L. endius, 
grown or sprung up — from e, out 
of; ndtu8, bom), the changes 
produced by excessive develop- 
ment in various organs of plants; 
the growth of adventitious lobes. 

E^usephalartos, n., ^in-s^-dt^drf-ds 
(Gr. engkepJialos, that which is in 
the head— from en, in ; kephalS, 
the head; artos, bread), a genus 
of trees, Ord. Cycadacese, whose 
Tarious species are known by the 



Hottentots under the general 
name * bread-tree.* 

encephalitis, n., ^-s^'dhlt^'U or 
^g^-k^/'dl'U^'ia (Gr. enghephalos, 
that which is in the head, the 
brain — ^from en, in; kephaU, the 
head), inflammation of the brain: 
encephaloid, a., (in'ti&y'dXd^d or 
hig-k^f' (Gr. eidoa, resemblance), 
resembling the materials of the 
brain. 

encephalon, n., hi-a^f-dl-dn or 
hig-klf-dl'Sn (Gr. engkephalos, 
the brain — from en, in ; kephaU, 
the head), the whole contents of 
the cranium ; the brain : enceph- 
alous, a., <6n'8tf'dl'ii8 or ^-kl^^ 
possessing a distinct head, applied 
to certam of the molluscs : 
encephalocele, n., ^vf'sydH'O* 
ael or hig'-ki^'dV- (Gr. k&U, a 
tumour), a congenital condition 
in which, owing to a de- 
ficiency in the cranial walls, a 
portion of the brain and its 
membranes are protruded; also 
called * hernia cerebri.* 

enchondroma, n., ^^'kOu'dromf-d 
(Gr. en, in; c7u>ndros, cartilage), 
a tumour somewhat smooth on its 
suiface, essentially consisting of 
cartilaginous structure. 

encipient, n., }in-8ip<i'(6nt (L. en, 
in; copto, I take), a palatable 
vehicle in which cattle may t£^e 
a medical preparation, such as 
braised coriander seeds. 

encysted, a., ^'S^tf-^ (Gr. en, in; 
kustis, a bladder), enclosed in a 
bag, sac, or cyst ; consisting of 
cysts: encystation, n., ^n'-alst- 
d^-shUn, the transformation under- 
gone by certain ot the Protozoa, 
when they become motionless, 
and surround themselves with a 
thick coating or cyst. 

endecagynian, a., hi^-d^hd-jin'- 
i'dn, also endecagynous, a., 
^''dik-ddftn-Hs (Gr. hendeka, 
eleven; gunS, a woman), in hot., 
having eleven pistils. 

endemic, a., gn^dgm'!^ (Gr. en, 
in ; demos, a people), neculiar to 

Digitized by dOOQ IC 



XND 



U2 



END 



a district or to a certain class of 
persons; applied to a prevalent 
disease arising from local causes, 
as bad air or water : n., a disease 
prevailing in a particular locality, 
or among a particular class of 
persons: epidemic is an infectious 
or contagious disease attacking 
many persons at the same time, 
but of a temporary character ; 
while an endemic is due to local 
conditions, and is always more or 
less permanent in a district. 

endermic, a., ^'dermf^Js (Gr. en, 
in ; derma, skin), applied to the 
method of using certain medicines 
by iiyecting them under the skin, 

onderon, n., g»<der«d» (Gr. en, in; 
deros, skin]), in zool., the inner 
of the two layers of that part of 
the skin called 'ectoderm* or 
* epidermis-* ;^ see 'ecderon.* 

ondocardiiun, n., }Sn^'d6-kdrd^i-Uin 
(Gr. endoTt, within ; kardia, the 
heart),, the membrane lining the 
interior of the heart : endocard- 
itis, n., ^^''dO'kdrd'W'is (L. Uis, 
inflammation), the inflammation 
of the membrane lining the in- 
terior of the heart. 

endocarp, n., }Sn^-dd'kdrp (Gr. 
endon, within ; harpos, fruit), 
in hot^ the membrane which 
lines the cavity containing the 
seeds, as in the apple ; the stone 
or shell which encloses the seed 
or embryo, as in the plum. 

endochiome, n., htf^aO'lcrom (Gr. 
endon, within ;.c Aroma, colour), 
the colouring matter of cellular 
plants, exclusive of the green ; 
the cell contents of Algse. 

endocyst,n., Mdo^s/lat (Gr, endon, 
withm ; hmtis, a bag or cyst), in 
zooh, the inner membrane or 
integumentary layer of a poly- 
zoon. 

endoderm, n., ^^'do-derm (Gr. 
endon, within ; derma, skin), in 
zool., the inner or lower of the 
two layers of cells into which the 
blastoderm is divided after the 
completion of the segmenting 



process : endodermic, a., ^^-dd' 
derm'ih, of or belonging to the 
endoderm. 

endogeniB, n. plu., hi'dddj'lSn-S, 
also endogens, n. plu., ^n'-do'JSns 
(Gr. endon, within ; gentuio, I 
produce)', Uiat division of the 
vegetable kingdom, as palms, 
grasses, rushes, and tbe like, 
whose growth takes- place from 
within, and not by external 
concentric layers,^ as in the 
'exogens ' ; also called Monocoty- 
ledons: endogenous, a., in* 
dddj'(in'iis,.iD.CTeasing by internal 
growth. 

endolymph, n., tn^do-limf (Gr. 
endon, within ; L, lympha, a 
water-nymph, water), the liquid 
contained within the membranous 
labyrinth of the ear. 

endometritis, n., hi'dihn^'U-rUf'U 
(Gr. eTidon, within ; metra, the 
womb),, inflammation of the 
lining membrane of the uterus. 

endophloenm, n., H-do-fle^-Um 
(Gr. endon, within ; pMoios, the 
bark of trees), the inner layer of 
the bark of trees ;. the liber. 

endopleura, n^, gn-dopWr^cT (Gr. 
endon, within ; pleura, a side), 
in bot,, tiie inner covering of the 
seed immediately investing the 
embryo and albumen. 

endopodite, n., ^ddp^-Sd-U (Gr. 
endon, within ; potts, a foot, 
podes, feet), in zool., the inner of 
the two secondaiy joints into 

. which the typical limb of a 
crustacean is divided. 

endorhizal, a., ^hi^-dd-rtg^-dl (Gr. 
endon, within ; rJiiza, a root), 
having a root within, — applied to 
monocotyledonous plants, whose 
youn^ root or radicle, when 
piercmg the lower part of the 
axis, appears covered with a 
cellular sheath ; the sheath is 
denominated the * coleorhiza.' 

endosaro, n., Mdd-sdrk (Gr. 
endon, within ; aarx, flesh), the 
inner molecular layer of sarcode 
in the Amoeba. 



Digitized 



by Google 



END 



143 



ENT 



endo-akeleton, n., hi'dd-sJ^'U-Hn 
(Gr. endon, within ; Eng. shd- 
eUm), the internal hard structures, 
such as bones, which serve for the 
attachment of muscles, or the 
protection of organs, as opposed 
to the external hard covering of 
shell. 

endoamometer, n., }!n'dd8'm8m' 
U'<6r (Eng. endosnuma ; 6r. 
metron, a measure), an instr. to 
show Endosmose and Ezosmose, 
consisting of a bladder of syrup 
attached to a tube and plunged 
into a vessel of water. 

endoBmoBe, n., ^'dds'tn^z, also 
endoBmofiifl, n., H^-ddS'mos/*is 
(6r. endon, within ; dsmoa, a 
thrusting, impulsion), that prop- 
erty of memoranous tissue by 
which fluids of unequal densities, 
when placed on opposite sides of 
it, are enabled to pass through 
and intermix. 

endosperm, n., ^^dd'sperm (Gr. 
endon, within ; aperma, seed), 
in boty albumen formed withiii 
the embryo-sac : endoBpermic, 
a.,^^'d6'Sperm<ik, of or belonging 
to endosperm. 

endoepore, n., Mdd*9p&r (Gr. 
endan, within ; spora, seed), the 
inner integument of spores : endo- 
spoTons, a., ^n'-dd'spdr<il8, applied 
to Fungi which have their spores 
contained in a case. 

endoBtenm, n., H'dds^'tS'Um (Gr. 
endon, within ; osteon, a bone), 
tiie medullary membrane, a fine 
layer of highly vascular, areolar 
tissue within the bones. 

endostome, n., ^'dd'Stdm (Gr. 
endon, within ; stdnuiy mouth), 
in bot, the passage through 
the inner integument of an 
ovule. 

endothecium, n., ^Sn^'dd'tht-sM-Hm 
(Gr. endon, within ; tJiSkS, a 
box), in hot, the inner lining of 
the anther cells. 

enema^ n., ^•Sm*df, enemata, n. 
plu., }Sn'^^'dt'd (Gr. eniemi, I 
cast or throw in), a medicine or 



preparation of food thrown into 
the lower bowel ; iigections ; 
clysters. 

enervation, n., ^n'erv'd-ahiln (L. 
en^rvcUua, having the nerves and 
sinews taken out from — from e, 
out of ; nervua, a nerve), a weak 
state of body or nervous debility 
arising from nervous disorders ; 
the state of being weakened. 

enervis, n., e^neri/'U (L. enervis, 
nerveless — from en, out of; nerv- 
us, a nerve), in boL, without 
nerves or veins. 

enneagynian, a., }Sn''n&'d'jin<i'dn, 
also enneagynons, a., iin'nii'ddj' 
in^Hs (Gr. ennea, nine ; gtmS, a 
woman), in bot, having nine 
pistils. 

enneandroiu, a.,. Mn^-dnd^-rits 
(Gr. ennea, nine ; an^, a male, 
a man, andros, of a male), in 
bot, having nine stamens. 

enoBtoflis, n., H^ds'tozf'is (Gr. en, 
in ; osteon, a bone), a bony 
tumour growinff inward into the 
medullary canid of a bone ; see 
'exostosis.' 

ensiform, a., }ihs^'i-/drm (L. ensis, 
a sword ; forma, a shape), in the 
form of a sword, as the leaves of 
Iris; sword-shaped. 

enteric, a., 2»-<«r<ifc (Gr. enUrm, 
an intestine), belonging to the 
intestines: enteritis, n., ^n-^- 
Uf'U, inflammation of the intest- 
ines, especially of the small 
intestine : enterocele, n., (6n-Ur^' 
6'sel (Gr. hele, a tumour), a 
hernial tumour containing in- 
testine. 

enteroirliOBa, n., MV&r-d're^-d (Gr. 
enteron, an intestine ; rJieo, I 
flow), an abnormal increase of the 
secretions of the mucous glands 
of the intestines. 

enterotomy, n., in'-Ur'dt^-dm'i {Gr, 
enteron, an intestine ; tomS, a 
cutting), an operation on, or 
dissection of, the intestines. 

enterozoa, n. plu., ISn^-t^-6-zd'd 
(Gr. enteron, an ijitestine ; zodn, 
an animal), a general name fot 



Digitized 



by Google 



ENT 



U4 



EPS 



the intestinal parasites which 
infest the hodies of animals. 

enthehniiiB, n., ISn-thlilf'Trdns (Gr. 
entos, within ; helrmns, a worm), 
an intestinal worm. 

entire, a., iu'tir' (F. entier, 
whole, complete ; L. irUegetf 
whole), in bot, having no lobes 
or marginal divisions. 

entomic, a., ^'tdm/'ik (Gr. en- 
toma, insects), pert, to insects : 
entomoid, a., hv^-tdm'dpd (Gr. 
eidoSy resemblance), resembling 
an insect : entomology, n., m* 
t6m'61f'6'ji (Gr. hgos^ discourse), 
the history and habits of insects: 
entomopliaga, n. plu., MtHrri' 
6f*dg'd (Gr. phago, 1 eat), the 
section of the Marsupials which 
live chiefly on insects : entom- 
ophagouB, a., ^''tSm-iff^'dg-Ha, 
chiefly subsisting on insects. 

entomophiloiu, a., hi!^t8m-6f4hii8 
(Gr. eiUoma, insects ; pmlo, I 
love), in hot, applied to flowers 
in which poUination is eflfected by 
insects. 

entomostraca, n. plu., (Sv^-tdm-H^- 
trdk-d (Gr. entoma, insects ; os- 
trakon, a shell), in zool, a 
division of the Crustacea covered 
with a delicate membranaceous 
shell, of which the water-flea 
may be looked on as the type — 
they are chiefly fresh- water, and 
usually microscopic : entomoB- 
tiacous, a., ^ki'tdm-ds^-trdhUSt 
enclosed in an integument, as 
an insect. 

entophyte, n. , hi<t6'fU, entophyta, 
n. plu., (in'td/^'U'd (Gr. entos, 
within ; phuton, a plant), veget- 
able parasites which exist within 
the body, found in some diseases 
of the mucous membranes of the 
mouth and alimentary canal ; 
plants growing within others : 
entophytic, a., hi^'td/tt^-ik, 
developing in the interior of 
plants and afterwards appearing 
on the surface, as fungi. 

entozoon, n., }in<td'Zd<dn, entozoa, 
a. plu., «»^«.a5<(l (Gr. entos, 



within ; zoifn, an animal), animal 
parasites which infest the interior 
of the bodies of other animals : 
entozoology, n., ^^-td-zd^dl-d-ji 
(Gr. logoSf discourse), a discourse 
or treatise on internal parasites. 

entropion, n., lin-trdj/'i'd^n (Gr. 
en, in ; tropS, a turning), the 
inversion or turning in of the 
eyelashes : entropy, n., ^'^r^p-i, 
dissipation of energy. 

enuresis, n., ^<tZr*^£8 (Gr. eiu 
aureo, I make water — ^from eii, 
in; ourorif urine), incontinence or 
involuntary escape of the urine. 

envelope, n., ^n•^?^^^p (F. envel- 
opper, to fold up), a wrapper; 
an investing integument : Horal 
envelopes, in bot, the calyx and 
corolla. 

enzootic, a., ^in^zo'dif-ih (Gr. en, 
in ; zSdtdkoSf bringing forth 
living animals — ^&om zo(fn, an 
animal ; tiktd, I bring forth), 
applied to diseases pecmiar to a 
district among the lower animals : 
enzootic h»matiiria, an endemic 
disease causing bloody urine 
among animals. 

Epacridacete, n. plu., ^n-dy-rfd- 
dsf'i&'e (Gr. epi^ upon; ahroSy the 
top, from the species found on. 
hill-tops), the Epacris family, an 
Order of small snrubs and trees, 
allied to Ericaceae, which represent 
the heaths in Australia : Epaoreaa, 
n. plu., ^P'Mri'^, a tribe or Sub- 
order: Z^cris, n., <ijAdh'rU, a 
genus of very elegant greenhouse 
plants. 

epanody, n., 2p-*n'da-if(Gr. epan- 
odo8, a return — from epi, upon ; 
a7ia, up; ?iodo8, a way), in oot, 
the return of an irregular flower 
to a regular form. 

epencepnalon, n., ^^-^i-s^-dl^ihi 
(Gr. ^, upon ; enghephalos, 
what is in the head, the brain), 
one of the five primary diviMons 
of the brain, including the cere- 
bellum, pons varolii, and the an- 
terior part of the fourth ventricle: 
epencephalic, a., 8p«n^«?^d^% 

Digitized by VjOOQIC 



EPE 



145 



XPI 



ntnated over the coirt^ots of the 
head, or the brain. 

epenchyxoa, n., ^p'Hg-Jdm'd (Gr. 
€»My upon; ckumoSf juice), in bot, 
iaiB fibro-vascular tiasiaes. 

ependymsy n., ^'^'dhri'd (6r. 
ependuma, an outer or upper 
tunio — ^from epi, upon ; enduma, 
clothdng), the dehcate epitheli- 
ated sftmctore whidi lines the 
canal of the spinal eord and the 
cerebral rentricles : ependyma 
TVntrlciilonun, v&fi'trii/'iil-dr^'iim 
(L. ffenMdUtss, the belly), the 
ependyina of the ventricles, the 
epithelia] membranea lining the 
rentrides. 

E^he^FSy n. , ^-^-rd (Gr. ephedrOr 
a sitting, the plant horse-tail), a 

Sinus 01 curious plants, Sub-ord. 
netaceee, Ord. Coniferse, whose 
berries are eaten in Russia, and 
by the wandering tribe» of Great 
Tartary. 

ophelis, n., }^'SV-U (Gr. epi, upon; 
keUoSf the sun), sun - burn ; 
freckles. 

ephemera, n., y-fen-^r-tf (Gr. epi, 
npon; ?iS7nera, a day), a fever 
which runs its course in a day : 
ephemeral, a., ^'^^^'d^, ap- 

Slied to flowers which open and 
ecay in a day. 

ephi^nm, n., ^-fj/pif'itm (Gr. 
^hippeion, a saddle — from epi, 
npon ; hippos, a hwse), the deep 
pit in the middle of the superior 
surface of the sphenoid bone, so 
called fron^ its snape. 

epiblast, n., tp'-i-hUUt (Gr. epi, 
upon ; hlast08, a shoot), an 
abortive organ in the oat, sup- 
posed to 1^ the rudiment of a 
second cotyledon. 

epiblema, n., 2fp<l>&2Sm*({ (Gr. epi, 
upon; hlSma, a wound), an imi>er- 
fectly formed epidermis covering 
^e newly formed extremities of 
roots, etc., being, as it were, 
the tissue which first covers 
wounds. 

epicalyx, n., tp^'i^lcdV-Ucs (Gr. epi, 
upon; £ng. (;alyx\ the outer 



calyz, consisting either of sepals 
or bracts, as in mallows. 

epicarp, il, ^jj'i'Mrp (Gr. epi, 
upon; harpos, fruit), in hot, tlie 
outer coat or covering of the fruit. 

eiochiliom, n., ^p^i-m-i-Hm (Gr. 
epi, upon or above; cheUoa, a Up), 
in hot,, the label or terminal 
portion of the articulated lip of 
orchids. 

^idine, n., ^^4'klin (Gr. epi, 
upon; kUfn£, a bed), in hot, the 
nectary when placed on the re- 
eeptacle of the flower : epidinal, 
a., }^-i-klm^dl, seated on the disc 
or receptacle. 

epicandyle, n., ^-i-kdn^-dU (Gr. 
epi, upon; ktmdtUoa, the elbow- 
joint), the protuberance on the 
external side of the distal end of 
the OS humeri or shoulder-bone. 

epicoroUine, n., }ip^'i'hih<dl'Un 
(Gr. epi, upon; Eng. coroUine), 
in hot, inserted upon the corolla. 

epicranium, n., ^•i*ib*c^n-i*i2m 
(Gr. epi, upon ; krdnion, the 
skull), the scalp or integuments 
lying over the cranium : epi- 
cranial, 8L.,ip'i'krdn<i'dl, applied 
to the muscle which extends over 
the upper surface of the cranium 
uniformly from side to side, with- 
out division. 

epidemic, a., ^'i-dlimf'ik (Gr. epi, 
upon; demos, the people), pre- 
vailing generally ; anectmg great 
numbers: n., a disease imivers- 
ally prevalent in a district or 
country. 

Epidendrnm, n., gp-i-e^n^-r&m 
(Gr. epi, upon; dendron, a tree 
— as usually found growing on 
branches of trees), a very exten- 
sive genus of 'epiphytes,* Ord. 
Orchidacese, many of which are 
deserving of culture for the beauty 
and dehcious fragrance of their 
flowers: Epidendrum ftigidum, 

fridj-id'Um {L. frigldua, cold), a 
species in Columbia, at an 
elevation of 12,000 or 18,000 feet, 
covered with a sort of varnish. 

epidermis, n., ^''i'dermf'ia (Gr. 



EPI 



146 



EPI 



epi, upon; derma, skin), the 
Bcarf or outermost layer of 
the skin ; in bot, the cellular 
layer covering the external surface 
of plants, the true skin of plants: 
epidermoid, a., ip'i'cUrm'dpd 
(Gr. eidos, resemblance), like the 
epidermis: epidermic, a., ^1* 
cusrmf'ik, pert, to the epidermis. 

epididymis, n., ^p^i-did-im-U (Or. 
epi, upon ; didumos, a testicle), a 
long, narrow, flattened body 
lying upon the outer edge of the 
posterior border of the testis. 

epigfldOQB, a., ^ii;-^^, or epig- 
nal, a., }^''idj'S'dl (Gr. ept, 
upon; gH or gi, the earth), in 
boL, growing on the ground or 
close to it. 

epigastric, a., ^p^i-gdet^-M (Gr. 
epi, upon ; gastSi', the belly, the 
stomach), pert to the upper part 
of the alniomen: epigastrium, 
n., }^p^4'gd8t'rl'ilm, the upper 
and mid(Ue part of the abdomen, 
nearly coinciding with the pit of 
the stomach. 

epigeal, a., (^^-i-j^-iU (Gr. epi, 
upon; gi, the earth), in hot, 
above ground, applied to cotyled- 
ons ; synonym of epigasal and 
epigBBOUs, which see. 

epiglottis, n., ^p'-i-gW^tla (Gr. epi, 
upon; glottis, the mouth of the 
wmdpipe — from glotta, the 
tongue), the valve or cartilage 
that covers the upper part of the 
windpipe when food or drink is 



J epiglottis. 

epigone, n., i-pig'-dn-e (Gr. cpt, 
upon; goni, seed, offspring), in 
hot, the cellular layer which 
covers the young seed-case in 
. mosses and the Everworts: epi- 
gonium, n., ^^'t'g6nf-{'ilm, in 
same sense. 

epigynoiis, a., ^•idf-in-Us (Gr. 
epi, upon; gunB, a female, a 
woman), in hot., above the ovary 
and attached to it. 

epihyal, a., «p<«.Ai^d^ (Gr. epi, 



upon; Eng. hyoid, which see), 
applied to a considerable portion 
of thestylo-hyoid ligament, which 
is sometimes converted into bone 
in the human subject, and is in 
animals naturally osseous. 

epilepsy, n., gp-i«ftfjw<i (Gr. epi- 
lepsia, a seizure, the falling sick- 
ness—from epi, upon ; lamhano, 
I seize), a disease characterised 
by a sudden loss of consciousness, 
and convulsions of greater or less 
severity: epileptic, a., ^p^-il^-ik, 
affected with falling sickness : 
epileptoid, a., lip'-i-l^f-oyd (Gr. 
eiios, resemblance), resembling 
epilepsv. 

EpUoMum, n., ^^'i'ldb'-iUm (Gr. 
epi, upon ; lohos, a lobe), a genus 
of plants, Ord. OnagracesB, so 
called from the flowers having 
the appearance of being seated on 
the top of the pod ; many of the 
species are very ornamental. 

Epimediom, n., ^ip-i-mM^'i-ilm 
(Gr. epi, upon ; Media, an anc. 
country), a genus of elegant little 
plants, Ord. Berberidaceee, which 
were said to grow in Media. 

epimera, n. plu., ip^'i-mer^'d (Gr. 
epi, upon ; meros, the upper part 
of the thigh), the parts lying 
immediately above the joints of 
the limb, as the 'epimera' or 
side segments of the lobster: 
epimeral, a., tp^4'miSr<'dl, applied 
to that part of the segment of 
an articulate animal which lies 
immediately above the joint of 
the Umb. 

epinasty, n., (ip^4'nds1f4 (Gr. epi, 
upon ; nastos, pressed together, 
stuffed), in hot, the nutation of 
bilateral, appendicular organs, 
when the growth is most rapid 
on the inner or upper side. 

epipetalons, a., ^•l•^•d(^^ (Gr. 
epi, upon ; petalon, a leaf), in- 
serted upon the petals, or growing 
upon them; 

Epiphegus, n., <&p4f'^'ils (Gr. 
epi, upon ; phegos or phagos, a 
beech tree — from pJiago, I eat), a 



EPI 



U7 



EPI 



genus of herbaceous parasitical 
plants, Ord. Orobanchacese, which 
are, in general, astringeot and 
bitter : £plphegU8 Virginlana, 
ver'jin'i'dn^'i (after Virginia, an 
American State— from virgo, a 
virgin), a species called beech- 
drops, baa been used in powder 
in cancerous sores. 

epiphloeuin, n., tjp'^i'fie^-^m (Gr. 
epiy upon^ on the outside ; pJUaioSf 
l^k), an external layer of bark : 
epiphl09od»l, a., Ip'^'JUod'-Al, 
existing superficially iu the epi- 
dermis of ba?k. 

co[dpliora» n., (^p-if-Sr^d (Gr. epi- 
phoray a bringing to or upon — 
from epi, upon ; phero^ I bring), 
watenr eye, a derangement of the 
tear duct which allows the tew^ 
to flow down the cheeks. 

epiphiagm, n.,«p-i/rdfw (Gr. qw, 
upon; phragma, a division), in 
bot, the membrane closing the 
orifice of the thecse in the Urn 
mosses. 

epiphyllous, a., ^p^'i-fW-HUi (Gr. 
€pi, upon ; phuUion, a leaf), in- 
serted or growing upon a leaf. 

epiphysifl, n., ^'ff-fe-fe, epiph- 
ysefl^ n. plu., -ia-ez (Gr. epipJi- 
UM, a growing upon, an addi- 
tional growth — ^from ept, upon ; 
phuo^ I grow), part of a none 
separated from the shaft in early 
life by gristle, which finally 
becomes ossified to the main 
bone. 

epiphyta, n. plu., 2^*i/i^(X, also 
epiphyt^, n., ^'i-fU, epiphytes, 
B. plu., /ife (Gr. epi, upon; 
phtUon, a plant), vegetable par- 
asites found on the skin of the 
human body, formingvery trouble- 
some skin affections; plants 
attached to other pluits, and 
growing suspended m the air ; 
a plant whi<m grows on another 
plant^ but not nourished by it : 
epiphytal, a., }ip'4'fitf'dl, growing 
upon another plant. 

epiploon, n., li^pip'-ld-ifn (Gr. 
epiploosp the caul — from «pt, 



upon ; pled, I swim), the omen* 
turn or caul ; a |)ortion of the 
peritoneum or lining membrane 
of the abdomen, which covers 
in front, and as it were floats or 
sails on the intestines : epiploic, 
a., ^Hp'loHk, also epipbical, 
a., -Id^'ik-dl, of or pert, to the 
epploon or caul. 

epipodia, n. plu., Ij^-ip^dd^-l-U (Gr. 
epi, upon ; pons, the foot, podo8, 
cdf the foot), the muscular lobes 
developed from the lateral and 
upper surfaces of the 'foot' of 
some Molluscs : epipodite, n., 
^'pip-od^U, a process developed 
upon the basal joint of some of 
the limbs of certain Crustacea : 
epipodium, n., 2p(i-p^-i«fiwi, a 
disc formed of several knobs or 
glands. 

epirreology, n., ^'i7<rt*iil'6'ji 
(Gr. epirrJieo, I flow upon or 
over— from epi, upon ; rheo, I 
flow ; and k>go8, speech), that 
branch of natural history which 
treats of the influence of external 
agents on living plants. 
apisepalous, a., lip^'i-slip'dl'iU (Gr. 
epi, upon ; Ens, sepal), in boL, 
growing upon the sepals. 
epispadias, n., ^^^-apad^'i'ds (Gr. 
epi, upon ; apa^, I draw), a term 
applied to a malformation of the 
wsdl of the bladder and adjacent 
parts ; one whose urethral orifice 
is on the upper part of the penis. 
epii^pastie, a., ip^-i^apdaf-ik 6Gr. 
epi, upon ; apod, I dniw), applied 
to substances, ' epispastics,' 
which excite the skin and cause 
blisters, such as Spanish flies, 
episperm, n., ^^i-aperm (Gr. ^, 
upon; aperma, seed), the extemid 
covering of the seed. 
episporangium, n., }^<i'apdr'dnf» 
i'iim (Gr. epi, upon ; epora, a 
seed; anggoa, a vessel), an in- 
dusium overlying the spore cases 
of certain ferns, as Aspidinm. 
epiepore, n., lip^i'/tpifr (Gr. ^, 
upon ; apara, a seed), the outer 
covering of some spores. 



EPI 



148 EQU 



epistaxis, n., ^p^ls'tdka'-is (Gr. 
episktzo, I cause to drop or 
trickle down, epiHax5, I shall 
cause to drop down — ^from qoi, 
upon ; stctzo, I drop), heeraor- 
rhage or bleeding from the nose. 

epistema, n., ^^'i-atemf-d (Gr. 
epi, upon ; atetmon, the breast- 
bone), the lateral pieces of the 
dorsal arc of the somite of a 
Crustacean : epistemal, a., ^* 
i'Stem^'dl, situated on or above 
the sternum or breast-bone. 

epistome, n., (ip'is^tom'i (Gr. epi, 
upon ; stoma, a mouth), a valve- 
like organ which arches over the 
mouth in certain of the Polyzoa. 

epistrophy, n., ^p-ig^-trdf'i (Gr. 
epistrophCf a turning about, con- 
version — from epi, upon; strophe^ 
a turning), in hot., the reversion of 
a monstrous or variegated form 
to a normal one ; a mode of dis- 
tribution of protoplasm and 
chlorophyll granules on free cell- 
walls under the action of light. 

epithaUus, n., ip'^thar-lUa (Gr. 
epi, upon; tkaltos, L. thaUus, a 
young shoot or branch), the cort- 
leal layer of Lichens: epitluklljne, 
a., ^'i-tJMlin, growing on the 
thallus. 

epitheca, n., ^'4'thgy'd (Gr. epi, 
upon ; tJiek^ a sheath, a box), a 
continuous layer surrounding l^e 
thece in some corals externally : 
epithedom, n., ^<i'thi'-8M"&m, 
the surface of the fructifying disc 
in certain Fungi and Lichens. 

epithelioma, n., ^'i-thelH'6m''d 
(formed from epUhelium, which 
see), ^ithelial cancer, occurring 
on tegumentary or mucous sur- 
faces, the lips and cheeks being 
the parts most commonly affected 
by it. 

epitheUum, n., li^-itheU-ilm (Gr. 
epi, up<m ; thek, the nipple, or 
thallo, I grow), the layer of cells 
forming the surface of all 
the internal membrajies of 
the body — of the same nature 
as epidermis, but much finer; 



in plants, a finer epidermis having 
thin cells filled with colourless 
fluid, and lining the ovary, etc. : 
epithelial, a., ^pT-i'theV-i'dZ, pert, 
to or formed of epithelium : 
epitheliated, a., lk%f-l'thi&^%-m.'M, 
covered with the delicate lining 
called epithelium, as a serous 
cavity, a membrane, etc. 

epitroohlea, n., Ipf-itrmU'd (Gr. 
epi, upon; trocMUa, L. troc?Uia, 
a pulley, a roller), in anai,, the 
inner condyle of the humerus. 

epizoon, n., }ipH'Zd^'dn, epizoa, n. 
plu., ip^4-z6^'d (Gr. epi, upon ; 
fsodn, an animal), animals which 
are parasitic upon other animals^ 
infesting the surface of the body; 
a division of the Crustacea which 
are parasitic upon fishes; 0{^>08ed 
to * entozoon * and * entozoa.* 

epizootic, a., ^^^'zo-dtf-ik (Gr. epi, 
upon ; zoifn, , an animal), applied 
to diseases prevailing timong 
animals, corresponding to 'epi- 
demic ' diseases among men. 

epulis, n., (^p-iU-U (Gr. epi, upon; 
oidon, gum), a tumour of the 
gum, often connected with a 
carious tooth. 

equinia, ri.,^'hw6nf4'd, also equina, 
n., ^-hvowf-d (Ii. equiima, of or 
belonging to ahorse — ^from equus, 
a horse), glanders and farcy, a 
contagious disease peculiar to the 
horse and .mule, but capable of 
transmission to man. 

EquiBetaoess, n. plu., Uf'Wt^a&'tOr' 
s^'S (L. eqvisetis, the plant horse- 
tail — from eqtms, a horse ; seta, 
hair), the Horse-tail family, an 
Order of plants found in ditches, 
lakes, rivers, and damp places, so 
called in allusion to the fine hair- 
like branches: Equisetom, n., 
^h^'Vji'Setf'Ufn, the only known 
genus of the Order ; from the 
quantity of silicic add contained 
in them, some of the species are 
used in polishing mahogany: 
Equisetum hyemale, hi-^m-w-i 
(L. hiiSmdlis, of or belonging to 
winter— from Ai^ma, ^irinte]^, a 



EQU 



U9 ERI 



spede^ often called Dnteb 
rushes. 

efiiitaaty a., }i¥'Wi£'tdfU (L. equi- 
ianSf ridii^), in hot., having 
leaves folded longitndmally, and 
OTerlapping each other without 
any involation. 

tnit, a., H-r&Uf (L. eredue, raised 
or set np), in hot., having an 
ovule rising from the base of the 
ovary; having innate anthers, 
that is, anthers attached to the 
top of the filament: erectile 
tiiBiie, lir^kf'U tiah'-ii, in ancU., 
a peculiar stractnre forming the 
principal part of certain organs 
which are capable of being ren- 
dered tuigid or erected by dis- 
tension with blood : erector, n., 
i-r&ttf'^, a muscle which causes 
a part to erect or set up. 
ergot, n., er^gdt <F. ergot, cock's- 
spur), a diseased state in the 
grains of rye caused by the fun- 
gus Claviceps purpurea, appearing 
as a black-looking protuberance 
or spur from the ear, hence the 
name 'spurred rye'; in anat., a 
name given to a curved and 
pointed longitudinal eminence 
on the inner side of the floor of 
the cerebrum ; also called ' calcar 
avis,' the bird's spur: ergotin, 
n., er^*gdi-in, the active principle 
of ei^t, principally used Tor 
hypodermic injection to arrest 
hemorrhage : ergotism, n., 
e/'gdt'ism, the effect sometimes 
produced in the individual 
who eats rye bread containing 
ergot. 

Ericaoes, n. plu., ^{-i^-^S-g (L. 
MoBUS, of heath or broom — ^f rom 
L. IHce, Gr. ereikS, heath, broom), 
the Heath family, an Order of 
shrubs or herbaceous plants : 
Erioe», n. plu., ^^r-U'^-S, a Sub- 
order, including the true heaths 
with naked buds, and the rho- 
dodendrons with scaly conical 
buds : Erica, n., ^-Hcf-d, a genus 
comprising a large numMr of 
Tery beautifrd and interesting 



plants, mostly natives of the Gape 
of Good Hope : Erica cinerea, 
s(n'Sr<^'d (L. dnMtu, ash- 
coloured — from einU, ashes), 
and E. tetraliz, tstf-rdl-iks (L. 
and Gr. titrcUix, the heath plant), 
are common in Britain: £. 
Mackaiana, mmf-i-dn-d (after 
the discoverer), and E. Mediter- 
lanea, mM-t-t^'ran'^-d (after 
the sea so called), are peculiar 
to Ireland : E. ciliaris, sU'-i-c^'ia 
(L. cilidrU, dliaiy— from eiUum, 
an eyelid), and E. vagans, vdg^' 
dnz (L. vagana, wandering about), 
are two species common to Eng- 
land and Ireland. 

Eriobotrya, n., ^^-i-O^bdM-d (Gr. 
erton, wool ; botrua, a bunch of 
^pes), a genus of plants, Ord. 
Kosacese, Sub-ord. Pomese, whose 
racemes are very woolly : Erio- 
botrya Japonica, jd'pMik-d 
(JaponicuB, of or from Japan), 
yields the Japanese fruit loquat. 

ihiocaulon, n., h^^'d-lca^V-dn (Gr. 
erion, wool ; kaulos, a stem or 
stalk), a genus of very interesting 
plants having woolly stems, Ord. 
KestiacesB : Sriocamon septang- 
tilare, 9l^'dng''gul'dt<}i (L. sept- 
angiUdris, seven -angled — from 
septem, seven; angulus, an angle), 
a native of Britain and Ireland. 

Eriogonnm,n., ^i'^^*i^m (Gr. 
erson, wool ; gonu, the knee), a 
genus of pretty plants having 
their stems woolly at the joints, 
Ord. Polygonacese, Sub-ord. or 
Tribe Eriogonen, n. plu., ^f*^* 
gdn'-iS. 

Eriophomm, n., ^-i'df-dr-iifn (Gr. 
erUm, wool ; phoreo, I bear), a 
genus of interesting plants, Ord. 
Cyperace», whose seeds are covered 
with a woolly substance, found in 
boffgy situations ; the species are 
caUed 'cotton-grass.' 

Erioepermen, n. plu., h^i-d^ 
aperm'-H'S (Gr. erion, wool ; 
sperma, seed), a tribe of plants, 
Ord. LiliacesB, the stemless plants 
of S. Africa whose seeds are 



ERO 



150 



ERT 



coyered with long silky hairs : 
^ioflpeimnm, n., h^i'd-spermf- 
Urn, a genus of Cape bulbs, orna- 
mental when in flower. 

eroded, a«, ^r-ddf-H, also eroee, 
a., h'-oxf (L. erodOf I consame or 
eat away ; eronis^ consumed or 
eaten away), in M.> irregularly 
toothed as if gnawed. 

Enantia, n. plu., h'^rdn'shi'd (L. 
errans, wandering, trranti», of 
wandering), an Order of Annelida, 
distinguished by their great loco- 
motive powers. 

erratic, a*, ir-rdf^k (L. errdttctts, 
wandering about — ^firom errOf I 
wander), in med,, showing or 
havine a tendency to spread. 

emotaaon^ n., if-rilk*td<8hiin (L. 
entctatus, belched out-— from e, 
out of; ruetattUf belched), the 
act of belching wind or foul air 
from the stomach, often a sign of 
indigestion. 

emmpent, a., ^'rUmj^hvt (L. «, 
out of; rumpenSf breaking, 
rwnpenHs, of breaking), in hot, 
showing prominence, as if burst- 
ing through the epidermis. 

Er^gium, n., ^4r^H"&m (L. 
eryngion, a species of thktle ; Or. 
iruggiotif the plant eryngian— 
said to be from erengo, I belch), 
an extensive genus of extremely 
ornamental and beautiful plants, 
Ord. Umbelliferae, some species 
of which are said to be ^ood 
against flatulence : Eryngium 
campestre, kdm-p^'iri (L. cam- 
pestrie, belonging to a field — from 
camptte, a field), and E. marit- 
imum, mdr'it^4m'ilm (L. marit- 
fmuSf belonging to the sea — from 
mdre, the sea), are species whose 
roots are sweet, aromatic, tonic, 
and diuretic : Eryngo, n., Sr- 
ing^'O, the sea holly, growing 
abundantly on almost every sea- 
coast ; a name for either of pre- 
ceding, particularly the latter. 

eryripelas, n., «r<^«r/)^^^(fo (Gr. 
eruaipelaa^ a red eruption on the 
skin— from eruthros, red ; peUa, 



skin), an acute, diffuse, and 
specific inflammation of the 
skin, which frequently involves 
the subcutaneous cellular tissue ; 
the Rose ; St. Anthony's fire : 
erysipelatonfl, a., ^'i-Hp'^'dt-ila, 
eruptive ; of or resembling ery- 
sipelas : erydpelacea, n. plu., 
^r'i'Sfp'U'd^'SS-d, a class of dis- 
eases, such as erysipelas, small- 
pox, measles, and scarlet fever. 

^ythema, n.> Ir'Uh-^'d (Gr. 
enUhema, redness — ^from eruth- 
aino, I make red), a superficial 
redness of the skin ; a form of 
eczema: erythematoua, a., JJr^i* 
thSm^'dt-Hs, having a superficial 
redness of some portion of the 
skin : erythema inodoBum, ndd* 
^'Hm (L. nodosumf full of knots 
— ^from nddus, a knot), a form of 
erythema attended by an erup- 
tion of red oval patches, chiefly 
on the lower limbs, most 
common in young women : e. 
intertrigo, W'ter-trlg^'O (L. inter- 
trigo, a chafing or ^ling — from 
uUeTf between ; tero, I rub), 
applied to those inflammations of 
the cutaneous surface arising from 
the friction of one part of the skin 
a«;ainst another ; irritation of the 
skin from discharges flowing over 
it: e. paiatrimma, pdr^-d'trimf-md 
(Gr. para, near to, side by side ; 
trimma, what has been ruobed or 
bruised — from tribo, I rub or 
bruise)) a form of erythematous 
inflammation due to pressure or 
rubbing, such as arises in horses 
from saddles or collars. 

BrythrsBa, n., ^ir'-i-thrS'-d (Gr. 
emthros, red— from the colour of 
the flowers), a genus of pretty 
plants, Ord. Gentianacese : 
ferythrtea centaurium, «M*d2^ 
i'Um (Gr. kentaurion, L. centaur^ 
€um, the plant centaury), the 
common centaury, whose flowering 
cymes are used as a substitute for 
centian. 

&ythrina, n., ^^r^'ithrinf-d (Gr. 
eruthros, red, from the colour of 



ERT 



151 



EST 



the flower8)i the coral flower ; a 
genns of splendid plants, with 
fine large leaves, and brilliant 
scarlet or red flowers, Ord. 
Leguminosse, Sab-ord. Papilion- 
acese: Ery^irina monosperma, 
miSn''-6'8p€Tm'ii (Gr. monos, alone; 
spermaf seed), a species which 
yields gum lac: erythrine, n., 
^44hrlnf in great part or wholly 
red. 

Erythioninin, n., ^-i'thrdn^'i-ilm 
{GT,ertUhro8yTe6. — from the colonr 
of the leaves and flowers), a genns 
of handsome, dwarf - growing 
plants, Ord. Liliacese: Ei^hron- 
imn Americannm, (tm-er^-ik-dn' 
Urn (from America)^ a species 
whose root is used as an emetic : 
£. dens caninns, d<inz Mn-ln^-iia 
(L. dens, a tooth ; camntie, be- 
longing to a dog — from cdnis, a 
dog), tne dog-tooth violets, whose 
roots have been used in colic and 
epilepsy. 

erythiapliyll, n., ^i^Uhrd-fU (Gr. 
ertUhroSf red ; phuHoUf a leaf), 
the red colouring matter of leaves, 
indicating change and low vitality 
in them. 

EiythroxylaceiB, n. plu.,» ^4' 
thrdka'U'af'at'i (Gr. eruthroSf red; 
xiUoUj wood), the Erythroxylon 
family, an Order of shrubs and 
trees, chiefly from "W. Indies and 
S. .Ajnerica, whose species have 
tonic, purgative, and narcotic 
properties : Erythroxylon, n., 
h^-i-thrSks^'il-6n, a genus of trees 
whose wood is of a bright red 
colonr, and yields a dye : Ery- 
throxylon coca, kok^'d (a Spanish 
name ; Gr. kokko8, a seed, a 
kernel), a plant whose leaves 
are used by the miners of Peru 
as a stimulant, and which are 
chewed with a small mixture of 
finely-powdered chalk ; the com- 
mon name for the prepared leaves 
is *coca* or *ipadu.* 

EBcaUonieiB, n.plu.,^2:^<!l^-2on-f^S-^ 
(in honour of EscaUorif a Spanish 
tnyeller in S. Amer.), a Sub-ord. 



of the Ord. Saxifragaceee : Escal- 
lonia, n., ^k^'dl'lon^4'd, a genus 
of plants whose species are very 
fine evergreen gre-enhouse shrubs: 
Escallonia macrantha, mdk- 
rdnth'd (Gr. makros, of great 
extent, high ; anthoSf a flower), 
and E. rubra, rooVrd (L. rfiheTj 
red), are ^own in the milder 
parts of Britain. 

eschar, n., ^kf-dr (Gr. eacMra, a 
hearth, a scab), a crust or scab on 
a part, produced by burning or 
caustic : eecharotlc, a., ^Bdv 
dt^-ik, having the power to sear or 
bum the flesh : n., any powerful 
chemical substance which, when 
applied to the body, destroys the 
vitality of a portion of it. 

Eschscholtzia, n., M.'8h6W'i'd 
(after EachachoUzj a botanist), 
a genus of plants, Ord. Papaver- 
acefe, natives of California, etc., 
some species of which produce 
beautiful yellow flowers ; the 
dilated apex of the peduncle 
resembles the extinguisher of a 
candle. 

Escnlapian, a., tak'Ul'dp^dn (L. 
MsculapiuSf Father of medicine), 
pert, to the healing art ; med- 
ical. 

esculent, a., taVul'ha^L. esculent- 
U8, fit for eating — from eaca, 
food), good as food for man : n., 
sometmng that can be eaten, and 
good for food. 

esparcet, n., ^-pdrs^U (F. esparc- 
etf Sp. esparceta), a creen crop, 
something like the leguminous 
plant sainfoin. 

essence, n., &^«gn« (L. essentia, 
the being of anything; F. esseTice), 
the concentrated odour of a plant, 
occurring in any part, procured 
by distillation with water. 

estivation, n., ^'tlv-d^-shUn (L. 
CBstiva, summer quarters), in bot, 
the disposition of the parts of the 
perianth in the flower-bud ; the 
arrangement of the unexpanded 
leaves of the flower-bud which 
burst in summer — us opposed to 



VTJR 



152 



EUO 



Tcrnation, tbe arrangement of 
the leayes of the bnd on a branch 
which burst in spring. 

etniio, n., i'teni'6 (Or. etairia, 
fellowship, society), the agQ^regate 
drupes which form the iruit of 
such as the strawberry and 
bramble. 

ether, n., Sth^er (L. <Bth^, 6r. 
aUher, the upper or pure air), a 
very Ught, volatile, and inflam- 
mable liquid, obtained from 
alcohol and an acid by distil- 
lation. 

ethmoid, a., Hh'md$fd, also eth- 
moidal, a., Uhm^d'-dl (Gr. 
ethmoSf a sieve ; eidos, resem- 
blance), in anat., a sieve -like 
bone which projects downwards 
from between the orbital plates 
of the frontal bone, and enters 
into the formati<m of the cranium ; 
the bone of the nose which is 
perforated like a sieve for the 
passage of the olfactory nerves. 

ethnography, n., 2tA*n^r(|/'-if 
(Gr. ethnos, a race, a nation; 
grapho, I write), an account of 
the origin, dispersion, connection, 
and characteristics of the various 
races of mankind. 

etiolation, n., etf-i'dl-df-shUn (mid. 
L. etioldtus, blanched, deprived 
of colour: F. Siioler, to grow up 
lon^-shanked and colourle^ as 
a ^ant), in hot, the process of 
blanching plants by excluding 
the action of light; absence of 
green colour : etiolated, a., et^-f- 
ol'dif'H, blanched; deprived of 
colour. 

etiology, n., it'i-dV'd'ji (Gr. aitia, 
a cause; ^o«, discourse), in ni«(i., 
the doctrine of causes, particul- 
arly with reference to diseases. 

Eucalyptus, n., iiJlif*dl4j/»tii8 (Gr. 
eUf well; kcUupto, I cover), a 
genus of tall, handsome, fast- 
growing plants, Ord. Myrtacee, 
so called from the limb of the 
calyx covering the flower before 
e^ansion, which aften^ aris falls 
off in the shape of a lid or cover; 



the species jidd an astringent 
matter used lor tanning ; some of 
the species constitute the gigantic 
gum trees of Australia : mtCBX- 
yptos amygdalinufl, dm-igUidl' 
in'Ua (L. amygddlinvst of or 
made from almonds — ^from amyg- 
ddla, an almond), an Australian 

gam tree which attains the 
eight of 400 feet : S. mauiifeT% 
miln-n{f*'}ir'd (Eng. manna ^ L. 
fero, I bear), a speeies which fur- 
nishes a saccharine exudation 
resembling manna : E. globm, 
gl6b'-il8 (L gldbus, a ball, a 
sphere), the blue gum tree, or 
fever gum tree, fimushes good 
timber, an astringent bark, and 
a fragrant oil : E. dumoaa, dum- 
dZ'd (L. diSmdsuSf bushy — ^from 
d&mua, a thorn bush), a species 
on whose leaves is found a 
saccharine substance mixed with 
cellular hairs, produced by the 
attacks of a species of insect : E. 
perfoliatft, pef[fdl'{'df'a (L. per, 
through; foli^tie, leaved — from 
foUwn, a leaf), a handsome 
species, having hoary, bluish 
foliage, and a neat growth of the 
branches : E. xetinifera, r&<lff 

r-gr'5 (li. reaina, resin; /^o, 
produce), the brown ^m tree 
of New Holland, yields an 
astringent, resinous - like sub- 
stance, called 'kino,' whksh ex- 
udes from incisions in the bark 
as a red juice, a single tree pro- 
ducing as much as sixty gallons : 
Eucalypti, n. plu., ^^^-^^ a 
gener^ name lor all the species 
of Eucalyptus. 
Eugenia, n., H-jinfii'ii (in honovr 
of Prmce Eugene of Savoy), a 
very ornamental and highlv use- 
ful genus of plants, Ora. Myrt- 
aceee : Eugenia caryophyllala, 
MT<i['6'/tl'dif'd (Gr. IwrttOfH a 
nut; phuUon, a leaf), yields the 
cloves of commerce ; also called 
Caryophyllusaromaticus: E. pini- 
enta» pfni'intf'd {Bp. pimiento, 
Indian pepper), a tree of the W. 



BUL 



153 



EUP 



Indiesaad Mexieo, prodoeingpim- 
ento, aUspice, or Jamaica pepper ; 
also ealled Pimenta officinalis, 
idueh tee : E. Aeri% SJ/'tU {U 
Oeer or acrUy sharp, pointed), a 
speciea used for pimento : S. 
junboB, jdm^bda (eormpted from 
wehamlm, tbs Malay name for one 
ci the species) ; and E. Malfte. 
eemiB, «^<<Xl;.«te«^fe (from 
McUaeea)^ are species which pro- 
duce the rose apples: E. canli- 
floi% jK^'i'Jii^a (L. eatUis, a 
stem ; Jlorus, shining, bright — 
from ./Cos; a flower); and E. ngni, 
Hff^-ni (typtt, a probable Chili 
name), species which produce 
fruits, the former eaten in Brazil, 
the latter in Pern. 

SnlopMa, n., ^H^-i-H {Qt, eu^ 
hphoSy having a splendid cr«at)« 
a vMy pretty genus of tuberous- 
rooted plants Ord« Orchidiacen, 
so called in allusion to the la- 
bellnm bearing elevated lines or 
ridges : £uK>phift herbacea^ 
herb-cH^BH-H (U kerhdOua, grassy 
— from herba^ grass); and E. 
eampestria, kmn-piist^'Ht (L, 
tampester «r eampeslriSy of or 
belonging to a level field — from 
tampusy a plain), are species pro- 
ducing from their tuberous roots, 
in commcm with other orchid- 
aceooa plants, a substance called 
salep, which forms an article of 
diet for convalescents. 

SiUBiyiniia, n., ik'Mim'Hs (Gr. 
tudnHmoty of good name, but, by 
a euphemism, unlucky, hurtful — 
from ctf, well; on&ma^ a name), 
spindle-tree, a genus of orna- 
mental shrubs, Ord. Celastracese; 
some species present a veij 
showv appearance when the fruit 
is npe : Eaonymut tingens, 
UM'<4n% (L. tingeMi dyeins, 
coionring), a species whose bark 
yields a yellow dye, used in 
marking tiie tika on the forehead 
of Hindoos: E. Enxofpnns, ^dp- 
M$ (L. EwropmiBt belonging to 
Europe), the young shoots^ wnen 



charred, are used to form a par- 
ticular kind of drawing pencil ; 
its fruit and inner bark are said 
to be purgative and emetic. 

Enpatorium, n., ii^*dt'6T<i'ilm 
(Gr. eupaUyrion, agrimony — from 
eupat&Tt well-bom), a genus of 
plants, Ord. Compositse : Eupat- 
oiium fkyapaaay d^yd'j)dn<a (a 
Brazilian native name), a power- 
ful sodorific, has been aaed to cute 
the bites o# snakes : E. pexfidi- 
ainm, pirfSlH-df-ibn (L per, 
through; folidtua, leafy — ^from 
/olimn, a leaf), a species yielding 
a tonic stimulant, used as a sub- 
stitute for Peruvian bark. 

EuphorbiMeA, n. plu., t'/dry-H* 
d'sH'i (in honour of Euphorbus, 
an ancient physician), the Spurge 
family, an drder of trees am 
shrubs, often abounding in acrid 
milk; many species aie poisons, 
others medicinal, some contain 
starch for food, some dves, and 
others furnish wood highly use- 
ful in the arts, as boxwood: 
Euphorbia, n., n-fSrUi'd, an ex- 
tensive ffenus of plsnia, many of 
which abound in a milky, caustic 
hdce, and others irritant resins : 
Euphorbia ipeoftcuanh% ip<^* 
i&hU'dn''d (in S. America a word 
denoting simply a vomiting root), 
a species whose root has been em- 
ployed as a substitute for ipecac- 
uan: E. antlquorum, dnif'dc'to&r< 
H/mCL, antiquorttmf of the ancients 
— ^from antlquus, ancient); and 
E. Oanariensis, ibdfneSr^i-^^iis 
(of or from the Canary Islands), 
with some other fleshy species, 
produce the drug euphorbium : 
E. nereifolia» ner'-S-i/dn-d (L. 
NerSus, a sea-god; /oK«m, a leaf), 
the juice of the leaves used in 
India as a purge and deobstruent: 
E. thymifolia, Umf-ifdVid (L. 
ihymum, thyme ; foUwm, a leaf), 
leaves and seed used in India for 
intestine worms: E. timcalli, 
tir'''il'Mlf''U (an Indian name), a 
species whose fresh acrid juice if 



EUP 



154 



EVE 



used in India as a vesicatory : 
E. heptagona, hJSp^'d-gSU'd (Gr. 
hepta, seven ; g(hiia, an angle), is 
said to famish the Ethiopians 
with a deadly poison for their 
arrows: enphorniiim, n., H-fdrl/- 
t-Umf the inspissated milky juice 
of certain species of euphorbia, a 
yiolent irritant, whether applied 
internally or externally : Eu- 
phorbium lAthyris, Idih^'ir-U 
<Gr. Iathiiri8f a plant of the 
spurge kind), caper sparge, has 
caihartio properties: JEL piloMS 
pU'Gs/'d (L. pUomUf hairy, 
shaggy); and E. paliuttri^ pdl' 
UstrHs (L. pdltuter and pdlustris, 
marshy, swampy — ^from pdlus, a 
marsh), species, the roots of 
which are used as puigatiyes, 
and are said to be useful in 
hydrophobia : E. phosphorea, 
/ds'/dr^Ji-a (Gr. phisphdros, L. 
phdapMrutt, the light-bringer, the 
morning star — from Gr. p?i6s, 
light ; phoreOi I bear^, a species 
whose milky sap is said to emit a 
peculiar phosphorescent light. 

Xmphrasia, n., i2/mz<C*d (Gr. 
euphrdsia, gladness, joy), a genus 
of interesting plants, Ord. Scroph- 
ulanacese : BaphraslA officin- 
alis, d/'fi/'fn'dl'is (L. offidncUia, 
officinal — ^from officina, a woi^- 
shop), eye-bright or euphrasy, so 
called because formerly used in 
ophthalmia. 

Euryale, n., ur^l'dl-S {Qtr. EurucUS, 
one of the Gorgons), a genus of 
handsome water-plants, wnose fine 
large leayes float on the surface 
of %e water^ Ord« Nympheeacese. 

Eoryiuigiiim, n. , w<{-dnj'{-iim(QT, 
eurus, broad ; anggos, a vessel), 
a genus of plants, Ord. Umbell- 
iferse : Euxyangium Bombiil, 
sUmf'biil (an Eastern name), the 
sumbul root, brought to this 
country in large pieces like huge 
bongs, a nervin stimulant said to 
be employed in Germany and 
Russia with success against 
cholera. 



tnbe, es'tdy-fdn 
(after Eustachiua^ its discoverer), 
in anoU, , a tube or canal extendii^ 
from behind the soft palate to the 
tympanum of the ear^ to which 
it conveys the air: Eustachian 
valve, a fold of the lining mem- 
brane of the right auricle of the 
heart, supposed to assist in the 
proper dircK^on of the foetal blood 
current. 

Enstrongylns, n., &'<r£(fi^^-^ 
(Gr. eui well j stronggulos, round, 
globulajr), a genus of intestind. 
worms : Eustrongylus gigas, 
jig'ds (L* gigae, a giant), a 
species found in the kidneys, 
bladder, and other parts of the 
horse, ox, dog, etc. 

EntasBtt, n., H'tdg'-sd (Gr. eu, well; 
tas8d, I set in order), a genus of 
trees, Ord. Coniferse : Eutasia 
exoelsa, ^haSl^-d (L. exceUue, 
lofty, high), the Norfolk Island 
pine, famed for its size and for 
its wood. 

Eaterpe, n., a-terp^-S (Gr, euterpSs, 
pleasing,charming— fromEut^rpe, 
one of ti^e Muses^, a fine genus of 
palms, some attaming a height of 
40 feet, Ord. Palme : Enterpe 
montana, mdn'tdn^d (L. mon- 
tdnuSf motmtain— from mons, a 
mountain), the cabbage palm, the 
terminal buds of whidi are used as 
culinary vegetables : E. olermcea, 
dV-h^'d'SS-d (L. olerdclku, resem- 
bling herbs — ^from dlits, a herb), 
the tallest of American palms, 
the white hearts of the green tops 
of which are eaten. 

Eutoca, n., u^'tdk-d (Gr. etOohos, 
prolific), a genus of very pretty 
flowering plants, Ord. Hydro- 
phyllacese. 

evacoant, n., I'Vdk^'U'&nt (L. evcLc- 
udtus, emptied out— from e, out ; 
vacuuSf empty), a medicine used 
for producing evacuation. 

eversioii, n., €-ver''8hiln (L. Sver- 
sU), a turning out or expulsion — 
from e, out ; versus, turned), the 
protrusion of organs from a cavity ; 



KVO 



155 



EXF 



the state of being turned back or 
outward. 

evolution, n., ^^/'i^^Mn (L. 
evdlutus, rolled oat — ^from e, out; 
volvOf I roll), the theory which 
maintains that the first created 
animals contained the germs of 
all foture possible successors, 
successively included one within 
the other, and that generation 
is merely the act of unfolding the 

Serm ; the theory of the gradual 
evelopment, at various periods 
of the world's history, of animals 
and of man from simpler forms 
and lower types to their present 
more complex structures. 

exacerhation» n., ^iks-ds'-er-bd^shUn 
(L. exacerbdtus, provoked— from 
ex, out ; acerbus, bitter, harsh), 
the increase of violence in the 
symptoms of a disease. 

ezalbnminoiiS) 2L.,lW'dl'lwn''in-iis 
(L. esc, out of; Eng. cUbumen), 
in bot., without a separate store 
of albumen. 

exania, n., tka-aair-hd (L. ex, out 
of; dniiSi the fundament), a 
fEdling down of the anus ; pro- 
lapsus ani. 

exannulate, a., tJes^dn'^mU'dt (L. 
ex, out of ; annuhia, a ring), not 
having a thecal ring, applied to 
some ferns. 

exanthema, n., ^Sh^'dnth-^-d (Gr. 
exanthSma, a blossom — from ex, 
out of; anihos, a flower), an 
eruption ; applied to conta|;ious 
febrile diseases terminating m an 
eruption on the skin, such as 
scarlet fever, measles, etc. : ex- 
antiiemata, n. plu., ^ks^'dnth' 
hnf'dt'd : exanthematouB, a., 
4m'dt'^, of or pert. to. 

exasperate, a., ^*dsiA^*dt (L. 
exasperdtua, made rough, sharp- 
ened—from ex, out of; asper, 
roueh), in bot., covered with 
hard, stiff, short points. 

excentiic, a., ^ka-sSTUf-rik (L. ex, 
out of; centrtun, the centre), out 
of the centre ; removed from the 
centre or axis. 



exdple, n., ^^-dp'l, also excip- 
nliim, n., ^stjAHl-iim (L. ex- 
ciptUum, a receptacle — from ex- 
cipio, I catch, I receive), the ex- 
ternal investment of the thai- 
amium in the apothecia of lichens : 
excipulns, n., &ks*8lp'ill'iiSf a re- 
ceptacle containing fructification 
in lichens ; a minute black fungus 
upon dead raspberry stems. 

excision, n., lik'Skh'-Hn (L. exdsust 
cut out or off — ^from ex, out of; 
ccesus, cut), in gurg., the removal 
by operation of a part of the 
body, but short of amputation. 

excoriation, n., tka'-kdr-id'-shiin 
(L. ex, out of; coriurn, skin, 
hide), a slight wound which only 
abrades the skin. 

excrement, n., ^ks^-h-S^mSnt (L. 
excrementumy that which passes 
from the body — from ex, out of ; 
cretus, separated), the matter dis- 
charged from animal bodies after 
digestion; fsecal evacuation: ex- 
crementltioiis, a., ^ks^'kri^mi^t- 
ish'-USi consisting of faecal matter 
evacuated from an animal body. 

excrescence, n.» iks-kr^ig^-}^ (L. 
excrescerUia, morbid excrescences 
on the body — ^from ex, out of; 
crescenSf growing), a preter- 
natural growth on any part of 
the body; in bot, a gnarr or 
wart on the stem of a tree. 

excreta, n. plu., ^ka-kretf-d (L. 
excretu8, carried off or dischar^d 
from the body by stool or urme 
— from ex, out of; cretuSf separ- 
ated), the natural secretions or 
discharges which are thrown off 
from tne body, as from the 
bowels, the bladder, or by perspir- 
ation; also exoretioiis, n. plu., 
tkS'kr^'BhUna, in same sense. 

excurrent, a., ^kS'kUf^r^irU (L. ex, 
out of; currena, running), in bot,, 
running out beyond the edge or 
point; central, as the stem of a 
nr with branches disposed regul- 
arly around it. 

exfoliation, n., tka-fdr-i'd'-shUn 
(L. ex, out of ; folium, a leii). 



Digitized by VjOOQIC 



•BXO 



167 



EXT 



(Gr. exo, without ; th^, a case), 
in bot,, the outer coat of the 
anther. 

exotic^ a., ^'df'ik (Gr. exdtikos, 
foreign, strange— from exo, out- 
side ; L. exoticiMy foreign), 
forei^ ; not native : n., a 
shrub or tree introduced from 
a foreign country ; — indtgenoua, 
the opposite of exotic, means 
belonging naturally to a country ; 
native. 

expectorant, n., }^'p^f'dr'dnt 
(Lt. expectordtuBy driven from the 
breast — from cjc, out of; pectus, 
the breast), any medicine supposed 
capable of promoting the expulsion 
of fluid or phlegm from the air- 
passages or lungs: expectoration, 
n., "^'O^'shikn, the act of discharg- 
ing matter from the air-passages 
or lungs. 

ezBerted, a., Ile8'8ertf'(6d (L. ex- 
aertus, thrust forth), in hot., 
projecting beyond something else, 
as stamens beyond the corolla; 
proceeding from a common base : 
ezsertile, a., (SkS'Serlf'U, capable 
of bein^ thrust out or excluded. 

exsiccatioii, n., (6k9^'^-kaf-ahiln 
(L. exsiccdtusy made quite dry — 
from ex, out of; siccus, dried up), 
the expulsion of moisture from 
Bolid bodies by heat, pressure, or 
by any other means. 

^Bt^nilate, a., iks'Siip^-iU-cU (L. 
exy without; stipula, a stalk or 
stem), in bot, having no stipules. 

extenfidon, n., }iks-^n'Shiin (K 
extensus, stretched out), the 
pulling strongly a fractured or 
dislocated limb in order to reduce 
it : extensor, n., ^Sks-Hins^'Gr, a 
nmscle which extends or stretches 
out a part. 

extensor carpi radialis brevior, 
^ba't^ns^'dr kdrp'-l radf-i-aV-is 
brev^i'ifr (L. extensor, that which 
stretches out ; carpus, the wrist ; 
mdius, the small bone of the 
fore-arm ; brevior, shorter), the 
shorter radial extensor of the 
wrist ; the muscle at the wrist 



which extends and brin^ the 
hand backwards : e. caipi radi- 
alia longior, IMji^Cr (L. longior, 
longer), the longer radial extensor 
of me wrist ; the muscle which 
assists in extending and bringing 
the hand backwards: e. carpi 
uhiaris, iU-ndr^-is (L. ulnct, the 
large bone of the fore-arm), the 
ulnarv extensor of the wrist ; the 
muscle at the wrist : e. communis 
digitormn manus, idm'mim'is 
didj'U-dr^'ilm manf-Hs '(L. com^ 
munis, common ; digitus, a finger 
or toe ; mdniis, the hand, m&nus, 
of the hand), the common ex- 
tenscn* of the fin^rs of the hand ; 
the muscle which extends all the 
joints of the fineer: e. longns 
digitomm pedis, (^(n^r^ didf-U* 
Or^Um ped'-ls (L. longus, long; 
digitus, a finger or toe, digitdrum, 
of the fingers ; pes, a foot, pedis, 
of a foot), the long extensor of 
the toes of the foot ; the muscle 
which extends all the joints of 
the four small toes : e. proprius 
polHcispedis, prUp^'ri-Hs p6V*lis-is 
ped'is{lj. proprius, proper ;|?oZfea5, 
the great toe of the foot, polUds, 
of me great toe ; pes, a foot, 
pedis, m the foot), the proper 
extensor of the great toe of the 
foot ; the muscle which extends 
the great toe. 

extine, n., }iks^-tin (L. exter, on the 
outside), in bot,, the outer cover- 
ing of the poUen-grain. 

extra-axillary, a., ^^ks^'tr^-dks'U' 
dr4 (L. ext/ra, on the outside ; 
aadUa, arm-pit), removed from 
the axil of the leaf, as some buds; 
growing from above or below the 
axils. 

extract, n., ^ks^'trdkt (L. extractus, 
drawn out or forth — ^from ex, out 
of ; iractus, drawn), an infusion, 
decoction, or tincture of a med- 
icine evaporated to a paste. 

extravasation, n., ^cs-trdi/'ds-d- 
shun (L. extra, without ; vasa, 
vessels of anv kind), in med., 
the unnatursd escape ^i a fijoid 

^oogle 



EXI 



156 



EXO 



the separation of a scale or dead 
portion of bone from the living. 

ezindnBiate, a., ^M-in-diJaf-iat (L. 
«r, out of; indusium, a shirt), in 
hotf not having an indasinm. 

exintine, n., Su'iti'Hn (L. ex, 
from ; ifUua, within), in bot, one 
of the inner coverings of the 
pollen grain. 

exogens, n., iky-d-jhut (Gr. exo, 
withoat ; gennctd, I produce), 
that division of the vegetable 
kingdom in which the plants 
grow by additions to the outside 
of the wood in the form of 
annual concentric layers, as in 
the oak, ash, elm, etc. — ^the ' en- 
dogens ' being those whose growth 
is from within outwards: exog- 
enous, a., }^'ddf'}hi'{l8, growing 
or increasing in size by annuid 
additions to the outside : exog- 
ensB, n. plu., ^'ddf'^'€, an- 
other name for exogens. 

Exogonium, n., &e8^'6-g6n'4'iim 
(Gr. exOf without; gonu, the 
knee), a genus of plants, Ord. 
Convolvulaceae : Exogonium 
purga, perg^'d (L. purgo, I clear 
or clean out), the jalap plant, a 
native of the Mexican Andes, 
whose roots, in size and shape 
from a walnut to a moderately- 
sized turnip, form the officinal 
part; used m the form of powder 
and tincture as an active irritant 
cathartic. 

exomphaloB, n., ISks'ifn^f'dl'da (Gr. 
exo, without; omphalos, a navel), 
umbilical hernia; the protrusion 
of the intestine through the um- 
bilicus. 

exophthalmoB, n., tW^df-thdl'Tods, 
also exophthalmia) n., -tMl'mi-d 
(Gr. exo, without, outside; op^- 
ihalmos, the eye), ^eat promin- 
ence of the eyes, in which the 
individual has a marked and 
peculiar stare : exophthalmic, a., 
-ih^V-nOk, of or pert, to exoph- 
thalmia. 

exopodlte, n., Ihs-dp'-Hd^U (Gr. 
eajo, outside ; pom, a foot, podos, 



of a foot), in 200I., the outer of 
the two secondary joints iirto 
which the typical limb oi a Crust- 
acean is divided. 

exorhizal, a., tkt^'S-r^'dl (Gr. exo, 
outside; rhka, a root), in hot., 
applied to those {dants whose 
roots in germination proceed at 
once from the radicular extremity 
of the embryo. 

exoakeleton, n., tkt^-d-ah&r'U'iin 
(Gr. exo, outside ; skeleton, a dry 
body or skeleton), the external 
skeleton, constituted by a hard- 
ening of the integument; also 
call^ dermo-skeleton. 

exosmose, n., iks^'ds-mOz, also ex- 
osmoBiB, n., ika^ds'moz'is (Gr. 
exo, outside ; demos, a thrusting, 
an impulsion), the passing out- 
wards of a fluid through a mem- 
brane from the inside; the passing 
inwards from the outside being 
called endosmose. 

exoBpore, n., ik/'6spdr (Gr. eaco, 
outside ; spora, a seed), the outer 
covering of a spore : exosporouB, 
a., &cs'd/'pdr'iis, having naked 
spores, as in fringL 

ExoBtemma, n., ^iks^'d'SGhn-md 
(Gr. eaco, outside; stemmct, a 
crown — alluding to the exserted 
stamens), a genus of plants, Ord. 
Kubiaceee, whose species yield 
various kinds of false cinchona 
bark, which do not contain the 
cinchona alkalies : ExoBtemma 
fioribandiim, /ldi<i-b&nd'iim (L. 

flo8, a flower, floris, of a flower ; 
dbundtis, abundant), a species 
described as a timber tree. 

exoBtome, n., ik/'d-stom (Gr. exo, 
outside ; stifma, a mouth), in hot. , 
the outer opening of the foramen 
of the ovule. 

exoBtoslB, n., tksf^ds-Uk^is (Gr. ex- 
ostdsis, a bony excrescence — irom 
exo, outside; ost^n, a bone), an 
unnatural projection or growth 
from a bone; a wart-like ex- 
crescence often seen on the roots 
of leguminous plants. 

exothecium, n^ ^kg^'d'tKe'shi^iim 

iizedby VjOC; 



•EXO 



157 



EXT 



(Gr. exo, without ; thShe, a case), 
in bot., the outer coat of the 
anther. 

exotic, a., ^-df-ik (Gr. exdtikos, 
foreign, strange— from exd, out- 
side ; L. exoticiM, foreign), 
foreign ; not native : n., a 
shrub or tree introduced from 
a foreign country ; — indtgenouH, 
the opposite of exotic, means 
helongmg naturally to a country } 
native. 

expectorant, n., ^ka'p^kf-dr-dnt 
(L. expectorcUua, driven from the 
breast — from ex, out of; pectus, 
the breast), any medicine supposed 
capable of promoting the expulsion 
of finid or phlegm from tne sir- 
passages or lungs: expectoration, 
n., -&r*a^8hiin, the act of discharg- 
ing matter from the air-passages 
or lungs. 

exserted, a., ^ks'sert^-M (L. ex- 
aerius, thiTist forth), in bot, 
projecting beyond something else, 
as stamens beyond the corolla ; 
proceeding from a common base : 
exaertile, a., &t8'aertf4l, capable 
of being thrust out or excluded. 

exsiccatioii, n., iiks^'Sik'kd^-sh'&n 
(L. exsiccdtusj made quite dry — 
from ex, out of; siccua, dried up), 
the expulsion of moisture from 
BoUd bodies by heat, pressure, or 
by any other means. 

exBtipfalate, a., ^s•a^lJ3•^2^d^ (L. 
esc, without ; stiptda, a stalk or 
stem), in hot,, having no stipules. 

extenfdon, n., ^ks'tSnUhUn (L. 
eztensua, stretched out), the 
pulling strongly a fractured or 
dislocated limb in order to reduce 
it: extensor, n., Iha-ti^'Or, a 
muscle which extends or stretches 
out a part. 

extensor carpi radialis brevior, 
ika-tais'-dr kdrj/'i rdd'-l-dV-is 
brit/'i'dr (L. exteiisor, that which 
stretches out ; earptis, the wrist ; 
nxdius, the small bone of the 
fore-arm ; brevior, shorter), the 
shorter radial extensor of the 
wrist; the muscle at the wrist 



which extends and brings the 
hand backwards : e. carpi radi- 
alls longior, Uin'ji*6r (L. longior, 
longer), the longer radial extensor 
of the wrist ; the muscle which 
assists in extending and bringing 
the hand backwards : e. c»rin 
nlnaiis, iU-ndr^-ia (L. ulna, the 
large bone of the forc'^rm), the 
ulnarv extensor of the wrist ; the 
muscle at the wrist : e. oonmiunis 
digitomm manus, kihn-munf'is 
di(lj'it'or^4lm mdn^^Hs '(L. com- 
munis, common ; digitus, a finger 
or toe ; m^nfis, the hand, m&nus, 
of the hand), the common ex- 
tensor of the finders of the hand ; 
the muscle which extends all the 
joints of the finger: e. longus 
digitomm pedis, Ung^'Us didf-U' 
6r<iim pSd^-is (L. longus, long; 
digitus, a finger or toe, digitomm^ 
of the fingers ; pes, a foot, pedis, 
of a foot), the long extensor of 
the toes of the foot ; the muscle 
which extends all the joints of 
the four small toes : e. proprius 
polllcispedis, prap^-rl'^ pdV-liS'is 
pedf-isija. proprius, proper; jwMea;, 
the great toe of the foot, polUds, 
of me great toe ; pes, a foot, 
pedis, m the foot), the proper 
extensor of the great toe of the 
foot ; the muscle which extends 
the great toe. 

extine, n., Sks^-t^n (L. exter, on the 
outside), in bot., the outer cover- 
ing of the pollen-grain. 

extra-axillary, a., ^<tr^-dks'il' 
dr'i (L. extra, on the outside ; 
axiUa, arm-pit), removed from 
the axil of the leaf, as some buds; 
growing from above or below the 
axils. 

extract, n., ^ks^-trdkt (L. extractus, 
drawn out or forth — ^from ex, out 
of ; tractvs, drawn), an infusion, 
decoction, or tincture of a med- 
icine evaporated to a paste. 

extravasation, n., ^cs'trdt/'ds-a' 
shun (L. extra, without ; vasa, 
vessels of anv kind), in m£d., 
the unnatural escape of a fluid 

Digitized by VjOOQIC 



EXT 



158 



FAL 



from its vessel or its cbannel, 
and infiltration into surrounding 
tissues, as the blood after the 
rupture of a vessel. 

extrorse, a., (ikatrdrs' (L. extra, 
on the outside ; orsuSf beginning, 
commencement), in bot, applied 
to anthers in which the slit 
through which the pollen escapes 
is towards the outside of the 
flower, and not, as usual, towards 
the pistil ; turned outwards. 

exudation, n., ^ih/'Udd^shUn (L. 
exsvdOf or eacudo, I sweat out — 
from exj out of; sudo, I sweat), 
the discharge of moisture or 
juices from animal bodies or from 
plants; the abnormal escape of 
the blood-plasma occurring m in- 
flammation of certain tissues, as 
the lungs. 

exutive, a., ^ha'iUf4v (L. ex&tua, 
drawn out or off), in hot., applied 
to seeds wanting the usual integu- 
mentary covering. 

exnvisd, n. plu., (Sks-Uv^-iS (L. 
exuvioBf that which is laid aside 
or taken off from the body), the 
cast off parts of animals or plants, 
as skins, shells, etc. : exuviation, 
n., (iks'w/'i'd^-shUn, the process 
by which animals and plants 
throw off their old coverings or 
shells and assume new ones, as 
serpents their skins, and Crust- 
acea their shells. 

Fabacefls, n. plu., /db-d's^'e (L. 
fdba, a bean ; connected with 
Sansc. bhac, Gr. phagein, to eat, 
to devour), Lindley's Order of 
the Pea and Bean tribe, now 
called Leguminosse : fabaceouB, 
a., fOb-c^ahUa, of or like a 
bean. 

focial, &.,/d''8hidl (L./dfcfe«, the 
face), the parts of the face, as 
opposed to the cranial parts of 
the head. 

ftaoes, n. plu.,y^& (L. fcex, drees 
or sediment, /cBCw, of sediment), 
the excrement or contents of the 
bowels; sediment or settlings: 



fsdcal, a.y /ek^'dl, relating to ex- 
crement 

Fagopymm, n., /dg^'O-ptr^Hm (Gr. 

fegos, L. fdgua, the beech-tree — 
from phdgo, I eat ; Gr. puros, 
wheat), the genus of buckwheat 
plants, so csdled from the seeds 
being three-cornered like beech- 
nuts, Ord. PolygonaceflB : Fago- 
pyrum Qscnlentum, ^if'Ul-^nf'ilm 
(L. esc&UrUus, full of food — from 
esca, food), and F. tataricnin, 
tdt'dr^ik'Um (probably, of or from 
Tartary), species of buckwheat 
whose seeds are used as food. 

Fagus^ n., fdg<U8 (L. fdgu8, Gr. 
/egos, the beech tree — from Gr. 
phdgo, I eat), a genus of hand- 
some ornamental timber-trees, 
Ord. Cupuliferae or Corylaceae, so 
called as the nuts of the beech 
tree were used in early times as 
food: FaguB sylvatiea, sUv-di^ 
ik'd (L. sylvdtieuB, living in the 
woods — from sylva, a wood), is 
the common beech tree : F. 
Forsteri (after Forster, a botan- 
ist), the evergreen beech of S. 
America : F. antarctica» dnt-drlf' 
Uk'd (new L. arUarcUciia, southern 
— from Gr, arUi, opposite; ark- 
tUcos, northern), a species of beech 
found in the Antarctic renons. 

fairy-rings, n. plu., fdr^i-Hngs, 
scorched-like circles, or circles of 
^ener grass, found frequently 
in pasture-lands in Britain, pro- 
duced by a peculiar mode in the 
growth of several species of 
Agarics. 

falcate, a., fdlV-aJt (L. falcatui, 
scythe -shaped — from fcdx, a 
reapinff-hook), in bot,, bent or 
shaped like a reaping-hook; 
crescent-shaped : falciform, a., 
fdU^'i'/Urm (L. forma, shape), in 
same sense; shaped like a reap- 
ing-hook. 

FaUopian tubes, /ai*l6j/4'dn tubz 
(after FaUopiuSf their discoverer), 
hollow canals forming appendaj^ 
to the womb and £ict8 of Sis 
ovaries. 

zed by Google 



FAL 



159 



FAS 



fftlx oerebeUi,/a^ «^^.&»<;{ (L. 

falxt a reaping-hook ; cerebeJUwrn^ 
a little brain), in anod,^ a small 
triangular process of the dura 
mater received into the indent- 
ation between the two lateral 
lobes of the cerebellum behind : 
£b1x cerebri, «gr^26-rt (L. c^«6- 
rttwi, the brain, 6tr&)r%^ of the 
brain), a strong arched process of 
the dura mater, which descends 
rerticaUy in the longitudinal 
fissure between the two hemi- 
spheres of the brain — so named 
from its sickle-like form. 

Family, n., fdm^'U-i (I^. familiar 
a family or household; 'F./amille), 
the systematic name for the 
group above a Genus and below 
an Order; often used in a loose 
and general sense for Kind, Tribe, 
or Omer. 

farcy, n., fdrs^-i (It. farcxna, F. 

farein\ a disease allied to 
glanders. 

iiuriiia, n., f&r'lnf-d (L. farinay 
meal — from /ar, grain), meal or 
flour ; the dust or pollen of 
plants: fiEkriiiaceoiiB, a., fdi^in- 
d'shUa, mealy; having the tex- 
ture or consistence of flour; 
chafly: fiAiinofie, a., fdr^in-oz, 
in bot, covered with a white, 
mealy powder. 

fjMcia, n.f/d/'Si'd, fascisB, n. plu., 

fdy'Si'S (L. fascia, a bandage, a 
swathe), a surgical bandage ; a 
membranous lamina of a variable 
extent and thickness, investing 
and protecting as a sheath a 
delicate organ of the body : fiEuscia 
dentata, Wint-dtf-d (L. dentdtus, 
toothed — from denSf a tooth, 
dentis, of a tooth), a serrated band 
of grey substance in the lower 
boundary or floor of the middle 
or descending comu of the cereb- 
rum: f. lato, Idtf'd (L. Idttis, 
broad), a broad, dense, fibrous 
aponeurosis, which forms a uni- 
form investment for the upper 
part of the thigh: t obturator, 
Oi^'tuT'dt^'dr (L. obturo, I stop up; 



obturdiar, that which stops up), 
a fascia which descenos and 
covers the obturator intemus 
muscle : f. palmar, pdlm^-dr (L. 
palmdriSf a hand's- breadth — from 
palma, the palm, the hand), a 
strong aponeurosis on the palm 
of the hand : t plantar, pldnf-dr 
(L. plantdris, belonging to the 
sole of the foot — from planta, 
the sole), a fibrous membrane on 
the sole of the foot, stronger and 
thicker than any other. 
faaciated, a., fd/sidi-M (L. 
/a>8cia, a bandage), bound with a 
bandage ; in bot, having a stem 
flattened out ; having several leaf- 
buds united in crowth so as to 
S reduce a branch presenting a 
attened appearance : fiBflciation, 
n., fdff'^'d'-fMmy the act or 
manner of binding up diseased 
parts ; in bot, uie union of 
branches or stems in growth 
presenting a flattened appear- 
ance. 

fascicle, n., fd^'fJcd, also fasdc- 
uluB, n., fde'tk^'tU'iia (L. fascic- 
iUits, a small bundle — ^from/oscta, 
a banda^), a little bunch; a 
cluster; m anat,, a bundle of 
muscular fibre: fascicled, a., 
fda^'ik'ld, also fiaecicnlated, a., 
fdS'ik^-iU-dt'M, the bunches or 
bundles proceeding from a 
common point ; arranged in 
bundles: fasciculate, a., /Ss-i^ 
itl-dt, and fascicular, a., /dS'tk^- 
ul'dr, in same sense as fascicled : 
fucicolus, n., fdS'ilcf'uL'iiSf in 
bot.^ a small collection of nearly 
sessile flowers, forming a dense, 
flat-top^d bunch, as in the 
sweet- William ; same sense as 
fascicle: fasdoular tlsBue, in botf 
a tissue lyinff inside another 
tissue, in which the growth pro- 
ceeds at one or both ends, so as 
greatly to elongate it. 
fMcicuIi gracile8,/(fo.i;i<t2;.{ grd/- 
il-ez (L. /asdc&lus, a small 
bundle, /cMCtci^t^ small bundles ; 
gracUXSf sing., grad^lea, plu., 



FAS 



160 



WEL 



small, slender), 1 wo narrow wMte 
cords placed one on each side of 
the posterior median fissure of 
the medulla oblongata: f. t^- 
etes, th^U'Sz (li. UreSy rounded 
oflf, IXrUia, gen., 4grg<e«, plu*), two 
bundles of white fibres mixed 
with much grey matter in the 
medulla oblon^ti : £euM$lcalos 
cuneatua, km'P.'&f'UB (L. cMi- 
dttis, shaped like a wedge — from 
cHriStis, a wedge i, the part of the 
posterior column of the cord 
which belongs to the restiform 
body of the mediQla • f . uncinatiui, 
Hn^'Sin-dt^^is (L. undndtus, fur- 
nished with hot »kB— from uncus, 
a hook), a white bundle of fibres 
seen on the lower aspect of the 
hemisphere, the more superficial 
being curved. 

fjueiti^te, a., fdatidf-t'dt (L. 

fastlgiumf a projecting ridge — 
from faatlgo, I slope up to a 
point), in bot. , having a pyramidal 
form, from the branches being 
parallel and erect, as the Lom- 
bardy poplar ', nearly parallel and 
pointing upwards. 

lutsia, n,, fUts^-i'd (a native 
Chinese name), a genus of plants, 
Ord. Araliacese : Fatsia papyrif- 
era, pdp^dr^^'&r-d (L. papyitie, 
the paper-reed, paper ; /^o, I 
bear), a species from whose pith 
the Chinese prepare the celebrated 
rice paper. 

fauces, jL^frnDS^'iz (L, fauces, the 
upper part of the throat ; faux, 
sing., tne throat), the upper part 
of the throat, from the root of the 
tongue to the entrance of the 
gullet : faux, XL.,fw(Dh8f in hot^, 
the throat or constricted part of 
a flower. 

fftuna, n., faJM-d (L. Faunus, 
one of the gods of the fields or 
woods), all the animals peculiar 
to a country, area, or period ; 
* flora' denotes all the plants. 

f^vella, n., fdv-WM, favell», n. 
plu., fUv'UU (L. favaia, hot 
cinders or ashes), in 6ot., a kind 



of conceptade among A^ ; eon- 
ceptacular fruit in certain Algae : 
faveUidium, n., fdi/^U^M-i-Hm, 
fbveUidi^ n. pltL, -tUtr-id, 
spherical masses of flperes con- 
tained in capsules ; a farella 
immersed in the frond of Algae. 

£aYUS, n., /dr^ (L. fdvua^ a 
honeycomb), a parasitic disease 
of the skiii p^uced by the 
Aehorion Schonleinii ; a form of 
ringworm : fftvose, a,, fdV'Oxf^ 
and favedlale, a., fdff'MhiU, 
honeycombed. 

feathtfr-yeined, a,, fUh^er-vdndj 
in hot, applied to a leaf having 
the rehis running from the mid- 
rib to the margin, at a more or 
less acute angle : feathery, a., 

fUUer-if having hairs which are 
themselves hairy. 

febrile, a., fmrH (L, fehris, a 
fever; lf,jfebrUe, pert, to a fever), 
pert, to a fever; indicating fever; 
feverish: febricula, n.,f^*riJ^' 
uL'd (L. febriciUa, a slight fever), 
a fever characterised by its short 
duration and mildness of symp- 
toms : febrifiige, n., fW-rifiidj 
(L. /ttflro, I drive away), any 
medicine whi(^ mitigates or 
removes a fever, as quinia, bark, 
and arsenic. 

fecula, n., also fsscula, n.,/^u^£{ 
{Xi.f<mala, salt of tartar deposited 
from urine — ^from faex, dregs or 
sediment), a powder obtained from 
plants and their seeds, etc., by 
crushing and washing them and 
allowing the matter to settle : 
feculence, n., flV''ul''hk», in 
phar,, any substance settling 
from turbid fluids : feculent, a., 

flV'Vl'^bnJt, abounding with sedi- 
ment or ezcrementitions. 

fecundation, n., f^k^'Und-d^shiin 
(L. fecundus, fruitful, fertile), 
the act of making fruitful ; state 
of being impregnated: fecundity, 
TL.ff^'Undr'U'i, fruitfulness; the 
power of producing or bringing 
forth young. 

felodese, /e2^(2g«g (mid. L., a 

Digitized by VjOOQIC 



FEK 



161 



felon upon himself), a suicide ; 
in law, one who commits a felony 
by suicide. 

female flower, femf-dl fiouf-r, in 
hat,, a flower producing pistils 
only. 

femur, Ti.jfemf-ilr (Jj. f(imur, the 
thigh, /^YTiom), one of the thigh- 
hones ; one of the two largest 
and longest bones of the body : 
femoral, a., fhnf^dr'dl, pert, to 
the thigh : femoral condyles, 
the rounded eminences at each 
end of the thigh-bones; f. region, 
the thighs — * re^on ' simply 
denoting any artificial division of 
tiie body, as 'chest,' 'abdomen,* 
etc. 

fenestra, n.,/g»-&<^rdJ {lufenest- 
ra, a window), in anat,, applied 
to two small openings in the 
petrous portion oi the temporal 
bone : fenestra ovalis, SV'dV'U 
(li. ovdlis, of or belonging to an 
^g — ^from ovum, an egg), in the 
ear, a reniform opening, leading 
from the tympanum into the 
vestibule : f. rotunda, rot-Und^'d 
(L. Hituvdus, wheel - shaped — 
m>m rdto, a wheel), an oval 
aperture placed at the bottom of 
a funnel-shaped depression lead- 
ing into the cochlea : fenestrate, 
a., f^'^'Tdt (L. fenestrdtus, 
furnished with openings or 
windows), in hot., having open- 
ings like a window ; having small 
perforations. 

fnmel, n., /}Sn<nil (L. fSnidUum, 
fennel ; AB.feonel), an umbellif- 
erous plant of various species; one 
is cultivated as a pot nerb, and 
for its seeds and an essential oil ; 
systematic name is Foeniculum 
YjUgBU^, fen'il/'tU'iim viUg-dr''^ 
(L. vtUgdris, general, ordinary — 
from vulg^us, the people); also 
F. dulce, diil8<}i (L. dulcU, 
sweet), sweet fennel, Ord. Um- 
bellifene. 

Ferns, n,,/emz (AS, /earn, fern ; 
Swed. fara, to go — applied to 
events produced by diabolic art), 
L 



a family of cryptogamic plants, 
usually with bn>ad teatherv leaves 
or fronds, Ord. Filices ; the fern 
or male shield-fern (Asplenium 
filix mas) is a remedy of very 
great value in the treatment of 
tape-worms. 

Feronia, n. , f9r'6n<{'d{Ij. FerSnia, 
an old Italian goddess of plants), 
a genus of fruit-bearing plants. 
Old. Aurantiacese : Feionia ele- 
phantum, (U'^^/dn^-Um (L. ele- 
phantua, an elephant), a species 
from which is procured a gum, 
like gum-arabic ; a genus of ticks 
infesting the horse and the ass» 
etc. 
ferruginous, 2L.,fh''r6df4n'iis (L. 
ferruginous, of the colour of iron 
rust — from ferrum, iron), im- 
pregnated or coated with oxide 
of iron ; chalybeate ; applied to 
medicines having iron for their 
active principle ; in hot, rust- 
coloured. 

Ferula, n., f^^r'-iU'd (L. fMUa, 
the plant fennel-giant, a rod for 
punishment), the nant-fennels, a 
genus of plants, Ord. Umbellif- 
erse : Ferula galbaniflua, gdl' 
h&ri'i'fld'd (L. galbdnvm, the 
resinous sap of an umbelliferous 
plant in Syria ; fluo, I flow) ; 
also F. mbricaulis, rooUri- 
kdwl-ia (L. rUber, red ; caulis, 
a stem^, are species which pro- 
duce tne gum-resin galbanum, 
consisting of resin, gum, and a 
volatile oil, used as an antispas- 
modic and emenagogue : F. Pers- 
. ica, Per/4k-d (L. Persicua, of or 
from Persia), a plant whose leaves 
are very much divided, yields an 
inferior sort of asafoetida, consist- 
ing of a resinous and ^ummy 
matter with a sulphur oil, used 
as a stimulant, antispasmodic, 
and anthelmintic. 
Festuca, n., fhst-md (old F. 
festu, a straw; L. festuca, the 
young shoot or stalk of a tree), 
a genus of plants, Ord. Qraminea) : 
fescue, Ji,tfUkf»if a sharp-pointed 



FBT 



162 



no 



kind of grass: Feetaca flabel- 
loides, m'4l'l$id'^Sz (L. flabel- 
lum, a ny-flap ; Gr. eidoe, resem- 
blance), the Tiissac grass of the 
Falkland Islands, wmch, though 
tender enough for animal fo<m, 
attains a height of five or six 
feet: festncine, a., ftti-u'-tUn^ 
of a straw colonr. 

fetlock, n., f^-m (Dut. vi^jfe, 
Swiss, fiealocht the pastern of a 
horse ; Ger. fitaef a bundle of 
threads), the tuft of hair growing 
a little above the back part of the 
hoof of a horse; the joint on 
which such hair erows. 

Feverfew, n.,/ft;^/6 (F. fi^vre, 
L. febriBf a fever ; fugWre^ to put 
to flight), a herb good against 
fevers ; the plant PyreSirum 
parthenium, which is aromatic 
and stimulant. 

flbra primitiva, fibWd prim'-U- 
iV'd (L. fibra, a fibre, a band ; 
primUivus, that which is first or 
original — from primus, first), 
the primitive band in the nervous 
system : fibrsd vel processuB ar- 
ciformes, vU prO-^'ados drs'i' 

fdrmf-ez (L. vel, or ; processOs, 
processes; arc^formes, a. pin., 
shaped like a bow — ^firom arcus, 
a bow ; forma, shape), the 
arciform fibres or processes, a 
set of superficial white fibres on 
the forepart and sides of the 
medulla oblongata. 

fibril, n., fW'Hl (a dimin. of L. 

ftbra, a fibre), a very minute or 
ultimate fibre : fibrillsB, n. plu., 

f^riV'U, in hot, the thread-Uke 
divisions of roots : fibrillation, 
n., fW'rU'W'Mm, the state or 
condition of becoming fibrils, or 
in appearance like fibrils : filnil- 
lose, a., fiV-rihloz, in hot., 
covered with little strings or 
fibres : fibrillouB, a., fth-riV-lUa, 
consisting of or formed of small 
fibres: fibrin, n., /tb'-Hn, a 
peculiar substance found in 
animals and vegetables, which 
*brms fibres and musculfur flesh ; 



a substance formed in the act of 
coagulation of the blood by the 
union of fibrinogen, a body 
peculiar to intercellular fluid, 
with a fibrinoplastic substance 
termed paraglobulin, derived 
from the cellular structures 
of the body : fibrinogen, n., 
fib'rinf'd'jlki (Gr. genndo, I pro- 
duce), one of the two substances 
which produce fibrin, the coag- 
ulum in hydrocele fluid, in serous 
fluids, and in blood, the other 
substance being named 'globulin': 
fibrinogenouB, a., fW'rin-ddf' 
}6n-ii8, denoting a substance found 
in a hydrocele fluid, etc ; pro- 
ducing fibrin : fibrinoplastic, a., 
ffb''rtn-6'pld8tf'ik (En^. plasik), 
denoting one of tne ingredients 
which produce fibrin ; also de- 
noting globulin: fibrinoplastin, 
n. , -|>^^<n,another name for glob- 
ulin ; a substance supplied from 
the blood : fibroid, a., fib'-rdpd 
(Gr. eido8, resemblance), resem- 
bling simple fibre in structure ; 
denoting a tumour in which the 
cell elements have assumed the 
appearance of fibres : fibro-cellnl- 
ar, in hot, tissue composed of 
spiral cells : fibrous, a., ftb^riis, 
composed of numerous fibres : 
fibre - vascular tissue, a tissue 
composed of mixed vessels, con- 
taining spiral and other fibres. 
fibula, n., fih<ia-a (L. /ibiila, a 
buckle), tiie outer and smaller 
bone of the leg, so named as 
being opposite the part where 
the knee-buckle was placed when 
these were worn ; tne part cor- 
responding to the ulna in the 
fore-arm. 

Ficoide», n. plu., /ijfe.^'g«e (L. 
ficus, a fig), the Fig-marigold and 
Ice-plant family, an Order ot 
plants, the greater part found at 
the Cape of €k>od Hope — some 
are used as food, others yield 
soda : fiooidean, a., /{k-o^-i'dn, 
having an arrangement of parts 
as in the fig plant. - ^ 

Digitized by VjOOQIC 



PIO 



163 



FIM 



Ficns, n., fikf-^ (L. /fctw, the 
fig tree and its fruit), an extensive 
^nns of plants, Ord. Moraceae : 
Ficns Caalca, Icdr^-ihii (L. Car- 
icuSf of or from Caria ; Cdricj,y 
a Carian-dried fig), the common 
fiff mentioned in the Old and 
New Testaments, consisting of a 
succulent hollow receptacle, en- 
closing numerous single-seeded 
carpels, called a * syconua ' : F, 
Indica, in^-dtk-d (L. Indkm, of 
or from India), the banyan tree 
of India, whose juice is some- 
times used in toothache, and 
bark as a tonic : F. australis, 
aws-trdV'is (L. australis, south- 
em), a species which can live 
suspended in the air for a long 
time : F. reUgiosa, ri^'lidfi-d/^d 
(L. religiosus, pious, religious — 
from religiOf religion), the pippul 
tree, or sacred fig of India : F. 
elastica, C'ldstf-ik-d (mid. L. 
dastfcuSf It. dastico, elastic), a 
species which produces a large 
amount of caoutchouc, as also a 
few others : F. sycomoms, sik'-O' 
moT^'Us (L. sycomoros, a mulberry 
tree), probably the sycamore of 
the Bible, whose wood is said to 
be very durable: F. racemosa, 
rds^-^-mo/'d (L. rdceni/dsus, full 
of clusters), a species which is 
slightly astringent, and the 
juice of the root a powerful 
tonic. 

filament, n.f/iV-d-niUnt {L,filum, 
a thread), a thread ; a fibre ; in 
hot, the stalk supporting the 
anther ; a thread-like substance 
formed of cells placed end on end: 
filamentous, a., fil'd^mSiif-ils, 
denoting a string of cells placed 
end to end ; thread-like ; bearing 
filaments: filiform, &.,/m'fdr7n, 
slender like a thread. 

FOaiia, n., fUdr^'i-a (L.Jtlum, a 
thread), a cenus of parasitic 
worms : Fuaria bronchialis, 
hrdng-H'd^'is (new L. bronchialis, 
bronchial — ^from 6r. hrovigchos, 
the windpipe), a species once 



found in diseased bronchial 
glands : F. immitis, im-mitf-U, 
(L. mmUis, not soft, rough, 
fierce), a parasite of the dog, 
found in the heart : f. lachrynuS- 
is, Wtf-rtm'dV-ts (L. Idchryma, a 
tear), a parasite of the horse and 
ox : F. Medinensis, w&i-iw-gn^^fe 
{Medina, in Arabia, where fre- 
quently met with), the Guinea 
worm, a parasite met with chiefly 
on some parts of the shores of 
Africa, which penetrates the skin 
of the feet ana legs, causing pain- 
ful symptoms : r. ocnli humani, 
Ok^-ut'i nUm'dn^i (L. oculus, the 
eye; humdnus, human), the fil- 
aria of the human eye, a species 
discovered in the surrounding 
fluid and in the crystalline 
lens : F. papillosa, pdp^-U'lozf-d 
(L. papilldsus, having many 
smaU nipples — from p&pilla, a 
nipple), a parasite of the horse, 
ox, and ass, found in the globe of 
the eye : F. sanguinis hominis, 
sdng'-gioin'is h6m^4n*U (L. sang- 
uis, blood, sanguirds, of blood; 
homo, man, homlnis, of man), the 
filaria of the blood of man ; a 
parasite found in the blood of 
man, usually in connection with 
elephantiasis of the skin, and a 
milky state of the urine (chylous 
urine) : F. tripinnnlosa, tri' 
jMvl'd^'d (L. tris, three ; pin- 
nUla, a little wing), a parasite 
of the dog, found in capsule of 
crystalline lens. 

FOices, n. plu.,/iZ^fe.& (L,fnix, 
a fern, futoes, ferns), the Fern 
family, elegant, leafy, herbaceous 
planto, which in tropical and mild 
climates become large trees. 

filum terminale, JU-Um Urmf-ln* 
dV'<6 (L, <erminttZw, terminal — from 
terminus, a bound, a limit), the 
terminal thread or ligament ; the 
central ligament of the spinal 
cord. 

fimbria, n., fM-bri-d, fimbri», 
n. plu., fimf'hri-e (L. fimhri<B, 
threads, fringe), in a>MU,, any 



FIN 



164 



FLB 



Btructure resembling a fringe : 
fimbriated, a., fim'-M-cU^id, 
fringed at the margin. 

finger and toe, a diseased form of 
turnip growth, in which the bulbs 
are divided into two or more 
forks. 

first intention, the healing up of 
a cut or wound without suppur- 
ation. 

fiflsile, a., fi/'sU (L. JUstiis, that 
may be split — from Jiaatis, cleft 
or split), having a tendency to 
become split or divided. 

fiasiUnguia, n., fU'-fAUn^^ipxH'd 
(L. fiwusy cleft ; Ungtut, the 
ton^e), a division of Lacertilia 
having bifid tongues. 

fiflBion, n.,fish''iin (L.Ji8SU8, cleft 
or split), in zool., multiplication 
by means of a process of self-div- 
ision ; in bot, the division of an 
organ which is usually entire : 
firaiparoufl, a., fia-sip-dr'Ha (L. 
pario, I produce), applied to the 
multiplying or increasing certain 
animal forms by the sel^division 
of the individual into two or more 
parts, each of which becomes a 
perfect creature, similar to the 
parent original; in bot, propag- 
ating by a division of cells ; div- 
iding spontaneouslyinto two parts 
by means of a septum : fissipara, 
n. plu. ^fe'«^«tf r-tf, aname applied 
to those creatures which propag- 
ate by spontaneous fission : nsid- 
paration, n., fi/'Stpdr'd'ahUnf 
the act or process of propagating 
by spontaneous fission, as among 
the Infusoria and Polyps, etc. 

FiflslTOBtres, n. j^lxL.,fW'8i*rd8^-trez 
(L. Jisaus, cleft ; rostrum, a beak), 
a Sub -order of the perching 
birds. 

fiasura palpebrarum, ftS'SHr^H 
pdlp^^'hrdr^'Um (L. fiasura, a 
cleft, a chink ; pcUp&tra, the eye- 
lid, palpebrarum, of the eyelids), 
the fissure of the eyelids ; the 
interval between the angles of 
the eyelids. 

fiarow, n., fuh^ur (L. ^swra, a 



cleft or slit; F.Jissure), a straight 
slit in an organ f6r the discharge 
of its contents ; a slit or cleft 

fistula, JL, /{sf-iaa {lu JUtaia, a 
hollow reed), a narrow channel 
or tube leading to a cavity con- 
taining matter or dead bone, or 
communicating with the intest- 
inal canal or other cavity, and 
lined with a membrane which 
secretes a puriform fluid ; a deep 
narrow ulcer or sore ; fistular, &., 
/{st^alOr, also fistulous, 9^,fisl^ 
al-Hs, having the nature of a fist- 
ula; in bot., hollow like the 
stem of grasses. 

flabeUiform, A.,fldb'&<lX-fSrm (L. 
fldbeUum, a fan ; forma, shape), 
in bot., shaped like a fan; plaited 
like a fan. 

fiaccid, a., Mkf^M (L. flaccidus, 
flabby, witnered), soft and weak; 
wanting in stififness. 

Flacourtie»,n.plu.,^ifedor.«<«.5 
(in honour of JFUicourt, a French 
botanist), a tribe of shrubs or 
smaU trees, Ord. Bizace» : Fla- 
courtia, fldkoor^'shi-d, a genus of 
ornamental fruit trees or shrubs, 
some bearing edible fruits, and 
others useful in medicine : F. 
ramontchi, rd-mifn^tshX (a native 
name), a species from Madag^iscar, 
bearing leaves and fruit similar 
to those of a plum. 

flagellum, n., fld-j0l&m (L. fld- 
geUum^ a whip, a scourge), in 
bot, a runner ; a creeping stem, 
bearing rooting buds at different 
points, as in the strawberry ; the 
lash-like appendage exhibited by 
many Infusoria : flagelliform, a., 
fld'jU''li'f6rm (Jj, forma, shape), 
tapering and supple like a wmp : 
fiagellate, tu, fld-jU'-ldt, in same 
sense ; having a long lash-like 
appendage. 

flavesoen^ 9l., fldv^^-lnt (L. Jlav' 
esco, I become golden-yellow), in 
bot, growing yellow : fiavicant, 
A.,jfldv''ik'dnt, yellow. 

fieam, n., flim (F. fiarnvme, a 
lancet; Dut. vImum^ a sharp- 
Digitized by VjOOQIC 



tLA 



165 



FLO 



pointed thing, a lancet), an 
mstrament used for bleeding 
horses and cattle. 

fki,Y.yJl&t8 {h.flextis, bent), to 
extend the leg upon the thigh or 
upon the pelvis : flexing, bend- 
ing: flex.ed^ Jl^kst, bent: flexes, it 
bends. 

flexion, n., flJ^I/shUn (L. flexus, 
bent), the bending of a limb, 
as opposed to 'extension,' the 
stretching out of a limb : flexor, 
iLjJUks^-Sr, a muscle which bends 
or contracts a -part of the body, 
and is opposed to 'extensor,' 
a muscle which extends a 
part. 

flexor carpiradialiB, ^ib^^ Mrj/-i 
rndfi-aV-is (L. flexor, that which 
bends or contracts ; carpus, a 
wrist, carpi, of a wrist ; radius, 
the rotatory bone of the fore-arm), 
the radial flexor of the wrist ; the 
mnscle which bends the hand and 
assists to turn its palm towards 
the ground : £. carpi ulnaris, 
iUndr^'is (L. ulna, the large bone 
of the fore-arm), the ulnary flexor 
of the wrist ; the muscle which 
assists in bending the arm : f. 
longna digitomm manus, Idng^' 
g^ didf-U'&^'iim mamf-us (L. Urn- 
gu8, long; digitus, a finger or toe, 
digiiorum, of fingers or toes ; 
vidniis, a hand, T/Utnus, of a 
hand), the long flexor of the 
finders of the hand ; the muscle 
which bends the joint or phalanx 
of the fingers: z. sublinus perf- 
Qiatns, sUb'lw/'is perf-dr'Oif'ils 
(L. sMimis, high ; perfordtus, 
bored through), the high perfor- 
ated muscle, so named from its 
being perforated by the tendon of 
another flexor, the 'flexor pro- 
fundis"; the muscle which bends 
the second joint or phalanx of the 
fingers. 

flexucee, a.,/Sib^t2-^ orflexaous, 
a., jmi^.U'ils (L. flexuosus, full of 
windings, tortuous — from flexus, 
a taming, a winding), in hot, 
having alternate curvations in 



opposite directions ; bent in a 
zigzag manner. 

flexure, n., fiM-ur (L. fl,exura, a 
bending or winding), a joint ; 
the part bent ; a curvature. 

flocculent, a., fld^hul-hU (L. floc' 
cuius, a small lock of wool— from 

floccus, a lock of wool), having 
the appearance of flocks or flakes; 
adhering in flocks or flakes : floc- 
cnlence, Ti,,fl>6¥1cul-his, the state 
of bein^ in flocks or flakes ; ad- 
hesion m flocks: flocculose, a., 
fl>dUkul*oz, woolly; like wool: 
flocculufl, n. ,fldk^'%iU''&s, in anat. , 
a prominent tuft or lobule, sit- 
uated behind and below the 
middle peduncle of the cere- 
bellum. 

floccus, n., fldl/'hUs, flocci, n. plu., 
fldJ/-sl (L. floccus, a lock of wool), 
a tuft of hair terminating in a 
tail ; woolly hairs or threads ; 
woolly filaments with sporules 
in Fungi and Algse : floccose, a., 
fldk'ko^, covered with wool-like 
tufts. 

flora, n., fldr^-d (L. Flora, the 
goddess of flowers — from flos, a 
flower, fldris, of a flower), plants 
peculiar to a country, or to a 
geological era ; the opposite, 
'fauna,' signifies the animals 
peculiar to a district : floral, a., 
flor^'dl, pert, to flowers; in hot., 
seated near the flower, and about 
the flower-stalk: floral envelopes, 
the calyx and corolla : florets, n. 
plu., fldr^'^ts, the little flowers 
collected into a head in composite 
plants. 

FlorideiB, n. plu., fldr-id'-^-e (L. 
floridus, flowery— from flos, a 
flower), a Sub-order of Algse ; 
rose or purple coloured sea-weeds, 
with fronds formed of a single row 
of articulated cells, or of several 
rows ; also called 'Rhodosporese,' 
or 'Choristosporei.' 

flosculouB, a., fldsF'Ul'ils, and 
floecular, &.,fld8k^'iU'&r (L. flosc- 
iUus, a little flower — ^from flos, a 
flower), in hot, applied to th 



FLO 



16G 



FOB 



tubular flwets of CompositsB : 
floBcnle, n., fldsk^-iU, the partial 
or lesser floret. 

floBS, n., flds (It. flosciOy Pied. 
floSf drooping flaccid ; F. floacJie, 
weak, soft ; mv. Jloss, loose, not 
fast), a downy or silky substance 
found in the husks of certain 
plants. 

^fluctoatioii, m,fliiJs''tii'd'Shiln (L. 
fluciudtuSf moved like a wave — 
from fluctusy a wave), the wave- 
like movement, when there is 
any accumulation of fluid in a 
part, felt by manipulation. 

fluorine, n., fld-dr'in (L. fluo, I 
flow ; Jliior, a flowing — so called 
from being used as a flux), an 
elementary substance first found 
in fluor-spar. 

flax, Ji.,flilk8 {L.Jluxu8, a flow, a 
flux), an abnormal discharge of 
fluid matter from ike bowels or 
other part. 

foetor, n., fei^-Sr (L, /asfor, a 
stench), a strong offensive smell. 

foetus, n., fet^'Ua (L. fostus, filled 
with jroung, pregnant), the young 
of animals m the womb, or in 
the egg after assuming a perfect 
form : foetAl, a., fet-Ol, pert, to 
the foetus: foetation, n., /e^a' 
shUiiy the formation of a foetus : 
foeticide, n-jfet-i-std (L. ccsdo, I 
kill), the killer of a foetus. 

foliaceous, a., foV-laf-sMs (L. 
foMc^uSf like leaves — from 
fGlium, a leaf), leafy ; having the 
form or texture of a leaf: foliar, 
a., foV'i'HTy pert, to or growing 
upon leaves : foliation, n., foV^i' 
d-shiin, the leafing of plants ; the 
manner in which the young 
leaves of plants are arranged in 
the leaf-bud. 

foliicolouB, a., folf^W-dlUa (L. 
folium, a leaf; cdloy I dwell), 
growing on leaves: foliiferouB, 
SL.,f6V'i-f.^r'ii8 (L./2ro, I bear), 
leaf-bearing; also spelt foliferous, 

foliola, ii.,/dl-r'dl'd, and foUole, 
n., fol'-i'dl (new L. foimum, a 



little leaf— from ybZficm, a leaf), a 
leaflet: folioloBe, a., fdV4'6ldz, 
consisting of minute leaf-Uke 
scales 

follicle* iL, fd^lXk'HL, foUicidus, 
a small bag or sac inflated with 
air — from follis, a bag or bellows), 
a little bag; a cavi<y ; in bot., a 
seed-vessel opening along the 
side, to which the seeds are at- 
tached, as in the pea : follicular, 
a., fdl'lik'-ul-ar, also foUiculoufl, 
a., fdl'Ukf-vl'Us, having foUicles, 
or producing follicles. 

fomes, n., Jma^-ez, fomites, n. 
plu., fdrnf-U-ez (L. fomes, touch- 
wood, fuel, /omi^, touchwoods), 
porous subistances capable of ab- 
sorbing and retaining contagious 
matter (probably germs); woollen 
cloth and wood are said to be 
excellent * fomites.' 

fontanelles, n. plu., fMt&n^hi 
(F. forUaiMey the meeting of the 
seams of tbe skull — from F. 
fontcme, L.fon8, a fountain— so 
called from the pulsations of the 
brain, perceptible at the anterior 
fontanelle, as of a rising of water 
in a fountain), four spaces in the 
skull, opposite the angles of the 
parietal bones, which remain un- 
occupied by bone after the osseous 
wall nas been formed elsewhere. 

Note.— The smaller spaces at the in- 
ferior angles of the pi^etal honea ai-e 
of little consequence, and are filled in 
soon after birth. The anterior fontan- 
elle between the anterior and superior 
angles of the parietal bones, and the 
superior angles of the ununited frontal 
segments, is of great importance to the 
accoucheur in determining the posi- 
tions of the child during labour. The 
anterior and superior fontanelles are 
generally not wholly filled in tUl tiie 
second year. 

foramen, n.,/(5r-am-g/i, foramina, 
n. plu.,/(5r'd^m'i»'<2 (h. foramen, 
an aperture or opening — from 
foro, I bore), in aiiai., a smaJl 
opening such as may be made 
into a substance by boring; in 
bot, the opening in the coverings 
of the ovule: foramen obturator, 



FOR 



167 



FOS 



dbUur-dt^'dr (L. foramen, an 
aperture or opening ; obturator, 
mat which stops or closes up), 
an oval opening in both sides of 
tiie large Done that ends or closes 
up the trunk ; the large oval 
interval between the ischium and 
the pubes : f. thyroid, thir^oyd 
(Or. tkureos, a shield; ddoa, 
resemblance), one of the two 
(wenings of the shield-like bones 
¥mich terminate the trunk ; same 
as 'foramen obturator': f. csacum, 
sSk^'Um (L. ccBCiis, bUnd), a small 
opening which terminates below 
the frontal crest of the skuU : f . 
commune anterins, kdm-munf'^ 
dnt'erd-ile (L. commimis, com- 
mon; anterior, that which is 
placed before — from ante, before), 
the anterior common foramen, 
an opening under the arch of the 
fornix: 1 commune poBteiiuB, 
pdst-er^'i-Ha (L. posterior, that 
which is placed behind — from 
post, behind), the posterior 
common foramen, an opening be- 
tween the middle and the post- 
erior commissure of the brain : 
f. incisiyum, inf-sfs-ii/'iim (L. 
incisivus, of or belonging to the 
incisor teeth — from incistis, 
notched, indented), the incisor 
foramen ; the opening immedi- 
ately behind the incisor teeth : 
t magnum oocipitis, mitg^'nUm 
dk'Sip^-U'is (L. magnus, great; 
occXput, the back part of the 
head, oedipUis, of the back part 
<^ the head), the great foramen 
of tiie occiput ; the great opening 
at tiie under and fore part of the 
occipital bone: f. ovale, dv-dV-^i 
(L. ovdUs, an oval), the oval 
foramen or aperture between the 
auricles of the foetal heart; an 
OYsl aperture between the tym- 
panum and the vestibule of the 
ear: f. rotnndus, rdt-Hmd^'Hs (L. 
rotunduSy round, circular), the 
round or triangular aperture of 
the internal ear. 
Fotuninifera, n. plu., fdr-drnf-in' 



if-er^d (L. foramen, an aperture ; 

fero, I carry), an Order ci Proto- 
zoa having shells perforated by 
numerous pseudopodial apertures; 
many-ceUed organisms : foramin- 
iferous, a., /or-5m<iw-|^<gr-^, 
having many chambers or holes. 

forcepe, n. plu., fdr^-s^ps (L. for- 
ceps, a pair of tongs, as Hferrictps 
— from ferrum, iron ; capio, I 
take), a kind of tongs of various 
sizes and shapes, used by surg- 
eons, and by anatomists and 
accoucheurs : forcipate, a., /^ 
slp-at, in hot,, forked like 
pincers. 

formication, n., fSrrnf'ihorsh'&n 
(L. formXca, an ant), a sensation 
resembling that caused by ants 
creeping on the skin. 

Fomasinia, n.,fik<n&sMi'd (not 
ascertained), a genus of plants, 
Ord. LeguminosK, Sub - ord. 
Papilionacese: Fomasinia ebenif- 
era, W-hi-if-ir'H (L. <6h<6nus, the 
eben tree, ebony ; fero, I bear), 
produces a kind of ebony, a 

gapiHonaceous plant found in 
affraria. 
fornix, n., fdrnf-'Cks, fomices, n. 
plu., fSmf'iS'ez (L. fornix, an 
arch, forrdds, of an arch), an 
arched sheet of white longitudinal 
fibres, which appears partly in 
the floor of both lateral ventricles 
of the brain, situated beneath 
the corpus callosum ; in hot., 
arched scales in the orifice of 
some flowers : fornicate, a. , /5rw» 
ik'dt (L. fomicdtus, arched), 
arched. 
fossa, n., fd^'Sd, fosssd, n. plu., 
fds^'se (L. fossa, a ditch ; fossus, 
dug), in anai,, a little cavity or 
depression in a bone ; any depres- 
sion in the human body : foBsa 
cystiB fellesB, sist'-is fmU-e (Gr. 
kvstis, a bladder, a pouch; L. 
felUus, pert, to the gall — from 
fel, the gaU-bladder), the fossa 
of the gall-bladder, a shallow 
oblong cavity on the under sur- 
fEice of the right lobe of the liver 



EOS 



168 



FRA 



for the lodgment of the gall- 
bladder: f. hyaloidea, M-dl-oydr 
I'd (Gr. hualoa, glass ; eidoa, 
resemblance), a cup-like depres- 
sion on the anterior surface of the 
vitreous humour containing the 
crystalline lens: f. innominata, 
in-ndmrin-d/'d (L. in, not ; nom- 
indttiSy^amed), in the external 
ear, a 'narrow curved groove 
between the helix and antihelix : 
1 lachrymalis, Idk^'rim-dl'is (L. 
lachryma, a tear), a depression in 
the frontal bone of the cranium 
for the reception of the lachrymal- 
gland : t naviculoriB, ndv'ik^-ul' 
dr^-is (L. ndvictda, a boat — from 
ndvis, a ship), a depression separ- 
ating the two roots of the anti- 
helix; a depression on the floor 
of the urethra ; a small cavity 
within the fourchette ; f . ovalis, 
ov'dl'is (L. ovalis, ovaJ), an oval 
depression situated above the 
orifice of the inferior vena cava : 
f. scaphoides, skdf'oydf-ez (Gr. 
shapJiS, a little boat ; eidoa, 
resemblance), another name for 
* fossa navicularis.' 

fossil, n.tfd8^'sU {L,fo8sti8, dug), 
any remains of plants or animals 
dug out of the earth's crust 
changed into a stony consistence: 
adj., dug out of the earth : 
foflsilifeious, a., fd/'sU-Jif'-^ir'iis 
(L. fero, I bear). 

Foihergilla, ii.Jdth<}ir'ffil<ld{&neT 
Dr. Fothergiil, of London), a 
^nus of beautiful shrubs, whether 
in leaf or flower, bearing pretty, 
sweet-scented flowers, Ord. Ham- 
amelidacese. 

founder, n.,f6wnd^-er {L./undti8, 
F.fondf the ground or bottom), 
a diseased state of the plantar 
region of the foot in the horse, 
generally both fore-feet, produc- 
ing lameness. 

fourchette, n. , foor-sm' (F. four- 
chettCf a fork), a small transverse 
fold, just within the posterior 
commissure of the vulva ; the 
bone in birds formed by the 



junction of the clavicles ; the 
wishing-bone in a fowl. 

fovea, n.,f6i/'<i'd, fove», n. pln.» 

fox^'t-e (L. f&oea, a nit, a depres- 
sion), in anat,^ a slight depres- 
sion ; in hot.^ a depression in. 
front of a leaf of some Lycopod- 
iacese, containing the sporangium : 
foveate, a., f^-^-at, also fov- 
eolate, a., fov'e^'dhdt, having 
pits or depressions called fove« 
or foveolffi : foveola, n., fov-^- 
dl'd (L., a little pit), in bot,, 
little pits or regular depressions. 

fovilla, n., fov-U'-ia (L. foveo, I 
nourish), in bot., the matter con- 
tained in the grains of pollen, 
consisting of minute granules 
floating in a liquid. 

fracture, ji.,frdkf-ur (L./ractura, 
a breach, a fracture — from/rac*ti«, 
broken), a broken bone : simple 
firactuxe, the breaking of a bone 
without the injury of the skin or 
adjacent soft parts : componnd 
fracture, a broken bone with a 
wound through the skin and 
muscles, and exposure of bone : 
conuninuted fracture, a bone 
broken into several small frag- 
ments : compound comminated 
fracture, a bone broken into 
several small fragments, together 
with injury of the soft parts, 
whereby the bones are visibly 
exposed, or are accessible to the 
probe. 

frsBnum, n., frer/'Hm, frsana^ n. 
-plu., freri'd (L,fr€Bnum, a bit, a 
curb), in ancU,, a part which 
checks or curbs ; a membranous 
fold which keeps an organ in 
position : frsBnuIum, n.^fren-ul' 
Urn (dim. of frcenum), used in 
same sense : fnenum lingnn, 
Ung^gioe (L. lingua, a tongue), 
the curb of the tongue ; a fold 
at the under surface <^ the 
tongue — when short or too far 
forward in infants, they are said 
to be tongue-tied. 

Francoacesd, n. plu., frdngk^-d-d^ 
8(i-€, also Francoads. n. plu.^ 

Digitized by VjOOQIC 



FRA 



169 



FRtJ 



frdngV'd'iida (after Franco, a 
botanist of the 16th century), an 
Order of herbaceous plants with- 
out stems, natives of ChUi; the 
species regarded in Chili as cool- 
iQg alid sedative, and their roots 
are used to dye black ; the Order 
is sometimes included under the 
Ord. Saxifragacese : Francoa, n., 
frdngh-o^'df a ^nus of plants 
beautiful when in flower. 
FrankeniaceiB, n. ^\vi.,frdnghenf' 
i-af'S^-e, or Frankeniads, n. plu., 
frdngk'enf'i'dda {aiter FrcmkeniuSf 
of Upsal, 1661), the Frankeniad 
family, an Order of herbaceous 
plants : Frankenia, n., frdngk- 
Sn-i'd, a genus of beautiful ever- 

rn shnibs or herbs, said to 
mucilaginous and slightly 
aromatic. 

Frasers, n., frdZ'er'd (after 
Fraser, a collector of N. American 
plants), a genus of curious little 
plants, Ord. Gentianacese : Fras- 
era Walter!, wdlt^-i^r-l (Walter, a 

E roper name; WaUeri, of Walter, a 
■atmised spelling), a species 
sometimes called the American 
calumba, found in the morasses 
of N. America; the root is said to 
furnish an excellent bitter. 
Frazinella, see *Dictamnus.* 
Frazinus, ji.,frdW4n'ii8 (L.frax- 
inuSy an ash tree), a genus of trees, 
Ord. 01eace» : Fraxinus excelsior, 
Ih'sW'i'dr (L. exceUiort loftier— 
from exceUuSf lofty), the common 
ash, whose tough, elastic wood 
is much used by coachmakers, 
wheelwrights, and implement 
makers ; the * weeping ash ' is a 
pendulous variety ; the wood of 
the roots is beautifully veined ; 
for 'manna ash,' see *Omus.' 
freckle, n., friSJcfd (Icel. frekma, 
'SoTsefluhr, freckles; Ger. fleck, 
a spot), congenital pigmentation 
of the rete mucosum, the spots 
being the size of split peas or less, 
occurring on the skin beneath the 
clothing, as well as on the skin 
when exposed to light; lentigo ; 



also minute coloured specks 
often seen on the skin, generally 
the face ; any small discoloured 
spot ; ephelis. 

Fieycinetia, n., frd-sin'S^'sM'd 
(after Cajpiain Freycinet, a 
French circumnavigator), a 
genus of ornamental tree-like 
plants, some having a climbing 
habit, Ord. Pandanace® : Fiey- 
cinetia Banksii, bdnks^*i'i (after 
Sir Joseph Banks), the kie-kie 
or screw pine of New Zealand, 
whose fleshy bracts, called * taw- 
hara,' are eaten by the natives, 
and made into a luscious jelly by 
the colonists. 

Freziera, n., /r&^ier^tf (after 
Fresier, a French traveller), a 
genus of tall ornamental trees, 
Ord. Temstrcemiacefle : Freziera 
theoides, tM-opd-ez (thea, the 
tea-plant; Chin. Uhd, Euss. tshai, 
tea; Gr. ddos, resemblance), a 
species whose leaves are used as 
tea in Panama. 

Fritillaria, n., fritf-U^ldr^'i'd (L. 

fritillvs, a dice-box, a chess-board, 
alluding to the chequered sepals 
of the flowers), a genus of plants, 
Ord. Liliacese, having singular 
and showy flowers : JPritilJary, 
n., frW'il'dr-i, the name of a 
common showy garden flower. 

tconA, TL,,fr6nd (L. frons, a leaf, 
frondis, of a leaf), the peculiar 
leafing of palms and ferns ; the 
union of a leaf and branch: frond- 
escence, n., fr6nd'(^'Shis (L. 
frondesco, I shoot forth leaves), 
the time or season of putting forth 
leaves ; the conversion of petals 
or other organs into leaves : 
frondlet, n., fr6nd^'Ut, a little 
frond: frondose, b,., frdnd-ozf, 
having a foliaceous or leaf-like 
expansion. 

frugivorous, a., frt-flv^or-^ (L. 
frvx, fe-uit, frugis, of fruit ; voro, 
I devour), applied to animals 
that feed upon fruits. 

fmstnles, n. plu., frUsf-ulz, also 
froBtola, n. plu.,/r««^wZ'(l (dim. 



FRU 



170 



VUM 



of L. frustvmt a fraj^ment), in 
hot.f the parts or fragments into 
which certain sea -weeds, the 
diatoms, separate : fmstoloBe, 
a., fHSatf'vi'OZy consisting of 
fragments. 

Crutez, n., frtlf-tki (L. fr&tex^ a 
shrub, friiidSy of a shmb), in 
hoty a shrub: fratiooae, 9,.yfr6i!' 
ik'Oz, shrub-like : frati<nilo6e, a., 
frdt'fk^uL-GZy a dim. of fraticose ; 
somewhat shrub-like ; slightly 
shrubby : frnticiiliiB, n., frdt-ikf' 
uL'USt an under shrub not ex- 
ceeding the length of the arm. 
FncacesB, n. plu., fU'lcaf-^'^ (L. 
fvxu%y the rock - lichen ; Gr. 
phukoa, the plant alkanet, sea- 
weed), a Sub-order of Algse, 
brown or olive coloured plants, 
growing chiefly in salt water, 
consisting of cells which unite 
so as to form various kinds of 
thalli ; the brown sea-weeds or 
sea- wracks, some of which are 
eatable, and others possess med- 
icinal properties : Fucua, n., 
fuJ^'ila, a genus of sea-weeds : 
FnciiB baocifeixia, Hk-sif^-i^'ita 
(L. bacca, a berry ; ferOf I bear), 
the Gulf-weed, eaten as a raw 
salad, and pickled : F. digitatuB, 
didj'U'dt'Us (L, digitcUtts, having 
fingers or toes— from digitus, a 
finger), the sea-girdle and hangers, 
growing on stones and rocks in 
the sea near the shore: F. eduUs^ 
(id'uV'ia (L. edfdis, eatable — ^from 
edo, I eat), the red dulse, eaten 
raw or broiled : F. eBcnlentus, 
(Ul^''Vl'(intf'il8 (L. esdUentys, fit 
for eating — from eaca, food) ; 
and F. fimbriatna, f(m<bH'cU^-iis 
(L. fimhridiua, fibrous, fringed — 
from fimbricBf fibres, threads), 
edible sea-weeds or daber locks : 
F. natana, natf-dna (L. TiatanSy 
swimming, floating), the sea 
lentil, said to be useful in dys- 
uria: F. pahnatos, pHlm-a^'Ha 
(L. pcUmdtuSy marked like the 
palm of a hand — from pcUma, the 
palm of the hand), the handed 



fncus or dulse, eaten raw or 
cooked : F. pinnaHfidna, pin< 
n&t'i/^-ii'ils (L. pinna, a feather, 
a wing ; findo, I deave, fidif I 
have cleft), the pepper dulse, 
eaten as a salad, is warm like 
cresses : F. aaodiariniis, s&i/'kdr' 
In-Ha (L. aaccharum, Gr. aakchar- 
on, sugar), the sweet fucus or sea- 
belts growing on stones and rocks ; 
leaves sweet, whidi exude a 
sugary substance when dry : F. 
veeicaloeas, v^-i]l/-ul'6:^'ila (L. 
i;mci^ a little blister, a vesicle), 
the plant bladder-fucus, sea-oak, 
or sea-wrack. 

Fuchaia, n.,/t2^«M-^ (after Fuche, 
a German botanist), a Tery 
beautiful and well-known genus 
of shrubs, of numerous species ; 
some of the garden varieties are 
exceedingly beautifid, Ord. Ona- 
gracese. 

facoxanthine, n., /iik^'6'Zdnth<in 
(Gr. phukoa, the plant alkanet, 
sea-weed ; xantJioa, yellow), a 
colouring matter of the Xantho- 
phyll group, found in Melano- 
sporese. 

fngadona, B.,ff2g-d^'ahUa(L./ugax, 
swift, fttgdcia, of swift — from 
fugio, I fly), in hot., falling off 
early, as the petals of Gistus ; 
evanescent. 

fnliginona, a., ful'idj'in'ila (L. 

fuligo, soot, fuligtnia, of soot), 
sooty ; in hot,, smoke-coloured, 
or brownish-black. 

fnlvona, a., ftUi/'Ha (L. fuLvua, of 
a deep yellow), tawny yeUow ; of 
a saffron colour. 

Fumariacea, n. plu., fim,'df<i'af'' 
ai'e (L. fvmua, smoke, from the 
smell of some of the species, or 
from the effect of the juice upon 
the eyes being the same as smoke), 
the Fumeworts or Fumitory 
family, an Order of herbaceous 

Slants, said to be bitter and 
iaphoretic in their pn^rties: 
Fumaria, n.,/t2m*dr^i*({, a genus 
of plants: Fumitory, n.,/wm'«« 
6r'i {/umeterxe, a French name 

^oogle 



ruN 



171 



FUS 



for the genus — from L. fumuSy 
smoke ; terrtB^ of the eartii), the 
English name for the genus. 

fnn&ment, n., fii.ndf'&'rt^t (L. 
funddmentuTn, groundwork, bsu^is 
— from fundOf I lay the found- 
ation), the lower part of the 
rectum ; the anus ; the seat of 
the body : fondug, n., fUndMla 
(Ij. the bottom of a thing), the 
base or lower part of an <Nrgan 
which has a neck or external 
opening : fondal, a., fUrndf-^l, 
pert, to the fundus. 

fungous, a., fUng^'^j having the 
character or consistence of Fungi: 
fongosity, n., fUng-d/'i'Ut a soft 
excrescence: fimgiform, a.,/iftw/» 
i'fSrm (L. formay shape), having 
the shape of a fungus ; like a 
fungus : fungoid, a., filng^-dyd 
(Or. eidos, resemblance), like a 
fungus ; fungiform : Fnng^ 
hffimatodea, heTnf'dt'od'^ (Gr. 
haimxi, blood; eidosy resemblance), 
a variety of soft cancer in wMch 
the tumour is large and of rapid 
growth, composed of soft cancerous 
tissue mixed with large clots of 
blood : P. vinoBUfl, mn-oz'-Ua (L. 
vmo8U8^ having the taste of wine 
— from vinumy wine), a dark- 
coloured fungus which vegetates 
in dry cellars where wine, ale, 
porter, etc. ai-e kept. 

Fungous, n., f&ng^»ii8. Fungi, n. 
plu., f&nf'i (L. funguSy a mush- 
room or toadstool), a mushroom 
or toadstool ; the Mushroom 
family, an Order of plants ; 
in surg.y the unnatural forma- 
tion of flesh about an ulcer, com- 
monly called * proud flesK' 

funicmiis, n., fun'th^'Ul-iiSy also 
fdnicle, n., funf'ikd (L. funic- 
alus, a slender rope — from/M»Mi, 
a cord), the umbilical cord con- 
necting the iilum of the ovule 
to the placenta ; a cord-like ap- 
pendage by which, in many 
cases, the seeds are attached ; 
in anat.y a number of nerve- 
fibres enclosed in a tubular 



sheath forming a slender round 
cord of no determinate size. 

fur, m^fer (Goth, fddr^ a sheath ; 
Icel. fdtkTy Sp, forroy sheath, 
lining), soft, thick hair on certain 
animals ; a layer of morbid mat- 
ter, resembling fur, indicating a 
diseased state. 

furcate, a., ferk-dt (L. fwrca^ a 
fork), branching like the prongs 
of a fork : ftircation, a., Jerhd'" 
%h/&n, the branching like a fork : 
furculum, n., ferkui'iim, also 
fuTCulA, n.^ferTC'Vl-il {L.farciilay 
a forked prop, a dim. of furcay 
a fork), the v- shaped bone of 
birds, formed by the united 
clavicles ; the merry-thought ; 
in €mcU.y the middle one of the 
three deep notches of the manu- 
brium, or thickest part of the 
sternum. 

ftirfnr» H., fir^fer (L. furfur y 
bran), scales Uke bran; dan- 
driflf : furfuraceous, au,fer^'fer-d^- 
shMs, scurfy or scaly; covered 
with a meal-like powder : furfur- 
ation, n., fer^fer'd^'ShUny the 
state of suffering from scurf or 
scaliness of the skin. 

fnrunculus, iLy fw'-iiiigy'iU-iis (L. 
furunc&luSy a petty thief, a boil 
— ^from /fir, a thief), a boil or 
small tumour having a central ' 
core, and suppurating imperfectly: 
funmcnlar, a., fur-Unglful'&ry 
of or belonging to a funinculus. 

fuscous, a., fUak^'Hs (L. fuscusy 
dark, dusky), in hot.y blackish- 
brown, or darkish-brown : fus- 
cescent, a., fUs-sl^'^nt, tending 
to a darkish brown. 

fusel oil, n., fm'U (Ger. fuaely 
bad or poor brandy), an alcohol 
or volatile oil of a nauseous and 
irritating odour, contained in a 
greater or less quantity in all 
forms of crude spirits, and to 
which substance bad spirits owe 
their noxious qualities ; found 
only in minute quantity in fine 
wine spirits ; it is also spelt 

Digitized by VjOOQIC 



FUS 



172 



GAL 



a spindle ; forma, shape), shaped 
like a spindle ; tapering at both 
ends. 

Galactodendron, n., gjUHht^^d- 
dfyui'Hfn (Gr. ^oZd, nulk, gaU 
aJcto8f of milk ; dendran, a tree), 
a lofty-growing tree, called the 
cow-tree because its milky juice 
is used as a substitute for milk ; 
also called Brosmium utile, Ord. 
Horaces. 

galaotophoiouB, a., gdV'&H'df' 
dr-Ha (Gr. gata, milk, galaktos, 
of milk; phoreo, I carry), con- 
veying nulk or white juice ; 
appli^ to certain ducts or 
canals in the mamma which 
convey the milk to the summit of 
the mammilla. 

galangal, a., gdV-dn^gdl (native 
name ; Sp. gcUanga, a species of 
the arrowroot), appHed to a dried 
root brought from China, having 
an aromatic smell and a pungent 
bitter taste, formerly used in 
medicine ; the root - stock of 
Alpinia officinarum, Ord. Zingib- 
eracese. 

Galanthns, n., gdhdnlh'iia (Gr. 
gala, milk ; anthos, a flower, 
alluding to the milk • white 
flowers), a genus of plants, Ord. 
AmaryilidacesB : Galanthns nlv- 
alia, niv'dl^'ia (L. nivalis, of or 
belonging to snow — from nix, 
snow), the common snowdrop : 
G. plicatuB, plik-dt^'ils (L. pUc- 
dtvs, folded), a larger and finer 
species of snowdrop, native of 
the Crimea. 

galbanum, n., gdlhOf/n-Um (L. 
galhdnum, Gr. chcUbane, the resin- 
ous sap of a Syrian plant), the 
resinous gum or an umbelliiferous 
plant imported from India and 
the Levant. 

galbuluB, n., gdW-vl-Ua (L. galb- 
ulu8, Sp. galbulo, the nut or little 
round oall of the cypress tree), 
in hot, a modification of the 
cone, where the apex of each 



carpellary scale is much enlarged 
or fleshy, so that collectively they 
form a round, compact fr*uit. 
gale, n., adl or gdl<^ (probably 
Norse galen, angry, mad; or Icel. 
gala, to sing— from its supposed 
medical qualities ; F. gaU), the 
Myrica ^e ; the sale, Scotch 
myrtle, or bogmyrue, a native 
fragrant bush, common to marshy 

fx>unds and damp heaths in 
ritain, Ord. Mjrricacea. 

galea, n., gdV-t^d (L. gdX^, a 
helmet, a headpiece), in hot, a 
sepal or petal shaped like a hel- 
met: galeate, a., gdV'^-dt, shaped 
in a hollow vaulted manner like 
a helmet. 

Galiess, n. plu., gdl'^-^-i (Gt, gala, 
milk — from the flowers of one of 
the species being used for curdling 
milk), one of the three series or 
Sub-orders into which the Ord. 
Rubiacese has been divided ; also 
named 'Stellatte,' because they 
have verticillate leaves : Galium, 
n., gdV'l'H/m, a genus of plants, 
common weeds. 

galipea, n., gdl^i-p^-d (a native 
name; Sp. gaUpot, white frankin- 
cense), a genus of plants found in 
Venezuela, Ord. Butaceae : Gali- 
pea cusparia^ b&8'pdir<i'd (L. cue- 
pis, a spear; but not ascertained); 
also G. offialnalifl^ df-fisr-in-dV-is 
(L. offiandlis, officinal — from 
oJ/!d7ia, a workshop), plants which 
supply the Angostura bark, used 
as a tonic and febrifuge. 

gall, n., gdfol (AS. geaXUi, gall; 
gealew, vellow ; Ger. gaUe^ gall ; 
adb, yellow), a bitter, yellow- 
ish -green fluid secreted by the 
liver ; bile : gall-bladder, n., 
a small pear - shaped sac which 
receives the bile from the liver : 
gall - Btone, n., a concretion 
formed from the gall. 

gall, n., gdwl, also gall-nut (L. 
gaila, F. galle, the oak-apple; It 
galla, a bubble, an oak-gall), hard, 
round excrescences on the Quercus 
inf ectoria, caused by the punctures, 

uzed by VjOC; 



GAL 



173 



6AN 



and deposited eggs, of the Diplo- 
lepis Gallsetinctorise, etc. : game, 
a., gdl'lik, denoting an acid 
obtained from ^11-nuts. 

gall, y., gdlibl (F. gaUer, to fret, 
to itch ; It. galla, scab ; Icel. 
galli, a fault or imperfection), to 
injure or break the skin by rub- 
bing : n., a wound in the skin 
produced by rubbing. 

Gallinacei, n. plu., gdV-Un-d'sii-i 
(L. gallina, a nen, a fowl), that 
section of the Order of Basorial 
birds of which the common fowl 
is the type ; sometimes applied 
to the whole Order. 

galvanism, n., g&li/-&n'{zm (after 
GcUvani, the discoverer), electric- 
ity developed from the chemical 
action which takes place from 
certain bodies placed in contact, 
as different metals ; often applied 
to the body as a remedial agent, 
especially in the case of nervous 
diseases. 

Qamaflsia, n., g&m-Hi^'Si'Ci (a 
native name), the Gamass or 
Squamash, a genus of plants, 
Ord. Liliacese : Gamaaria escul- 
enta^ 2«ifc<t2Z>^^& (L. escidentWy 
eatable, esculent — from esca, 
food), a plant whose root bulb is 
used as food, and is called by the 
Indians of N. America * biscuit- 
root' 

Gambler, n., gdrnf-U-^ry orOamUr, 
n., g&m'bir (from Chmbier, East 
Indies), an astringent drug, and 
used as a substitute for catechu, 
obtained from the IJncaria gam- 
bier, Ord. Rubiacese. 

gamboge, n., gdm-bddf (from 
Cambodia, in Asia), a yellow or 
greenish kmd of resin, used as a 
pigment, and in medicine as a 
powerful purgative. 

gamogastrous, a., gdm^d-gda^-trUa 
(Gr. gamoSf marriage, union; 

rSgr, the belly, an ovary), in 
, applied to a pistil formed by 
a union of the ovaries more or 
less complete, while the styles 
and stigmata remain free : gam- 



opetaloms, a., gdm-dp^^'aiiU 
(Gr. petaioti, a leaf), having a 
corolla formed by the union or 
grafting together of several petals, 
so as to form a tube ; monopetal- 
ous: gamosepaloua^ a., gdmf-6- 
8Sp'dl''&8 {sepaJofif an adapted 
word, formed from Gr. petaton), 
having a calyx formed by the 
union of several petals ; mono- 
sepalous : gamophyllous, a., 
aam''6-/U<lii8 (Gr. phidlan, a 
leaf), having one leaf or mem- 
brane ; monophyllous. 

ganglion, n., gdng^gHdn, gang^- 
ons, n. plu., -dnz, or gang^, 
n. plu., -li'd (Gr. gangglion, a 
little tumour under the skin near 
the sinews), in surg., a tumour in 
the sheath of a tendon ; a mass of 
nervous matter containing nerve 
cells and giving origin to nerve 
fibres; a nerve centre: ganglionic, 
a., gdng^'gU'dnf'ik, relating to 
ganglia; applied to collections 
of nucleated nerve cells which are 
centres of nervous power to the 
fibres connected with them ; in 
bot, a swelling in the mycelium 
of some fungi : gangliated, a., 
gdng^'0-dt-M, having ganglions ; 
intertwined: ganglifoim, a., 
gdn^'gli'/Orm (L. forma, shape), 
havmg the form of a ganglion : 
ganglioma, n., gdng^gli'om'd, a 
glandular or ganglionic tumour : 
gang^on intercaroticmn, in'ter* 
JedT'dt^-ik'Hm (L. inter, between, 
amidst ; new L. caroticm, carotid 
—from Gr. karod, I throw into a 
deep sleep), a large ganglionic 
body placed on the inner side 
of the angle of division of the 
common carotid artery : g. thyr- 
oideum, thiv'^d'^'itm (new L. 
ihyroideus, resembling the shape 
of an oblong shield — from Gr. 
thureoB, a sMeld ; eidoSf resem- 
blance), the smallest of the cerv- 
ical gsmglia, placed on or near 
the inferior thyroid artery. 

gangrene, n., gdng'^gren (L. gaoi" 
grama, Qi.ganggrama, a gangrene 



OAN 



174 



GAS 



— from Gr. grainOy I eat or gnaw), 
a condition of some soft part of a 
living body causing mortification 
and death of the part : gan- 
grenooSy a., gdnff^-grSn'iUy show- 
ing a tendency to gangrene ; 
having the character of gangrene: 
gangrena Benilis, g^'gren^'d 
«^*iZ<i8 (L. senilis, aged, senile), 
the gangrene wMch occnrs in 
aged people from imperfect nutri- 
tion of a part, due to a diseased 
condition of the supplying blood- 
vessels. 

ganoid, a., gdn^dpd (Gr. gcmos, 
splendour; eidos, resemblance), 
applied to an Order of fishes, 
Uvmg and extinct, having angular 
scales, composed of horny^ or 
bony plates covered with a shining 
enamel : Ganoidei, n. plu., gdn* 
oyd-e-iy an Order of fishes. 

gapes, n. plu., gdpz (AS. geap, 
wide ; AS. geapcm, IceL gapa, to 
cape; Gael, gab, a mouth), a 
fatal disease among poultry 
and birds, in which they open 
their mouths wide and gasp for 
breath, caused by the presence 
of the parasite sclerostoma syn- 
gamus in large numbers in the 
trachea, or partially developed in 
the lungs. 

(Jarcinia, n., gdr'Sinf^'d (in 
honour of Dr. Laurent Garcm, 
a traveller), a valuable genus of 
fruit-bearing trees, Ord. Guttif- 
erse or Clusiacese : Gaiciiiia 
morella or pedioellata, mSr-U'ld 
or pM'4'sH'lat''& (It. nuyreUo, 
dark, blackish ; F. moreUe, the 
night - shade ; L. pMiceUtis, 
a foot -stalk), a dioecious tree, 
with laurel - like foliage and 
small yellow flowers, found in 
Camboja, Siam, etc., produces 
gambope: G. pictoria, pS;*^^f*<{ 
(L. ptctorius, pictorial — from 
pictor, a painter); and G. Travan- 
oorica, trav''an'kdr''{k'd (from 
Travancore, India), also furnish 
gamboffe, which in commerce is 
received in the form of pipe, roll, 



lump, or cake gamboge: G-. 
eUiptica,g2.%7^^-af (L. eUipt^Ums^ 
oval — from ellipsis, an oval), m 
species producing a kind ot 
gamboge, called 'coorg': G. man* 
gostana, mdn^'gds-td/n'& (Malay 
mangusta), a tree which bears the 
mangosteen, an £. Indian fruit, 
one of the finest known, re- 
sembling a middle-sized orange, 
filled with a sweet and highly- 
flavoured pulp. 

Gardenia, n., gdr-den'i'd (after 
Dr, Cfarden of Charleston, 
America), a splendid genus of 
plants, producing sweet-scented 
flowers of various colours, Ord. 
Rubiacese. 

gargle, n., gdrg^d (F. gargouUler, 
to gargle, a word imitative of 
the sound produced ; gargare^ 
the throat), a liquid medicintd 
preparation, used for washing the 
mouth and throat: v., to wash the 
mouth and throat by gargling the 
liquid up and down in them. 

Garryacesd, n. plu., firtfKri-^«g.g 
{after NicholasGfarryf of Hudson's 
Bay Company), a small Order, or 
rather Sub-order, of shrubs, with 
opposite leaves and pendulous 
amentaceous racemes of flowers, 
included in the Ord. Comacese : 
Garrya, n., gdr^'ri-d, a genus of 
ornamental shrubs, similar in ap- 
pearance to Viburnum, and a 
great botanical curiosity: Ckirrya 
eUiptica,^^2ijp^^.(!E(L. elUptious, 
oval — from elUpsis, an oval), 
a species which has unisexual 
flowers, and is prized for its 
peculiar silky catkins. 

Gasteromycetes, n., gdsf'(^'d'mi' 
setf-ez (Gr. gaster, the belly ; 
mukeSf a fungus), a division of 
the Fungi in which the hymenium 
is enclosed in a membrane, the 
spores being scattered over it in 
sets of four, as seen in puff-balls. 

Gasteropoda, n. plu., gOst^'i^rdp^ 
dd'd (Gr. gaster, the belly; podes^ 
feet), an Order of molluscous 
animals whicji have their feet 

zedbyCOOgle 



eAS 



175 



GEL 



along the belly, or a ventral 
moscalar disc adapted for creep- 
ing, as in the periwinkle. 

CktfterofhalameiB, n., gdslf*<h''6' 
thM-am-ii'S (Gr. gaater, the 
belly; tJwUdmos, a bed-chamber, 
a receptacle), a section of the 
Lichens having the shields always 
closed, or opening by bursting 
through the cortical layer of the 
thallos, the nacleus containing 
the deliquescing or shrivelled 
sporangia. 

gastric, a., gdst-rik (Gr. gaster, 
the belly or stomach), relating 
to the belly or stomach in man ; 
popularly applied to certain forms 
of fever : gastric juice, the fluid 
in the stomach which acts as the 
principal agent in digestion : gas- 
tiitiB, n., gdst'rUf'Uj inflamma- 
tion of the stomach: gastro, 
g&sif-rd, signifying, related to, or 
connected witn the stomach. 

gBstiicolfld, n. plu., gMrikf-dl-i 
(Gr. gastSTy the belly; colOf I 
inhabit), intestinal parasites, 
being tibe larvse of certain flies, 
found in the intestines of various 
animals. 

gastro-cephalitis, gdst^rd-s^/^dl 
'Uf'ia (Gr. gasti^, the belly; 
kephalS, the head), inflammation 
of the stomach with excitement 
of the brain and head. 

gastrocnemius, n., gdst^'rdJk-fiem' 
i'Hs (Gr. gasteTy the belly; hnemS, 
the leg), the muscle or muscles 
which principally form the calf 
of the leg, and whose office it is 
to extend the foot ; this muscle 
is idso called 'gemellus superior.' 

gastrodynia, n., g&sf'rddiU'i'd 
(Gr. gast^, the belly ; odune, 
pain), a painful afiection of the 
stomach. 

gastro - enteritis, gdstWo - ^^^^ 
U^fy (Gr. gcutSTy the belly ; en- 
teron, an intestine), inflammation 
(^ the stomach and small intes- 
tines. 

gastromalacia, n., gUst'-rd-mdl-d' 
shi-a (Gr. gast&Ty the belly ; L. 



maldcuSy Gr. malakoSy soft to the 
touch, tender), a softening of the 
stomach, due to the action of the 
gastric juice on the coats of the 
stomach after death. 

gastrorrhoBa,n., g^sf-rdr-re^d (Gr. 
gaat&Ty the belly ; rheOy I flow), 
catarrh of the stomach, attended 
with the discharge of abundant 
mucus. 

gastro-splenic, a., gdatWO-splen^'fk 
(Gr. gasUVy Uie beDy ; sp^, the 
spleen), pert, to the stomach and 
spleen. 

gastmla, n., gd8t*r6V'& (a dim. 
formed from Gr. gaster, the 
belly), a name applied to the 
developmental stage in various 
animals, in which the embryo 
consists of two fundamental 
membranes, an outer and an 
inner, enclosing a central cavity. 

gattine,n., ^a^ein (a corruption of 
ccUkin; It. gattinOy a kitten), 
a disease in silkworms caused 
by the fungus Cladospor- 
jum herbamm, so called m)m 
the dead caterpillars presenting 
the appearance of a kind of pas- 
tille, as the disease 'muscardine* 
has that of a little cake. 

Gaultheria, n., gaM-ther^^-d (after 
OauUhieTy a botanist of Canada), 
a genus of ornamental shrubs, 
Ord. £ricace(e : Gaultheria pro- 
cumbens, prd-kHm^bl^nz (L. pro- 
cumhensy leaning forward, bending 
down); and G. diallon, sMV-ldn 
(name in Amer.), furnish suc- 
culent and grateful berries which 
yield a volatile oil. 

gelatine, n,yfiV'dt'in (F. gSlatiney 
It. and Sp. gelatinay gelatine ; 
L. gdaturriy to congeal), the prin- 
ciple of jelly ; animal jelly ; 
gelatinous, a., fil'dif'tn^iUy re- 
sembling or consisting of ielly ; 
having the consistence of jelly. 

gelatio, n., jU'd^'sfd-d (L. geldtiOy 
frost), frostbite as it aflectsman: 
gelation, n., jU'd^-ahUny the rigid 
state of the body in catalepsy, as 
if frozen. ^ , 

Digitized by VjOOQIC 



GEM 



176 



GEN 



gemelli, n. plu., flm'lV'li (a dim. 
of L. gemmi, twins), the names 
of two mnscles,namedre8pectively 
the ^gemellos superior 'and * gem- 
ellus inferior/ see 'gastrocnem- 
ius.* 

geminate, ^.jjhn'in'Ot (L. gemini, 
twins ; gemmdtiu, doubled), in 
hot, growing in pairs ; same as 
*binate.' 

gemma, n., Jlim^m&f gemmo, n. 
]^ln., jiSmUnB (h, gemmae a bud ; 
gemmas, buds), in bot, a bud ; 
leaf buds as distinguished from 
flower buds ; reproductive buds 
found in liverworts ; the 
buds produced by any animal, 
whether detached or not : 
gemmate, a., i^mlrndt, having 
buds : gemmation, n., fim-mS 
shUn, the development of leaf 
buds ; in zool, the process of 
producing new structures by 
budding : gemmiferous, a., j^im- 
fn^'i^-Hs (L. ferOf I bear), 
bearing buds : gemmifonn, a., 
jhn<mi'fdrm (L. forma, shape), 
shaped liked a bud : gemznip- 
arouB, a., fim-mip<dr'ii8 (L. 
pariOf 1 produce), in bot, rej^ro- 
ducing by buds ; in zool, giving 
origin to new structures by a 
process of budding. 

gemmule, n., j^m^'miU (L. gern- 
mUla, a little bud — from gemma, 
a bud), in hot., the first bud of 
the embryo ; same as 'plumule' ; 
in tool., the ciliated embryos of 
many Coelenterata ; the seed-like 
reproductive bodies or spores of 
Spongilla. 

genera, see 'genus.' 

generation, n., yg»'^»a'«Mn (L. 
generdtum, to beget, to engender 
— ^from genus, a race or kind), 
production ; formation : gener- 
ative, a., j^^'^r'CU4v, that gener- 
ates or produces. 

generic, pert, to a 'genus.* 

genestade, n., y2n<g«-«ad (a cor- 
ruption of L. genista or genesta, 
the broom plant), an enzootic 
disease of cattle, sthenic hsema- 



turia, due principally to the 
astringent principle of the plants 
and young trees which animals 
eat ; so ci^ed in France as due to 
animals eating the plant Crenist- 
ica HiBpanIca, hXS'pdn^'ik'd (of 
or from Hispania or Spain): 
Genista, n., jhi-isf-d (called in F. 
pUmtegenit), a plant from which 
the Plantagenets took their name: 
Genista tinctoiia, Ungk-t6r^4'd 
(L. l^nctoritLS, belonging to dyeing 
— ^from tingo, I dye), a dye-plan^ 
formerly known as * dyer*s green- 
weed * or ' dyer's broom.* 

genial, a., jMi'dl (Gr. geneian, 
the chin), of or belonging to the 
chin : genio, fin'i-o, signifying 
in compoundJs a connection with 
the jaw : genio-hyo-gloflsiis, ht-d- 
glds's&s (Gr. letter v, upsilon, or 
£ng. u; glossa, the tongue), a 
thin, flat, triangular muscle, so 
named from its triple attachment 
to the jaw, the hyoid bone, and 
tongue : genio-hyoid, hi'-oyd, 
{Gr.eidos, resemblance), a narrow, 
slender muscle situated immed- 
iately beneath the inner border 
of the mylo-hyoid. 

genitals, n. ^lu., j^'U-dZs (L. 
genUdlis, serving to beget — from 
gigno, I beget), the parts of an 
animal whi^ are the immediate 
instruments of generation. 

genito-crnral, a., fin^-U'd-hrdr^dl 
(L. genitalis, serving to beget — 
from gigno, I beget), applied to a 
nerve which belongs partly to the 
external genital organs, and partly 
to the migh : genito indicates 
connection with the genital 
organs. 

GentianacefB, n. plu., j<^'sM'dn* 
d^'S^-e (after Oentitts, the anc. 
king of lUyria who first proved 
its virtues), the Gentian lamily, 
a well-known Order of plants, 
principally herbaceous, distrib- 
uted over nearly every part of the 
world, prized for their beauty; 
many exhibit great variety of 
colours, have a bitterness in their 

Digitized by VjOOQIC 



GKN 



177 



GXB 



roots, leaves, and flowers, used as 
tonics : GentutneaB, n. plu., jhi'- 
shX-dn'-^-e, a tribe of the Order: 
Gentianay n,, j&n^'shi'dn^d, an 
extremely beautiful genus of 
plants : Gtentittoa Intea^ loot^-li'd 
(L. liUuniy a plant used in dyeing 
yellow), a species whose root is 
principally u^d in medicine, 
found at a high elevation on 
Pyrenees and Alps^ produces 
showy yellow flowers, and the 
root yellow internally : Q. punc- 
tata^ pUngk'tdt^'d (Ia punctdtm, 
punctured — from jmnctum, a 
puncture, a sting) ; G, purpurea, 
per'pw<^'d {U ffurp&r^ua, 
purple-coloored — from purpUra, a 
purple colour) ; and G« Pannon- 
ica, pdn^fUfn-ik-d {L, Panndniaf 
an anc. country of Turkey), 
are species whose roots are often 
mixed with the root of G. lutea : 
G. karroo, hftrTd' (a native 
name), a species of the Himalayas 
having similar properties : G. 
camjiestris, td&m.'pMrii (L. catn- 
pesiris, pert, to a level field — from 
campus, a flat field) ; and G. am- 
areUa, dmf-dr-U'-ld (a dim. of L. 
amdrw, bitter), British species 
which have also been used as 
bitter tonics. 

genu, n., j}in<il (L. g)Smi, the 
knee), the knee or bend of the 
corpus callosum. 

genus, n., jenf'iis, genera, n. plu., 
jSn^-ir-d (L. gl^niis, birth, race, 
ghiMa, of a race), that which 
has several species under it ; a 
group next lower to an Order ; a 
Species is one of the group called 
a Genus, while accidental difler- 
ences in species give rise to 
Varieties ;— we have accordmgly 
in natural history, the Order, the 
Genus, the Species, the Variety, 
while to indicate minor differences 
we have often groups called Sub- 
orders, Sub -genera. Sub-species, 
and Sub-varieties ; see 'Species.* 

Geof&oya, n., j^-frc^jf-d (after M. 
Qtoffroy^ author of Materia Med- 
M 



tea. died 1731), a genus of trees, 
Ord. Leguminosse, Sub-ord. Pap- 
ilionacese : Geoffiroya Buperba, 
9U'p4rb''d (L. superhtMy excellent, 
splendid), a species whose fhiit, 
called IJmari, is much used by 
the inhabitants of Brazil, etc. 

geotroplBm, n.,y«-d^-ri^-fem (6r. 
g!^, the earth ; 1/rop^y a turning, 
a chanee), in hot., the influence 
of gravitation on growth. 

Gephyrea, n. plu., j^ir^g.tf (Gr. 
gephura, a mound or dyke), a 
class of the Anarthropoda, com- 
prising the spoon - worms and 
their allies. 

Geraniaoeo, n. pin., j^*dn-^d>«S*^ 
(Gr. gerdnos, a crane, in allusion 
to the long beak-like prolongation 
of the axis), the Oranesbill family, 
an Order of plants which are as- 
tringent and aromatic : Crerani- 
nm, n., j^iv'dn'i-'&m, a genus, 
some of whose species produce 
very handsome flowers : Geranium 
maoulatum, mdk'iU-dt^'iim (L. 
mactUdtus, spotted, speckled — 
from mdctUa, a q>ot), a species 
whose root is called 'alum root,* 
from its being a very powerful 
astringent : G. oblongatum, d6* 
Wng-gdt^'&m (L. obUyn^us, rather 
long, oblong), the yellow geran- 
ium, whose root-stock is used by 
the natives of Namaqualand, S. 
Africa, as an article of food ; G. 
Bobertianum, rdhertf-i'dn^'Um 
(from Robert, proper name), a 
species used in JT. "Wales in 
nephritic complaints. 

germ, n., j&rm (L. germen, the 
bud of a tree, a young twig), that 
from which anything springs; the 
rudiment of an undeveloped new 
being: germ-cells, the cells or 
nuclei which contain active 
germinal matter or protoplasm ; 
germ-mass, the germinal matter 
or protoplasm; the materials 
prepared for liie future form- 
ation of the embryo : geimen, 
n., jerm'in, in hot, a name for 
the ovary: germinal, a., jerm- 



GES 



178 



GIZ 



{n*dly pert, to a genn : germinal 
▼eside, in bot and zool, a cell 
contained In the embryo sac from 
which the embryo is developed ; 
the small vesicnlar body within 
the ovnm or the yolk of the egg : 
germination, n., jermf'tn'of-ahUnf 
the first beginning of vegetation 
in seed ; the first act of growth. 

GesneracesB, n. pin., ^^•^^•d-a^'^ 
(after the botanist Gesner, of 
Ziirich), the Gesnera family, an 
extensive Order of little, soft- 
wooded herbs or shrubs, generally 
possessing considerable beauty, 
natives chiefly of the warmer 
regions of America : Gesnera, n., 
gis^-n^-ff, a genus whose species 
are very handsome plants. 

gestation, n., g^t'd'shUn (L. gest- 
aiiOf a bearing or carrying — from 
gestOf I bear or carry), the period 
during which females carry the 
embryo in the womb from con- 
ception to delivery ; the state of 
pregnancy. 

Genm, gef-Hm (Gr. geuo^ I give to 
taste, I entertain), a genus of 
ornamental plants, Ord. Rosaceae, 
distinguished by astringent and 
tonic Qualities : Crenm nrbanmn, 
erh'dn-ilm (L. urhdnuSj belonging 
to the city or town — from urhs, 
a city), the common and water 
avens; andG. rivale, riv-aJf'<6 (L. 
rivdlwy belonging to a brook — 
from rivuSf a sm^ stream), have 
been employed as tonics and as- 
tringents, and for efficacy have 
been compared to Cinchona: G. 
coccinenm, kdk'8in''}i'ilm (L. coc* 
cin^tis, of a scarlet colour — from 
coccumf the berry of the scarlet 
oak), an extremely handsome 
species. 

giDber, n., gUZ-hlir (L. gibber, 
crook-backed, hunch-backed; gri6- 
bu8, hunched, humped), in bot., 
a pouch at the base of a floral 
envelope: gibbosity, n., gibbds^- 
i'U, a round or swelling promin- 
ence ; in hot, a swelling at the 
base of an organ : gibbous, a., 



M<bii8, swollen at the base; 
having a distinct swelling at some 
part of the surface. 
gid, n., gld (a corruption of giddy ^ 
unsteady, alluding to their totter- 
ing gait ; Norse gidda, to shake, 
to tremble), the disease called 
* sturdy * among sheep, caused by 

Sarasites on the *bram, viz. the 
oenurus cerebralis. 

GiUiesiacefls, n. plu., ga-Uzr^'oT' 
sn-S (after Dr, Gillies, of Chili), 
the GUliesia family, an Order of 
herbs with tunicated bulbs, grass- 
like leaves, and umbellate, spath- 
aceous flowers : Gilliesia, n., gil- 
llzf-l'd, a genus of the Order. 

gills, n. plu., gth (AS. geaflas, the 
chaps, the jaws ; Swed. gel, a 
Jaw, the gill of a fish), the organs 
of breathing in fishes, forming 
reddish fibrous flaps, or fringe- 
like processes, placed on both 
sides of the head; in bot., the 
thin vertical plates on the under 
side of the cap of certain Fungi. 

ginger, n,,jinf'er (F. gingemore, 
L. zingiber, ginger), the under- 
ground stem or rhizome of the 
Indian plant Zingiber officinale, 
also named Amomum zingiber, 
Ord. Zingiberacese, used as an 
aromatic stimulant. 

gingiv89, n. plu., jin-jiv^i (L. gin- 
giva, a gum), the gums ; a dense 
fibrous tissue, very closely con- 
nected with the periosteum of the 
alveolar processes, and covered by 
a red mucous membrane : g^giv- 
itis, n., jlnf'jiV'Uf'U, inflammation 
of the gums. 

ginglymns, n., giri^-gUm-Ua (Gr. 
gingglumos, the hinge of a door, 
a joint), in anat., a joint which 
allows motion in two directions 
only, as the joint of the elbow 
and the lower jaw : ginglymoid, 
a., ging^-gUrn'Opd (Gr. eidos, re- 
semblance), resembling a hinge. 

gizzard, n., giZ-zerd (F. g^sier, a 
gizzard; Prov. F. grezie, a gizzard 
— from gres, gravel), the strong 
muscular division of the stomach 



6LA. 



179 



GLA 



in fowls, birds, and insects ; the 
crop. 

glabella, n., gldb'^V-ld (L. gUibel' 
lu8f without hair, smooth — dim. 
from gldber, smooth), in anat, 
the triangolar space between the 
eyebrows ; the nasal eminence 
lying between the superciliary 
ridges. 

glaraons, a., gldb'-rUs (U- gidber, 
without hair, smooth), in bot, 
smooth ; devoid of hair. 

glacial, a., glaf'skhdl (L. glacies, 
ice), consisting of ice ; frozen : 
glacial acetic acid, the strongest 
acetic acid, so named from its 
crystallizing in ice-like leaflets at 
the ordinary temperature of 55**. 

Gladiolns, n., gldd't^-dl-Hs (L. 
glddidltLS, a small sword — ^from 
gldditts, a sw(»rd), an extensive 
genus of plants, consisting chiefly 
of beautifully flowering bulbs 
from the Cape of Grood Hope, 
Ord. IridacesB ; in aruii., the 
second piece of the sternum, con- 
siderably longer, narrower, and 
thinner than the first piece. 

gladius, n., glddH^Ua (L. glddiua, 
a sword), the homy endoskeleton 
or pen of certain cuttle-fishes : 
gladiate, a., gldd^idt, in bot., 
shaped like a short, straight 
sword. 

glair, n., gldr (F. glaire, white of 
an egg; Scot, glair or giaur^ mud 
or slime), the white of a raw egg; 
any viscous transparent substance 

\ resembling it: glairy, a., glar^4f 
like glair ; slimy. 

gland, n., gldnd (L. glans, an 
acorn, glandia, of an acorn), 
organs of manifold forms and 
structure which perform the 
functions of secretion, or when 
ductless are believed to modify 
the composition of the blood, 
found in all parts of the body ; 
a similar combination of ducts 
or vessels in plants ; an organ 
of secretion in plants con- 
sisting of cells, generally on the 
epidermis ; wart-like swelling on 



plants : glans, n., gl&nz, in bot, 
the acorn or hazel nut, and such 
like, which are enclosed in bracts; 
the nut-like extremity of the 
penis. 

glanders, n. plu., gVlnd'erz (old 
F. glandre, a swelling of the 
glands ; L. glans, an acorn), a 
malignant contagious disease of 
equine animals capable of being 
conveyed to man, which primarily 
affects the mucous membranes 
of the nose, and is accompanied 
b^ a starchy or gluey (fibrinous) 
discharge. 

glandule, n., gldnd^-ul, also gland- 
nla, n., gliind'tU-& (L. gkmdulcBf 
the glands of the throat, dim. of 
glans, an acorn), a small eland 
or secretins vessel : glan£ilar, 
a., gldnd'iu'dr, consisting of or 
pert, to glands ; in bot, applied 
to hairs In plants having glands on 
their tips: glandulsB ceruminossd, 
gULndruhe s^r'^mf-in-ozf-e (new L. 
cerumen, the wax secreted by the 
ear — from cSra, wax), the oerum- 
inous glands; the numerous small 
glands or follicles which secrete 
the ear-wax. 

glaudnm, n., glc^g^'i-Um (Gr. 
glaukos, a colour between green 
and blue), a genus of very pretty 
plants, Ord. Papaveraceae. 

glancoma, n., gldwkom'd (Gr. 
glaukdma, a certain disease of the 
eye — ^from glaukos, blue-grey or 
sea-green ; L. gluttcdma, an ob- 
scuration of the crystalline lens — 
from glaueus, bluish-srey), a dis- 
ease of the eye givmg to it a 
bluish or greenish tinge : glauo- 
OUB, a., gmaH^'Us, of a sea-green 
colour } in bot, covered or frosted 
with a pale-green bloom : glano- 
eecent, a., glcebs'^-i^t, having 
a bluish-green or sea-green appear- 
ance. 

Qlanz, n., glaXoks (Gr. glaukos, 
blue-grey or sea-green), a very 
pret^ genus of pknts, so called 
in elusion to the colour of the 
leaves, Ord. PrimulaoeK : Glanx 



GLE 



180 



OLO 



maritiina, mdr'U'im'ii (L. marU- 
imuSf maritime — from mdrCf the 
sea), a species having the corolla 
abortive, and the calyx coloured. 

gleba, n.f gW/'d (L. gUha^ a lump 
of earth, a clod ; glebula, a small 
clod), the spore-forming apparatus 
of Phalloideffi : glebii£B, n. plu., 
gW'Vl'^ crumb-like masses. 

gleet» n., gUt (F. alette, the froth 
of an egg ; low Ger. glett, slip- 
pery), a^imy or glairy discharge 
from a wound ; the thin humour 
as the result of gonorrhoeal dis- 
ease. 

GleicheniesB, n. plu., glik^-h^'V-^'e 
(after Baron GleieJien, a Grerman 
botanist), a Sub-order of the Ord. 
Filices, having the sori dorsal, 
and the sporangia opening vertic- 
ally : Gleichema, n., glit'enU-d, 
a genus of pretty ferns. 

glenoid, a., gVSn^'Oyd (Gr. gUnS, 
the pupil of the eye, a socket ; 
eidoSj resemblance), in ancU.^ 
applied to a part having a shallow 
cavity, as the socket of the 
shoulder joint: glenoid fossa, 
f6tf'6d (L. fos%a, a ditch), the 
socket of the shoulder joint : 
glene, n., glen^'S, the hollow part 
of a bone ; a socket. 

glioma, n., gli'6m''&, gliomata, n. 
plu., glhdmf'&t'd (Gr. gUa, glue), 
a tumour peculiar to the Drain 
and similar nervous structures, 
generally the former; a tumour 
very nearly allied to the sarcoma, 
consisting of primitive cells re- 
sembling those of the insterstitial 
substance of nervous steucture. 

globate, a., gl6y-&t (L. globdtus, 
made round — from globus, a ball), 
globe-shaped: globoids, n. plu., 
gloUSyda (Gr. evdos, resem- 
blance), non-crystalliue, clustered 
granules enclosed in grains of 
aleuron : globose, a., gWboz^ (L. 
globdsits, round as a ball), having 
the form of a ball ; spherical : 
globosity, n., gtoh-Os^U-i, the 
Quality of being round. 

Globolaria, n., gldb'-ut'dt^i'd (L. 



a little ball— from 
gldbtts, a ball), a very handsome 
genus of plants, Ord. Verben- 
acese, so named from the pro- 
duction of the flowers in globose 
heads. 

globule, n., gldb^'Hl (L. gUfbUlua, 
a little globe — from gldbus, a 
globe), a very minute particle of 
matter in a round form ; in bot,, 
the male organ of the Chara : 
giobuliu, n., gJW'ul'in, the 
albuminous matter which forms 
the principal part of the blood 
corpuscles; in hot, the roimd, 
transparent ^p'anules formed in 
the cellular tissue, which constit- 
ute ffficula : globulns, n., gWU 
td-Hs, the round deciduous snield 
of some lichens. 

globus hystericos, glob^'Us AiM*^ 
ik-Ua (L. gldbus, a ball; hyst^r- 
ictta, Gr. kusterikos, pert, to the 
womb, hysterical — from hust^Sra, 
the womb), in hysteria, the sen- 
sation of a ball rising up in the 
chest and throat ; the hysterical 
bilL 

glochidiate, a., glo-kid^-i-dt (Gr. 
glochia, the angular end of any- 
thing, as of an arrow — ^from gl^, 
the awn or beard of grain), in hot., 
applied to hairs on plants, the 
divisions of which are oarbed like 
a fish hook. 

glomerate, a., gldm'ir-&t (L. 
glomerdttut, gathered into a round 
heap— from glomus, a ball or 
clew of thread), fathered into 
round heaps or heads. 

glomerule, n., gUhnf-^h'-ul, also 
glomeruIuB, n., glSm-ei^ilias 
(dim. of L. glomus, a ball or clew 
of thread), a head or dense 
cluster of flowers ; the powder- 
ing leaf lying on the thallus of 
lichens : glomerulus, n., glom- 
eruli, n. plu., gldm-^'iU'i, gran- 
ulous cells, being the resmt of 
the transformation of other cells, 
either of normal or pathological 
formation, as in the case of mucus 
or pus corpuscles; in bot., 



6L0 



181 



GLY 



powdeiy masses on tlie sarfaces 
(^ some lichens: glomemliferoiis, 
a., glOm'ii<iU'i/''(6r'ii8 (L./ero, I 
bear), in hot., bearing clnsters of 
minutely - branched, coral - like 
excrescences. 



(6r. glosaa, the tongue; antkraoi, 
baining coal), among cattle, a dis- 
ease characterised by a deyelop- 
ment of malignant carbuncle in 
the mouth, especially on the 



g^OBBO, glda^'Sd (Gr. glosM, the 
tongue), a prefix in compounds 
denoting * attachment to or con- 
nection with the tongue': glosso- 
pharyngeal, fdr'-lnje^'dl (Gr. 
pharungx, the gullet), a nerve 
connected 'with the tongue and 
pharynx : glossitis, n., gWs'SU^- 
is, inflammation of the tongue : 
S^oflsoid, a., gW'^d (Gr. eidos, 
resemblance), resembling the 
tongue: glossology, n., gWa-sdl' 
S'ji (Gr. logos, discourse), the 
explanation of the special terms 
Q»ed in any science : glottig, n., 
gldif'tis (Gr. glotta or glossa, the 
tongue), the narrow opening at 
the upper part of the windpipe 
at the back of the tongue : glot- 
^tis, n., gldt'tW'U, inflammation 
of the glottis. 

Gloxinia, n., gldhsin'i'd (after 
the botanist Oloxin, of Oolmar), 
a splendid genus of plants, worthy 
of extensive cultivation, Ord. 
Gesneracese. 

g^noose, n., gld'kozf (Gr. gluhm, 
sweet), grape sugar ; the peculiar 
form of sugar which exists in 
grapes and other fruits ; also 
found in animals, as in the blood; 
also excreted by tiie urine in 
Diabetes mellitus. 
glume, n., gl6m (L. gluma, the 
huak of com), the husk of com 
or grasses formed of flaps or 
valves embracing the seed : 
glumaceons, a., gldrn'o/shiis, 
resemblinff the dry, scale-like 
^umes oi grasses: glumiferons, 



a., gUm'^'<6r^U8 (L./ero, I bear), 
bearing or producing glumes: 
glnmeUe, n., gldm-M, or glnm- 
ellnle, n., gUrni-U'-iil, the inner 
husk of the flowers of grasses; 
the palea or fertile glume of a 
grass: glnmelliB, n. plu., gl&m,' 
%V'U, a plural used to denote the 
palese or fertile glumes of grasses. 

gluten, n., gldv*^, also glutin, 
n., gldirln (L. gluten, paste 
or i^lue), a tough substance 
obtamed from wheat and other 
crains : glntenoid, a., gW-hi-dffd 
(Gr. eidos, resemljlance), resem- 
bling gluten or allied to it. 

glutens, n., gldt-t-Ha (Gr. gloutos, 
the buttock or hip), one of the 
three large muscles which form 
the seat: they are named respect- 
ively gluteus maximus, miUca^' 
im-hs (L. ma;xima8, the greatest), 
which extends the thigh, and is 
the largest ; g. medius, mSd'-l-^ 
(L. m&iiua, the middle), which 
acts when we stand, and is the 
second in size ; and g. minimus, 
minf'im'Ha (L. minimus, the 
least), which assists the other 
two, and is the third in size : 
gluteal, a., gldt-ef-iU, pert, to the 
buttocks. 

glycerine, n., gW*^'in (Gr. gluJc- 
vSf sweet), tiie sweet principle of 
oils and fats : glyceric acid, 
gUs'h^dh, an acid produced by 
the action of nitric acid on glyc- 
erine: nitro • glycerine, nitWd- 
gW'^'in, a powerftil blasting oil, 
and very dangerous explosive 
agent, prepared by the action of 
nitric and sulphuric acids on 
glycerine: glycogen, n,,glikf'0'jhi 
(Gr. gennao, I produce), a sub- 
stance formed by the liver, and 
capable of being converted into 
grape sugar, or into glucose. 

glycochoUc, a., glikf^d-hdV-ik (Gr. 
glukus, sweet ; cholS, bile), de- 
noting an acid obtained from the 
bile of the ox and other animals. 

Glycyrrhiza, n., gWir-rixf-d (Gr. 
giaJcvs, sweet ; rhiza, a root), 



GLY 



182 



GON 



genus of plants, Ord. Legnmin- 
osse, Sub-onL Papilionacese, the 
sweet, sub-acrid, and mucilagin- 
oos juice of whose roots is used 
as a pectoral : Glycyrrbiza glab- 
ra, globed (L. gl&ber, widiout 
hair, smooth), the plant which 
yields liquorice root, used med- 
icinally as a demulcent : G. ech- 
inata, «i(Krii*^<{ (L. ecMndtua, 
set with prickles, prickly) ; and 
G. glandiUifera, auindf''Sl'lf(&r'& 
(L. glandulcB, glands ; /ero, I 
bear), also possess a sweetness in 
their roots and leaves : glycyr- 
rhMn, n., glU^'}ir'riz'{7ii or glyc- 
ion, n., gWi'dn^ the peculiar 
sweet principle in the roots and 
leaves of the Glycyrrhiza, and 
other papilionaceous plants ; 
liquorice-sugar. 

gnathic, a., n&th'tk (Gr. gnathoa, 
the cheek or jaw bone), belonnng 
to the cheek or superior maxula : 
gnathites, n. i>lu., nitth-Kf-ez^ in 
zool,f the masticatory organs of 
the Crustacea: gnathitis, n., 
ndth-Uf'is, inflammation of the 
jaw : gnatho, ncUh^'df a prefix in 
compounds indicating connection 
with the jaw. 

gnaors, n. plu., ndwrs, better 
spelling gnar or gnarr, ndr (Dut. 
marren, to growl ; Swed. knarra, 
to creak ; hmrla, to twist or curl), 
excrescences or warts on the stem 
of a tree. 

Gnetaoe«, n. plu., n^*d*^'d (from 
gnemon, a native name), the 
J oint-flrs, an Order of small trees 
or shrubs, some species bearing 
eatable, fleshy fruit : Gnetnm, 
n., nStr-Umj a genus whose seeds 
in India are cooked and eaten, 
and the green leaves are used as 
spinach. 

gnomonicuB, n., namdn^ik-Ua (Gr. 
widmon, the pin or style of a 
dial), in boL, applied to a stalk 
which is bent at nght angles. 

goitre, n., gd^^fy- (F. goitre, a 
wen), a large tumour or swelling 
on the fore part of the neck, 



prevalent chiefly in Alpine dis- 
tricts. 

Gomphocazpns, n., giknf/d-kdrp<^ 
Us (Gr. gompJtoSf a peg, a club ; 
harposy fruit), a pretty Cape 
genus of plants, Ord. Asclepiad- 
acese : Gomphocarpns fraticosiu, 

frde-i'lcotf-Qs (L. fiiUicoaus, 
shrubby — from fmtex, a shrub), 
the silk plant of Madeira. 

Ctompholobinm, n., g&m^fd^lob^-i' 
Hm (Gr. gomphoSf a peg, a club ; 
lobos, a pod), a splendia genus of 
New Holland plants, Ord. J.ieg- 
uminosse, Sub-ord. Papilionacese, 
having club- or wedge-shaped 
pods : Gompholobium nnoinat- 
vm, iSn>«in>d^i2m (L. undndtua, 
furnished with hooks — from 
unctis, a hook), a species which 
has poisoned sheep in Swan River 
Colony. 

gomphoflis, n., gSm-fozf-is (Gr. 
gomphos^ a peg, a wed^), in ancU, , 
a form of joint in which a conical 
body is fastened into a socket, as 
the teeth in the jaw. 

G<implii6na, n., gdm-frSn'-d (Gr. 
gomphoSf a club, from the shape 
of the flowers), a atrnxB of plants 
having round heads of purple and 
white flowers, Ord. Amaranth- 
acese : Gomphrena globosa, glob^ 
dzf'd (L. gldbosua, round — ^from 
gldbuSi a ball, a globe), the Globe 
amaranth. 

gonanginm, n., gihi'dnyi-Hm (Gr. 
gonos, offspring ; anggdon, a 
vessel), the chitinous receptacle 
in which the reproductive buds 
of certain of the flydrozoa are 
produced. 

gongylus, n., gdng^jU-Ue, gongyli, 
n. plu., gUnff-jU'i (Gr. gonggtUos, 
round)^ in boi., round, hard 
bodies produced on certain Alg», 
which become ultimately de- 
tached, and germinate ; same as 
*gonidia.' 

gonidia, n. plu., gdu'td^i-d (Gr. 
gonos, ofispring, seed ; eidoSf 
resemblance), green germinating 
cells in the thallus of lichens 



GON 



183 



GRA 



immediately beneath the sur- 
face. 

gonobLastidia, n. plu., g^'O'bldst' 
idf'i'd (Gr. gcnos, offspring ; 
blastidionf a dim. of blaatos, a 
bad), the processes which carry 
the reproductive receptacles or 
^onophoreS)' in many of the 
Hydrozoa. 

gonocalyx, n., gffnf-d'Ml-ika (Gr. 
gono8, of&pring; halnx, a cup), 
the swimming-bell in a medusi- 
form gonophore; the same struct- 
ure in a gonophore which is not 
detached. 

gimopliare, n., -gSn-d-f^r (Gr. 
gono8, ofil9pring ; phoreo, I bear, 
I carry), m bat., an elevated or 
elongated receptacle bearing the 
stamens and carpels in a promin- 
ent and conspicuous manner ; in 
zool., the generative buds or 
receptacles of the reproductive 
elements in the Hydrozoa, 
whether these become detached 
or not. 

gonorrhea, n., gdn^'Sr'rt-d (Gr. 
gcnorrhoia, a gonorrhea — &om 
gon^ semen ; rheo, I flow), the 
discharge of a purulent or muco- 
porolent fluid m>m the inflamed 
mncous membranes of the gen- 
erative organs, the result of in- 
fection, and highlv contagious ; 
urethritis: gonorrneal, a., gSn^' 
^T'Tif'&lt pert, to : gonorrheal 
c^hthabnia, inflammation of the 
eye from the contact of gonorrheal 
matter. 

gonosome, n., gMS'Sdm (Gr. 
gono8, ofligpring ; adma, body), a 
term apphedtothe reproductive 
zooids of a hydrozoon. 

gonotheca, n., gUn'O-thehf'd (Gr. 
gonos, offspring; thekef a chest, 
a case), the chitinous receptacle 
within which the conophores of 
certain of the Hy(U'ozoa are pro- 
duced. 

goniu, gSnf'Ua (Gr. gdnu, the 
knee), and gonum, gdn^-Hm (Gr. 
gdnia, a comer or angle), in boU, 
words in composition signifying 



either * kneed* or 'angled,' — the o 
short when the former, and long 
when the latter ; — polygSnum, 
many-kneed ; tetragOnum, four- 
angled. 

GkMMeniaceiB, n. plu., good^hi'i' 
df'8^-i (in honour of Dr. Oood- 
enough, Bishop of Carlisle), the 
Goodenia family, an Order mostly 
of herbaceous plants, of Australia 
and S. Sea Islands : Goodenia, 
n., gdod'Snf-i'd, a very elegant 
genus of plants : GoodeniesB, n. 
plu., gd6S(6n'V't-^f a Sub-order. 

ClosBypimn, n., g68'8lp'i'p.m (L. 
gossypion, the cotton tree — said 
to be from Ar. goz or gothn, a 
soft substance), a highly valuable 
genus of plants comprising the 
various species of cotton plants, 
cotton bem^ nothing more than 
the collection of hairs which 
surround the seeds, Ord. Malv- 
acese: Gossypinm Barbadenae, 
bdrb''d'd6n^''l (of or from Barba- 
do€8), the species which yields 
tiie best cotton, the Sea Island, 
New Orleans, and Georgian cot- 
ton : G. Pemvianmn, pSr'&i/4' 
anf-Um (new L. Peruvidnus, of or 
from Peru); and 6. acuminatum, 
dJs'im'4n'CU^'ilm (L. ctcmnindtum, 
pointed, sharpened — from acum- 
en, a point), species which furnish 
the S. American cotton: G. herb- 
acenm, herb-d^'t^'Hm (L. herbdce- 
U8f grassy — ^from ?ierba, grass), 
the common cotton of India; 
the Chinese Nankin cotton : 
G. arboreum, dr'bdr^^'Hm (L. 
arbdr}6u8, pert, to a tree — from 
arbor, a tree), the Indian tree 
cotton. 

gont, n., gofbt (L. gutta, a drop— 
from the old medical theory 
which attributed all disorders to 
the settiing of a drop of morbid 
humour upon the part affected ; 
F. goiUte, a drop, the gout), a 
well-known painful disease of the 
joints. 

gracilis, n., grds^-U-ia (L. gracilis, 
slender), the name of a long, thin, 



GRA 



184 GRB 



flat muscle of the thigh, which 
assists the ' sartorius. ' 

grain, n., gran (L. gramwm, grain 
• of cora ; F. grair^^ the fruit of 
cereal grasses ; the smallest 
weight, so named as supposed to 
be of equal weight with a grain 
of com : grains of Paradise, the 
seeds of ' Amomum maleffueta. ' 

Grallatores, n. plu., grdlQd't6r<gz 
(L. graUator, he that goes on 
stilts— from graUce, stilts), the 
Order of the long-legged wading 
birds. 

Graminesd, n. plu., grdm'in^'^i'i, 
also GraminaoesB, grdm^in-d^sSS 
(L. grdminius, pert, to grass — 
from grdmen, grass), the Grass 
family, an Order of plants form- 
ing the most important in the 
vegetable kingdom, as furnishing 
the chief supply of food for man 
in the cereals, etc., and herbage 
for animals : grandnaceons, a., 
grdmf'in'd'Sk&Sf pert, to grass ; 
like crass: graminivorous, a., 
grdfi^^Ti'ti/'dr'Us (L. voro, I de- 
vour), feeding or subsisting on 
grass. 

Granatnm, n., grdri'dt^Um (L. 
gra/num, a grain), the pomegran- 
ate, so call^ because fuU of seed; 
see * Punica granatum. ' 

granivorous, a., grdn-ftZ-dr-Ue (L. 
granum, grain ; voro, I devour), 
living upon grains or other 
seeds. 

granule, n., grdn^-Hl, granules, n. 
plu., grdk'Uls (dim. from L. 
grdnum, a grain), minute par- 
ticles of matter, either organic or 
inorganic ; in bot, minute bodies 
varying greatly in size, having 
distinct, external, shadowed rings 
or margins, the external edges of 
which are abrupt : granular, a., 
grdn-fd-er, also granulose, a., 
gr&nf'tU'dz, consisting of grains 
or granules; resembling granules: 
granulated, a., grdn^Hl-dt-M, 
roughish on the surface ; com- 
posed of granules : granulations, 
n., grdti^Ul'd'-shUns, the small. 



soft nodules of a florid red colour 
which appear on the surface of 
healthy healing wounds or ulcers: 
grannla-gonima, grdnf-tU'd-gCn' 
im'd (L. grantda, a little grain ; 
Gr. gorUmos, having the power of 
generating), clusters of spherical 
cells filled with green granuhur 
matter, seated beneath the cor- 
tical layer in lichens. 

Gratiola, n., grdtif'dl-d (L. 
grdUa, grace, favour, the grace of 
God — ^from their supposed med- 
icinal virtues), a genus of pretty 
free - flowering plants, Ord. 
Scrophulariacese : Gratiola offic- 
inalis, d/'fig'-fn-dl'-U (L. offidn- 
alia, officinal), the plant hedge- 
hyssop, bitter and acrid, formeny 
called 'Gratia Dei,' the grace 
of God, from its efficacy as a 
medicine. 

gravel, n., grdiZ-H (It. gravella, 
F. gravelle, sand), small stony 
concretions formed in the kid- 
neys, which, when passed, form a 
gravelly kind of sediment in the 
urine ; the disease thus caused. 

gravid, a., grMld (L. gravidits, 
pregnant-— from grdviSy heavy), 
pregnant; heavy or great with 

grease, n., grSe (F. grcdsse. It. 
grcucia, grease), a disease in 
horses, consisting of inflammation 
of the skin at the back of the 
fetlock and heels, on which pus- 
tules form, yielding a fetid, pur- 
ulent discharge. 

Gregarlna, n., grjig^-dr-ln-d (L. 
gregariusp belonging to a herd or 
flock — from grex, a nock), one of 
the GregarinidsB, gr^^drin^'ide, 
a class of the Protozoa. 

GreviUea, n., grhj-U^H-d (after 
OreviUe, a patron of botany), a 
handsome genus of Kew Holland 
plants, Ord. Proteaceae: Grevillea 
robusta, r6-bil3t<& (L. robwtus, 
oaken — from robur, an oak tree), 
the silver oak. 

Grewia, n., gr6<i'd (in honour of 
Dr. Orew, the botanist), a genus 



OBO 



185 



GtlL 



•f plants, Otd, Filia6e«, liaving 
olm-lookinff leayes : Giewia mic- 
rocoi^ nw-rdk'ds (Gr. mikros, 
little ; koamoe, a world); and 6. 
Aaiatica, aah'4'af'ik'ii (from 
Asia), species whose fruits are 
agreeable^ and are largely em- 
ployed in making sherbet in 
N.W. India : G. oppositifolia, 
dp'pGT^'U'ifdV'l'H (L. oppoHtiM, 
placed before ot opposite ;/o^ittm, 
a leaf)* a species whose fibres are 
used in making paper. 

groin, n.« grojtn (F. groin, snout 
of a hog), in the human body, 
the depressed part between the 
belly and the thigh. 

groidfication, n., grd/'atifik-d'- 
sh&n (L. ^088tM, thick; facio, 
I make), in bot, the swelling of 
the ovary after impregnation. 

GroBBiilariaoesd, n. pm., grds^-d' 
ldr'i'd'8&'6 (mid. L. grossUla, a 
gooseberry; groaaUlue, a small 
unripe fig— from grosam, an un- 
ripe fig), the Gooseberry and 
Currant family, natives of 
temperate regions, and many 
yield edible fruits. 

gmmouB, a., gtdm'Ua (L. grumus, 
a little heap or hillock), clotted ; 
knotted ; in bot, collected into 
granule masses. 

Goaiacnm, n. , gwdf-yd'htim or gtod* 
pd'k&m (Sp. guayacOy S. Amer. gita- 
iac, the name of the tree), a genus 
of lofty ornamental trees, Ord. 
Zygophyllacese : Guaiacnm offic- 
inwe, df'/{/4n'dl'i (L. officinalU, 
officinal), a beautiful W. Indian 
tree, whose wood, lignum vitse, 
is prized for its hardness, yields 
the resinous substance known as 
gnaiac or gnm-guaiac, gwi'^dh or 
giDd'ydh, the gum and wood used 
medicinally as a stimulant and 
diaphoretic : G. sanctum, sdngltf' 
t&m (L. Bonctus, holy), a species 
which also yields gum-guaiac. 

guano, n., gd6'dn<6 or gtodn^-o 
(Sp. guano or huano — from Per- 
uvian huanu, duns), the vast 
accumulations of the droppings 



of sea-fowls found on islands on 
the coast of S. America, much 
used as a manure. 

gnaranine, u., gwdr<dn-9n (after 
a tribe of American Indians so 
named), a bitter crystalline sub- 
stance obtained from the Guarana 
bread or Brazilian cocoa, identical 
with caffeine. 

gatad, a., n., gdrd (F. garder, to 
keep ; It guardare, to guard), 
in oot., applied to sister cells 
bounding a stoma, formed by 
bipartition of a mother cell ; in 
zool, the cylindrical fibrous 
sheath with which the internal 
chambered shell of a Belemnite is 
protected. 

Guattefria, n., gwdt>tBr^'i-d (after 
OmUteri, an Italian botanist), a 
splendid genus of plants, Ord. 
Anonacea : Guatterla vijrgata, 
verg'dtf'd (L. virgdtus, made of 
twigs or osiers — from virga, a 
twig), a species yielding the 
lance-wood of commerce. 

gubemacnlum, n., gdbb^-ir'ndJ/'Ul' 
Urn (L. gUbemdculttm, a helm, a 
rudder—from gubemo, I steer), 
a conical-shaped cord, attached 
above to the lower end of the 
epididymis, and below to the 
l)ottom of the scrotum. 

Guilandina, n., gU'dn-dfnf-d {After 
the Prussian traveller and botan- 
ist, OmUmdma\ a genus of pretty 
shrubs, Ord. Leguminosse, Sub- 
ord. Csesalpiniese : Guilandina 
bonducella, biM'-n-sUV'td (unas- 
certained), the nicker tree, yields 
a bitter and tonic, and its seeds 
are said to be emetic. 

Guinea-worm, n., gi'nf'(&-^oirm (of 
or from Guinea J in Africa^, a worm 
which infests the skin of man in 
certain warm countries ; the Dra- 
cunculus, which see. 

gullet, n., gmm (F. gouUt, the 
gullet — ^from govle, the mouth ; 
L. guUi, the windpipe), the pas- 
sage in the neck of an animal 
down which food and drink pass 
into the stomach ; the 'ssophagiis. 



GUM 



186 



GYM 



gum, n., glim (L. gummi, F. 
gomme^ giini), a vegetable mucil- 
age found thickened on the sur- 
face of certain trees : gum-resin, 
an exudation &om certain trees 
and shrubs partaking of the 
nature of a gum and a resin : gum- 
arabic, a ^um procured from 
severul species of acacia in Africa 
and S. Asia : gnm-lao, a resinous 
substance exuded from the bodies 
of certain insects, chiefly found 
upon the banyan tree. 

gumma, n., gUmf-md, gnmmata^ 
n. plu., ghm^-mdt-d (L. gummi, 
gum ; gtimmdtus, containing 
gum, gummy), a species of new 
growths produced in yarious 
organs of the body, arising from 
constitutional syphilis ; also 
called 'syphiloma. 

gustatory, a., gii8t^-at'ir4 (L. 
guatus, taste, flavour), pert, to 
the taste; applied to a nerve of 
the sense of taste which supplies 
the papillaB and mucous membrane 
of the tongue. 

gutta percna, n., gU^'td pef'taM 
(Malay, ragged gum), a kind of 
caoutchouc which softens at a 
moderate temperature, used for 
soles of shoes, straps, and 
numerous articles of domestic 
use, the produce of Isonandria 
gutta, Ord. Sapotacese, obtained 
from Borneo and Singapore* 

XoTE.~Said also to be tiam the name 
of the tree, or the name of the island 
from which first imported, vix. Fulo- 
Percha. 

Guttiferw, ii. plu., giU-f^-er-^ (L. 
gutta, a drop \/ero, I bear), the 
Gamboge famuy, an Order of 
beautiml trees and shrubs yield- 
ing a resinous juice of a yellow 
colour, acrid and purgative ; 
Order also named Clusiacese : gut- 
tiferous, a., gat'tif-er'USy yielding 
gum or resinous substances. 

guttulate, a., gUif-m-at (L. gut- 
tula, a little drop), in hot, in the 
form of small ' drops ; composed 
of small round vesicles. 



gattmal, a., gU^-tir-dl (L. gtMur, 
the throat), formed in the throat; 
pert, to the throat. 

gymnaxony, n^jim-fUUss^-Sn-i (Gr. 
gumnos, naked; aacorif an axle- 
tree), in hot,, a state in which 
the placenta protrudes through 
the ovary and alters its position. 

gymnoblastic, a., jim-ndhldst^-ik 
(Gr. gumnos, naked; blastos, a 
bud), appUed to the Hydrozoa in 
which the nutritive and repro- 
ductive buds are not protected by 
homy receptacles. 

gymnocarpons, a., flm'-ndhdrp^-iia 
(Gt. gumnos, naked; karpoa, 
fruit), in hot:, applied to naked 
fruit, that is, iruit having no 
pubescence or floral envelope 
around it ; appUed to Uchens 
having fructifications in the form 
of a scutellate, cup-shaped« or 
linear thallus. 

gymnogen, n., jM-no-j^ (Gr. 
gumru)8, naked; gennao, I pro- 
duce), a plant witn naked seeds, 
that is, seeds which are not en- 
closed in an ovaiy; a gymno- 
spermous plant. 

Gymnolsdmata, n. plu., jim-nd- 
Uvnf'dU'd (Gr. gumnos, naked; 
laimos, the neck or throat), an 
Order of the I*olyzoa, having the 
mouth devoid of the valvular 
structure known as the epistome. 

Gymnophiona, n. plu., jim'nSjT' 
i-onf'S, (Gr. gumnos, naked j ophis, 
a serpent, ophios, of a serpent), 
the Order of the Amphibia com- 
prising the 8nake'>like Cieciliffi. 

Gymnoeomata, m plu., jim^-nd- 
s6m^'dt*d (Gr. gumnos, naked ; 
soma, a body, som&tos, of a 
body), the Order of Pteropoda 
which have not the body pro- 
tected by a shell. 

gynmospermous, a..,jim<n6'sperm^' 
Us (Gr. gumnos, naked; sperma, 
seed), having naked seeds, or 
seeds not enclosed in a true ovary, 
as Conifers: gymnoBpermn, d. 
plu.,yifm'n5'M>erm'g, alsogymno- 
sperms, n. plu., •spennz, moaxh 

Digitized by VjOOQIC 



GYM 



187 



GYB 



cMamydeons or achlamydeous 
plants differing from Exogens in 
haying naked oyules ; ovmes de- 
veloped without the usual integu- 
ments. 

gymnoBpore, n., jirn'm-spdr (Gr. 
gumnos, naked; spora, seed), a 
naked spore: gymnosporoiiB, a., 
-spSr^'Hs, pert to : gymnoflpone, n. 
plu., jfm'n6-9p&f<€f the dass of 
plants having naked spores. 

gynmostomi, n. plu. , jim'nd/'tifm*l 
(Gr. gumnos f naked; stoma, a 
mouth), mosses without a peri- 
stome, or naked mouthed : gym- 
Bos'tomoiis, a., -Uhn-iis, naked 
mouthed ; without a peristome : 
GymnoB^tomum, n., -tdm'iimf a 
numerous genus of plants, grow- 
ing in tufts and patches of various 
coloura, found in almost every 
situation, Ord. Musci or Bryacese, 
so called in allusion to the open 
orifice of the theca. 

gynandiophore, n., gin-&ndW6-fdr 
(Gr. gungf a female; anir, a 
male, andros, of a male ; pJioreo, 
I befO"), in boU, a column bearing 
stamens and pistil. 

gynandroiiB, a., giri'dnd^Hia (Gr. 
gunS, a female; aner, a male, 
androa, of a male), having 
stamens and pistil in a common 
column, as in orchids* 

gynanfherouB, a., gin*drUh<}ir-ils 
(Gr. gunS, a femade; antheros, 
belonging to a flower — from 
arUhos, a flower), having the 
stamens converted into pistils. 

^jmezium, n., g{n'er^4'iim (Gr. 
gunS, a female; erion, wool), a 
genus of plants, Ord. Graminefle ; 
the pampas-grass, covering the 
vast plains of S. America, very 
ornamental in the flower-garden : 
Gyneiinm argenteum, dr^j^ntf' 
i-tim (L. argmV&us, silverv), the 
pampas-grass of the Cordilleras. 

gynizofl, n., giU'l^'Us (Gr. gwnSt 
a female, a pistil; Atzd, I cause 
to sit, I seat), the position of the 
stigma on the columns of orchids. 

gynobase, n., gtv^-O-haa (Gr. gune^ 



a female; bask, a base), in hott 
a central axis, to the base of 
which the carpels are attached ; a 
fleshy receptacle bearing separate 
fruits : gynobasic, a., ginf-O* 
bdzf'ik, having a gynobase. 

Gynocardia, n., gln-d-hdrd-i-d 
(Gr. guni, a female; kardia, the 
heart), a genus of plants, Ord. 
Bixacese: Gynocardia odorata, 
M^'OT'dt^'d (L, odoTdtuB, scented 
— ^from odor, smell, scent), a 
species, called Chalmugra seeds, 
m)m whose seeds an oil is ex- 
pressed, used in India for the cure 

•of leprosy and various cutaneous 
diseases. 

gynoBdum, n., flrr»-5'«M'«m (Gr. 
^ne^ a female; oxkoa, a house), 
m hot. J the female oigan of the 
flowers ; the pistil. 

gynophore, n., grfn'o/Jr (Gr» gura, 
a female ; phoreo, I bear), in hot., 
a stalk supporting the ovary ; in 
sool», the generative buds or 
gonophores of Hydrozoa contain- 
mg ova alone, and differing in 
form from those which contain 



gynoBteginm, n., ginf'6'etedf4'ilm 
(Gr. gunSf a female, a pistil ; stego, 
I cover), the staminal crown of 
Asclepias. 

gynostemium, n., gin^d'StSmf-i-Um 
(Gr. gtmS, a female, a pistil ; 
stemSn, a thread, a stamen), a 
column in orchids bearing the 
organs of reproduction ; the 
united stamens and pistil of 
orchids* 

gyrate, a., ivr^dt (Gr. guros, L. 
gyrus, a ring, a circle), winding 
or going round as in a circle ; 
turning in a circular manner: 
gyration, n.,yir'd««Aiin, a turn- 
ing or whirling round ; rotation 
as in cells : g^ n. plu., jv/'i, 
in the cerebrum, the numerous 
smooth and tortuous eminences 
into which the grey matter of the 
surface of the hemispheres is 
moulded. 

Gyrencephala, n. plu.^M»^««^ 

Digitized by V^OOQ IC 



GYR 



188 






dl'd (Gr. gurifd, 1 curve or bend ; 
engkephahs, the brain), a section 
of the Mammalia, in which the 
cerebral hemispheres are abund- 
antly convoluted. 

Gyrocarpeo, n. plu., fir^-d'kdrp^ 
S-S (L. gyrOf I tiirn round in a 
circle ; karpo8, fruit), a Sub- 
order or tribe of the Ord. CJom- 
bretacese, so called in allusion to 
the fruit movine in the air : 
Gyrocarpiu, n., jir<6'kdrp<ii8, a 
genus of yery ornamental plants. 

gyroma, n., jir-drn'tf (Gr. ffuromS, 
a circle — ^from ffUros, round), the 
annulus or ring around the spore- 
case of ferns. 

gyrophora, n., jlr^iSf'Sr-d (Gr. 
gwoSy a circle ; phoreo, I bear — 
in allusion to the disc of the 
shield), a very interesting genus 
of plants of the Lichen family, 
found growing chiefly upon ex- 
posed rocks, Ord. Lichenes ; 
several species of Gyrophora 
constitute the Tripe -de-roche, 
on which Franklin and his 
companions existed for some 
time. 

gyrose, a., jir'(ki^ (Gr. guroa, a 
circle), in bot, turned round like 
a crook ; folded and waved. 

habit, n., Mb'-U (L. habUua, state 
of the body, dress), in hot, the 
general external appearance of a 
nlant : habitat, n., MV-U-dt (L. 
nabUat, it inhabits), the natural 
locality of an animal or plant ; 
the situation, district, or country 
inhabited by an animal or plant 
in its wild state. 

Habrothamnus, u., hdb<r6-t?iilm' 
niis (Gr. hahros, eracefal, elegant; 
th<vmno8, a shrub, a thicket), a 
genus of elegant greenhouse 
plants, bearing pannicles of 
flowers in proftwion, Ord. Solan- 



hasmal, a., hSm^M (Gr. haima, 
blood), connected with the blood 
or blood vessels ; applied to the 
arch under the vertebral column 



which encloses and protects the 
organs of circulation. 

Hemanthns, n., hem'Onih^'Hs (Gr. 
Jiaima, blood ; arUhos, a flower — 
in allusion to the colour of the 
flowers), a genus of fine bulbous 
plants, Ord. Amaryllidacese : 
HflsmanthuB tozicariiu, tdks^-ik* 
dr^i'Us (Gr. toodkoHf poison), a 
species whose root is poisonous. 

h»mapoieBii^ n., hSm^d-p^-esf-is 
(Gr. haima, blood ; poiSns, the 
making or forming of a thing), 
the production or formation of 
blood : h»mapoietio, a., hSm'-d' 
p^'W'^ (Gr. poiStiko8, making, 
effecting), making or producing 
blood. 

httmapophyBeB, n. plu., hSmf-d^ 
pdj^'ia-iz (Gr. haima, blood; £ng. 
apophysis), in anat., the parts 
projectinff from a vertebra which 
form the haemal arch. 

hsBmatemesis, n., h£m''d'1Xm'(U'ls 
(Gr. haima, blood, haimdtos, of 
blood ; emed, I vomit), a vomit- 
ing of blood. 

h»matin, n., h&m'dt'in (Or. 
haiTnxi, blood, haimatoe, of blood), 
the colouring matter resulting 
from the decomposition of 
hsemoglobin by heat : hiematine, 
n., nem'&t'in, the colouring 
matter of logwood : hnmat- 
oidin, n., hem'-dt-d^df-in (Gr. 
eidos, resemblance), the blood 
crystals found as a patho- 
logical production in old extrav- 
asations of blood : hflsmatitis, n., 
h^mf'dt'itf'is, inflammation of the 
blood! httm a tinuria, n., hhnf* 
iit'ln*Hi<i-<i (Gr. owron, urine), a 
condition of the urine in which 
it contains hsematin. 

hsBmatooele, n., him'&f*6'aSl (Gr. 
haima, blood, haim&tos, of blood; 
h^U, a tumour), a tumour formed 
by an effusion of blood from the 
vessels of the testis or its cover- 
ings, or of the sprematic cord ; 
any tumour consisting principally 
of blood, — e.g.^ * pelvic hsemato- 
cele.* ^ , 

Digitized by VjOOQIC 



E£M 



189 



HiEM 



luonttocrya, n. pla., hem^&t'dy- 
rt'i (Gr. hcuma, blood ; hruoSt 
cold), applied by Owen to the 
cold • bfoKKled Vertebrates, viz. 
the Fishes, Amphibia, and Rep- 
tiles : hflematod^al, a., him<dt* 
$¥-H-ai, cold blooded. 

luBmatoidin, see ' hsematin. ' 

bsmatoma, n., hem'dt*6m% 
hemaUnnata, n. pin., hSmf-di- 
dtinf-dt'd (6r. JminuMf blood, hahn- 
ito8, of blood), a kind of tamonr 
formed from an efiiised blood 
m&ss resolting from a h»mor- 
rhage. 

luBinatometim, n., hemf-dt'dmit^'rH 
(Gr. hahna, blood, haim&tos, of 
Wood ; mUra, womb), an accum- 
ulation of menstmal blood in the 
uterus, which becomes thick, 
black, and tarry, and often 
causes great dilatation. 

Esmatopinns, n., hem'dt'dp'-in'iis 
(L luemdtdptis, Gr. haimdtdpoua, 
a blood foot — ^from Gr. haima, 
Wood ; pons, a foot, podos, of a 
foot), a genos of animal para- 
sites: Hflsmatqpinus asini, da-iti't 
(L. (u£ntM, an ass), the louse 
of the ass, sometimes found on 
the horse : H. eurysternus, u/'is- 
tem'Ha (Gt, euruatemoa, having 
» broad breast — from eurwt, 
hroad ; stemon, the breast), the 
louse of the ox: H. piliferos, 
]^'V'^"&8 (L. pUu8, hair ;/2ro, 
1 carry), the louse of the dog, 
l>ut not common, also found on 
ferrets : H. stenopsiB, st^'dpZ-ia 
iOr. aGinos, narrow; dpaia, sight), 
the louse of the goat : H. Buis, 
fv^'ia (L. am, a swine, «fi&, of a 
8wine), the louse of the swine, 
occurring on it in great num- 
bers : H. vitnli, vUm-i (L. vUH- 
lua, a calf), the louse of the 
calt 

luMDitoChenna, n. plu., ?iSm<d' 
to-thermf'H (Gr. hawna, blood; 
thermoa, warm), the warm- 
blooded V«rtebrates, viz. Birds, 
and Mammals : hsdmatothennal, 
a., 'th^rmf-ai, hot blooded. 



BjBiiifttoxylon, n., him^&t-dka^'ttlJn 
(Gr. hcUma, blood, haimdtoa, of 
blood; xulon, wood), a genus of 
trees, Ord. Leguminosse, which 
furnish dyes : Hnmatozyloii 
CMnpachianum, idm'petah^'i'dn' 
Hm (from Bay of Campeachy, 
where largely obtained ; Sp. 
eamp^Jie, logwood), the log- 
wood tree, or Campeachy wo^ 
of commerce, the inner wood of 
which is used both as a dye and 
an astringent: httmotoxyUn, n., 
hemf'dt'dKa^'il'iny the colouring 
principle of logwood, chiefly used 
for staining preparations for 
microscopic purposes. 

haamaturia, n., h^mf-Oia/'ia (Gr. 
hahna, blood; ouron, urine), a 
discharge of urine containing 
blood. 

hsBmin, n., hSm'ln, also called 
* hydiochlorate of hsematin ' (Gr. 
haimaf blood), a crystalline deriv- 
ative from n»moglobin, which 
forms a most delicate medico-legal 
test of the presence of blood. 

HaBmodaraoeas, n. plu., ktrn'o- 
dor-d^'aS-S (Gr. haima, blood; 
doron, a gift), the Blood-root 
family, an Order of plants, so 
callea from the red colour of their 
roots, used for dyeing: HsBmo- 
domm. It, hem^'O'adr^'iim, a 
genus of ornamental plants. 

hssmoglofaln, n., Jiem-o-gldb-Ui 
(Gr. Aotma, blood; L. globus, a 
ball), a red colouriug matter 
which infiltrates the stroma of 
the blood corpuscles, and which 
may be decomposed into an 
albuminous substance called 
' globulin, ' and a colouring matter 
called * heematin ' ; also nasmat- 
oglobulin, n., JtSm^dt'd'glob^iU' 
hi, 

hsdmoptsrsis, n., hSm-dp^'Ha-ia (Gr. 
haima, blood; ptuo, I spit), a 
coughing up or expectoration of 
blo^ 

hsdmorrhage, n., hSm<dr'rd<Hj (Qr. 
hcUmorrhagia, a flowing of blood 
— ^from haima, blood ; rhegnumit 






190 



HAR 



I burst forth), a discharge of 
blood from the lun^, nose, or 
intestines, or an effusion of blood 
into the brain, arising ^m the 
rapture of one or more blood 
vessels; any bleeding: haemor- 
rhagic, A.,h}im^'dr-rddj-{k, pert, to 
or consisting of haBUiorrhage. 

hnmorrhoidi, n. plu., Mm-dr* 
rd^ds (Gr. Aotma, blood; rAeo, 
I flow ; eidos^ resemblance), piles, 
consisting of tumours, situated at 
or near tne anus, varying in size 
from a pea to a piceon's eg^, and 
consisting essentially in a mlated 
and varicose condition of the hsem- 
orrhoidal veins : hssmorrhoidal, 
a., hMni'dr'rdpd'-dlf pert, to piles. 

hiemothorax, hem^'dthdi^&ks (Gr. 
haima, blood ; thorax, the 
trunk of the body), applied to the 
pleural sac filled with blood, or 
with a fluid of a sanguineous 
character, which undergoes various 
secondary changes and degenera- 
tions in which the surrounding 
tissues are also involved. 

HaXeeia^ n., hdU^Ul-d (after Dr. 
Hales, a vegetable physiologist), 
a genus of plants, Ord. Styraca- 
ceae; the snowdrop trees of 
California, whose species are 
beautiful and valuable from their 
flowering so early in the season. 

Halimoonemis, n., MV'l-mjblcf' 
nlim-is (Gr. halimo8, brackish, 
marine — ^from haU, salt; n^moa, 
a grove), a genus of plants, Ord. 
Chenopodiaceae, aspeciesof which, 
growing in salt marshes, yields 
soda. 

haUtuB, n., IMUHa (L. halUm, 
breath — from halo, I breathe), a 
breathing; the vapour arising from 
new-drawn blood!. 

hallux, n., hdUUks (L. hallex, the 
thumb or great toe), the great 
toe in man ; the innermost of the 
five digits which normally com- 
pose the hind foot of a vertebrate 
animal. 

halophytee, n. plu., hdV-d-fUz (Gr. 
mOs^ the sea; phuUm, a plant), 



plants of salt marshes, containing 
salts of soda in their composition. 

Haloiageaoe», n. plu., h&l-d- 
rddf9'Cl^8ii'€ (Gr. hcUs, the sea ; 
rhax, a berry, a bush, rhdgos, of 
a berry), the Mare's-tail family, 
an Order of herbs or under shrubs, 
often aquatic, having whorled 
leaves and sessile flowers : Halor- 
agia, n., hdV-dr-ddf-ts, a genus of 
rather curious plants. 

Halteree, n. plu., hdU-er^-ez (Gr. 
haltSres, masses of lead held in 
the hands to balance leapers), the 
rudimentary filaments or balancers 
which represent the posterior 
pair of wings in the Order of 
insects called the Diptera. 

Hamamelidacen, n. plu., A^m>^* 
mM't'dd'-a^'i (Gr. Jiama, together, 
with ; melon, an apple, in allusion 
to the fruit accompanying the 
flower), the Witoh-nazel family, 
an Older of small trees and 
shrubs: Hamamelis, n., Mm*2- 
mSlf-U, a genus of plants whose 
species are ornament trees, pro- 
ducing a fruit somewhat like a 
nut : HamameliB vlrginica, ver- 
jin-ik'd (of or from Virginia, 
Amer. ; L. virgo, a maid, a 
virgin, Virginia, of a virgin), a 
species whose seeds are used as 
food, while its leaves and bark 
are astringent and acrid. 

hamoee, a., hdm'dz', andliamoiis, 
a., hdm^iis (L. hamus, a hook), 
in hot., having the end hooked or 
curved. 

hamular, a., Mm<i2Z'(!r (L. hamuli 
U8, a little hook — ^from hdmua, a 
hook), in ana^., having a hook- 
like appearance; having small 
hooks: namuloee, a., Mm'tU'ikf, 
in hot, covered with little hooks: 
hamulus, n., hdm^iU-Ue, in hot, 
a kind of hooked bristle ; in ancU. , 
a hook-like process : hamuliu 
lachrymaliB, Wcf-H-iriMis (L. 
lachrymdlis, lachrymal — from 
lachryma, a tear), the lachrymal 
kook-like process. 

harmonia, n., hdr'tnOnH-d (Gr. 



HAS 



191 



HEL 



harmdnia, a joining together — 
from harmozd, I fit together), in 
anat., a form of articulation 
in which there is neither serration 
of the edges of the bones nor 
interposed cartilage, and in which 
of course there is no movement. 

hastate, a., hM^'dt (L. hasta, a 
spear), shaped like a halbert, 
applied to leaves; applied to a 
leu with two portions of the 
base projecting more or less com- 
pletely at right angles to the 
blade. 

haulm, n., also halm, n., JutCom 
OThdm (Grer. hcdmj F. chavlrmy 
straw), the stem or stalk of grain ; 
the dead stems of herbs, as of the 
potato. 

haunch, n., hatomh (F. hanchey 
the hip ; old H. Ger. hla/ncha, the 
flank), the hip ; that part of a 
man or quadruped which lies be- 
tween the last rib and the thigh ; 
a joint of mutton or venison. 

hanstellate, a., hdHoB-WMat (L. 
hatistellum, a sucker — from 
hoMrio, I draw water), provided 
with suckers, applied to the 
mouths of certain Crostacea and 
Insecta : haustorinm, n., 7ia(b8' 
tdr^'i'Um (L. haustory a drawer), 
the sucker at the extremity of the 
parasitic root of the dodder ; the 
root-like sucker of the ivy, etc. 

haw, n., Mw (AS. hxtga^ Ger. 
hag, a hedge, an enclosure), the 
berry of the hawthorn ; the mem- 
brana nictitans, or third eyelid of 
birds and quadrupeds. 

heart, n., Mrt (AS. heorte; Goth. 
hairto; Sans, hardi; Gr. kardia, 
the heart), the central organ 
of the circulation, which, by 
alternate contracting and ex- 
panding; sends the blood through 
the arteries, to be again received 
by it from the veins. 

hectic, a., lOk'-Uk (Gr. hektikos, 
pert, to habit of body— from 
nexis, habit of body), constit- 
utional; habitual: hectic fever, 
a peculiar form of remittent 



fever, the result of exhausting 
dise&fio 

hectocotylus, n., Ulcf'td-ledtf-ihUs 
(Gr. hekatdn, a hundred ; kotuhs, 
a cup), the metamorphosed re- 
productive arm of certain of the 
male cuttle-fishes. 

Hedeia, n., hM'er-d (L. JMiira, 
the plant ivy), a genus of ivy 

Slants, Ord. Araliacese: Hedera 
elix, heV'iks (Gr. Mix, anything 
twisted, a fold ; L. A^tx, a kind 
of ivy), a species of ivy whose 
succulent fruit is emetic and 
purgative: hederaceous, a., hM' 
Sr-df-ahUa, of or pert, to ivy. 

Hedysamm, n., nM^iS'dr^ilm (Gr. 
?iedu8f sweet), a genus of very 
handsome flowering plants, pro- 
ducing racemes of beautifiQ pea- 
flowers, Ord. Leguminosse, Sub- 
ord. Papilionacese : Hedysamm 
gyrans, jir-dnz (L. gyrana, 
turning round in a circle), a species 
which exhibits a remarkable irrit- 
abilily in its leaves; the Gora- 
chand of Bengal. 

Heimia, n., himf-id (after Dr, 
Heim, a celebrated physician of 
Berlin), a genus of plants very 
pretty when in blossom, Ord. 
Lythracese: Heimia salidfolia, 
8&l'U^'i-f6l''i'd (L. salix, a willow 
tree, salicis, of a willow tree ; 
folium, a leaf), a species said to 
have diaphoretic properties, and 
by the Mexicans considered a 
potent remedy in venereal dis- 



Hekistotherms, n. plu., JiS-Ms^-td' 
thermz (Gr. heJdstos, veiy little ; 
thJSrmS, heat), plants of the arctic 
and antarctic regions, and the 
higher regions of mountains in 
temperate climates, such as 
Mosses, Lichens, Conifers, etc., 
which can bear darkness under 
snow, and require a small amount 
of heat. 

Helianthemnm, n., hSl'i'dfUh^-^' 
Urn (Gr. helioa, the sun ; anM^fn- 
on, a flower — in allusion to the 
yellow flowers), a genus of ^owy. 



HSL 



192 



free-flowering plants, including 
some of the prettiest little shrubs 
in cultivation for rock- work, Ord« 
Cistacese. 

Helianthos, n., hil<{'dnth<iis (Gr. 
helios, the sun; anthoSt a flower — 
so called from the brilliant colour 
of the flowers, or from the erron- 
eous belief that the flowers al- 
ways turned towards the sun), a 
highly ornamental and extensire 

genus of plants, producing larse 
eads of oeautiful flowers, Ord. 
Composite, Sub-ord. Corymbif- 
erse : HelianthuB annnus, dii< 
nil'iiB (L. annUfiB, that lasts a 
year — from annua, a year), the 
common sunflower, whose seeds 
contain a bland oil, and when 
roasted have been used as a sub- 
stitute for cofiee : H. taberomis, 
tiH/'^*63^'ii8 (L. tuberdsua, full of 
humps or swellings — from tuber, 
a hump), the Jerusalem or Giras- 
ole artichoke, whose roots are 
used as substitutev for pot* 
atoes. 

heUcine, a., m<U'ihi (Gr. Mix, 
anything twisted, a fold, Jidikos, 
of a twisted thing), in anat., 
applied to certain arteries con- 
nected with the penis which 
assume a convoluted or tendrU- 
like appearance ; winding ; spiral. 

helicis mi^r, h^-is-ia Tnddf-dr 
(L. MliXy a fold, ivy, heUcis, of a 
twisted thing; major, greater), 
the ^ater (muscle) of the helix ; 
apphed to a narrow, vertical 
band of muscular fibres on the 
anterior margin <rf the helix: 
h. minor, mln^dr (L. minor, less 
or lesser), the lesser (muscle) of 
the helix ; applied to an oblique 
fasciculus attached to the part 
of the helix commencing from 
the bottom of the concha; see 
'helix.' 

helicoid, a., hJ&V-ik'dpd, also 
heUooidal, a., hU'>ik'd^d<dl (Gr. 
helix, a twisted thing; eidoa, 
resemblance), twisted like a 
snail shell, applied to inflores- 1 



cence : Iidliooid cfynte, a cyme in 
which the flowers are amuiged in 
a continuous spiral round a false 
axis. 

heliootMBia, n.^ JOi^'ik'd'trSni^'d 
(Gr. fa&x, an3rthing twisfted ; 
tr&na, an opening, a hole), in 
anat., a small opening placed 
at the apex of the cochl^ of the 

HeUoterM, n. plu., hmk-tSr^'i-e 
(Gr. hilix, a spiral, a sorew), a 
Tribe or Sub-order of the Ord. 
Sterculiacese : Helacteraa, n. 
plu., hil^'tk'tSr^'is, the screw 
trees, a genus of free^flowering 
shrubs, so named in reference to 
the carpels being twisted* 

Heliotropieo, n. plu.^ heV4'64r6p' 
i'9'S (Gr. heUos, the sun ; trope, 
a tumii^), a Suborder of the 
Ord. Boraginacese, so ealled from 
their flowers beioff said to turn 
towards the sun : Heliotrope, n., 
?i0i'6'tr(!p, also Heliotroixilun, 
n., Ji^'4»6»trdp<i'iim, a genus of 
plants, some of whose species are 
highly valued from the fragrance 
of their flowers : h^otropiflm, 
n., JiSl'i'dMfp'iasm, that jNroperty 
by which certain plants con- 
stantly tafn their leaves and 
flowers towards the sun; the 
bending of a plant either from or 
towards light. 

helix, n., M''U», helioea, n. plu., 
m'-U'&i (Gr. heUx, the twisted 
thing), something that is spiral ; 
in emat., the curved rim of the 
external body of the ear; the 
snail shelL 

Helleboreo, n. plu., h&f'l^'b^ii*S 
(Gr. heOmroa, L. hell&>drwt, 
hellebore— from Gr. Mlem, to 
kill or overcome ; bdra, food), a 
Sub-order of the Ord. Banuncul- 
acese, so called in reference to the 
poisonous qualities of the plants: 
HellebaruB, n., m-m'^dr-iU, a 
genus of plants having poisonous 
qualities : Hdlebonu offloinaHfl, 
df'fmn-aV'U (L. offictnaUs, offic- 
inal); H. niger, nldj^er (L. tOgeT^ 



HSL 



193 



mtM 



black), the Cliristmafl rose; H. 
foBtidug, f^'td'Ha (L. fatidua, 
stinking, fetid); H. viridis, vtr< 
id'i8 (L. virkHSf green)^ are 
species wMch act as drastic purg- 
atives; powerfhl cardiac sedat- 
ives; some of them were used 
in ancient times in cases of 
mania : Hellebore, n., MV't&'bor, 
the common name of several of 
the species; the Christmas rose or 
flower; still employed in medicine. 

hehninthoid, a., A2^min<A-^<2 
(6r. hdmhu, an intestinal worm; 
eidos, resemblance), worm-shaped; 
vermiform. 

hemelytra, n. pin., /i^-^^iSf*r(X 
(Gr. hemi, half ; eliUron, a 
sheath), among certain insects, 
wings which have the apex mem- 
branous, while the inner portion 
is chitinous, and resembles the 
dytron of a beetie. 

liemexalopi% n., hiSm^-lSr'&'ldp'i'd 
(Gr. hernera, day ; the latter part 
of doubtful formation, usually 
referred to Gr. ops, the eye, or 
opsomai, I see ; the 1 may be 
introduced for the sake of eu- 
phony), day vision only ; night 
blindSiess ; intermittent amaur- 
osis, in which the ^rson is able 
to see only in davlight : hemer- 
alops, n., hSm-^r'&'ldps, one 
afflicted with night blindness. 

Hiemeiocallideao, n. plu., A^*^* 
6'kai'M^i'S (Gr. hemera, a day ; 
taUos, beau^), a Sub-order of 
the Ord. Lihacese, the Day lily 
tribe : Hemerooallis, n., him^'ir' 
d'kdV'Us, an ornamental genus of 
flowering plants, whose beautiful 
flowers last a day ; the day 
lily. 

bewicaTp, n., hSm'4'Mrp (Gr. 
kemi, half; harp08, fruit), in 
boi,, one portion of a fruit which 
spontaneofusly divides into 
lialves. 

kemicraiii% n., A^*i*ibYSn*i-^ 
(Gr. hinU, half; kranion, the 
skull), pain confined to one 
side of the head ; brow ague. 
K 



hemicycUe, a., h:6m'4'Hk''Uk (Gr. 
hemif half ; Eng. cycle), in hat,, 
applied to the transition from 
one floral whorl to another when 
it coincides with a definite num- 
ber of turns of the spiral 

Hemidesmus, n., Mm'i'd&f'mils 
(Gr. hSmiaua, a half; diamoa, a 
bond, a tie, in allusion to its 
filaments), a genus of pretty 
climbing plants, Ord. Asclepiad- 
acese : Hemidesmus Indions, In* 
dik'Ua (L. Indkua, of or belong- 
ing to India), a species whose 
fragrant roots are used in Madras 
as a substitute for sarsaparilla, 
under the name ' Country 
Sarza.' 

bemimetabolic, a., 7i6m<{'m)U*d' 
hdV'ik (Gr. himi, half; metabole, 
change), applied to insects which 
undergo an incomplete meta- 
morphosis. 

hemiplegia, n., hSm-i'pUdf'i'd 
(Gr. h&mif half; plege, a blow, a 
stroke), a paralysis of one lateral 
half of the body. 

Hemiptera, n. plu., hikfi*ip'tfyr*d 
(Gr. himi, half ; pteron, a wing), 
an Order of insects which have 
sometimes the anterior wings 
hemelytra : hemipteral, a., A^« 
ip^t^'dl, also hemipterons, a., 
h^-{p'tir*il8f having the upper 
win^ partly coriaceous and 
partly membranous. 

hemisphere, n., hiSm'-i'^fSr (Gr. 
hemi, half ; aphmra, a globe), in 
aruU.y applied to each lateral 
half of the brain. 

hemlock, n., Mm'ldh (AS. hefnu 
leac)f an indigenous plant which 
possesses sedative properties, and 
IS employed both internally and 
externally; the Conium macnl- 
atum, Ord. Umbellifer». 

hemp, n., hiSmp (Dut. hennip, 
Ger. ?ian/, IceL hcmpr, hemp), a 
plant which yields the valuaUe 
fibres or threads of the same 
name ; the Cannabis sativa, Ord. 
Cannabinacese, a species of hemp 
used in India under various 



HEN 



194 



HER 



names as a narcotic and intoxic- 
ant 

henbane, n., Mn'-h&n (Eng. hen, 
and hane)f a poisonous wild 
British herb, possessing narcotic 
properties, and osed in medicine, 
80 called from its being supposed 
to be poisonous to domestic 
fowls ; the Hyoscyamus niger, 
Ord. Solanacese. 

henns, n., hfynf-nd, also called 
alhenna (Ar. hmna\ a tropical 
shrub, whose powdered leaves 
made into a paste are used in 
Asia and Egypt in dyeing the 
nails, etc. an orange nue ; the 
Lawsonia inermis, Ord. Lyth- 
racese. 

hepatic, a., hSp»dif4h (Gr. hevat- 
iko8, afifecting the liver — from 
Jiipar, the liver), belonging to the 
liver; applied to a duct conveying 
the bile from the liver ; having a 
liver-like colour and consistency : 
hepatitlB, n., JiSj/'dt'U<{8, in- 
flammation of the liver : hepat- 
isation, n., hSj/-dt'iZ'd<8hiin, a 
diseased part having the appear- 
ance of liver ; the second stage of 
pneumonia. 

uepaticad, n. plu., ?i^'dif*{8*S (Gr. 
hepatikoa, belonging to the Uver 
— from hepar, the liver), the 
Liverwort family, an Order of 
plants the lobes of whose leaves 
have been compared to the lobes 
of the liver : Hepatica, n., JiSp* 
dt^'ik'&f a genus of pretty plants, 
producing abundant flowers, 
linnsean Ord. Ranunculacese. 

hepato-oyBtio, a., hSp'dt^^dsisif'ik 
(Gr. Jiepar, the liver; kustis, a 
bladder), applied to small ducts 
passing from the liver to the 
gall-bladder ; pert to the liver 
and gall-bladder. 

heptaiynoiiB, a., Jil^'tddf'ln'iia 
(Gr. Aepto, seven ; gunS, female), 
in bot., having seven styles. 

heptandrooa, a., Mp'tdnd'-rile 
(Or. Tupta, seven ; anSr, a male, 
man), in hot., having seven stam- 



herb, n., hirh (L. herha, F. Tierbe, 
grass, vegetation), a plant with 
an annual stem, as opposed to 
one with a woody fibre : herba- 
ceons, a., hSrh-d^-sh&e, applied to 
green succulent plants ii^ch die 
down to the ground in winter ; 
having annual shoots ; applied to 
green - coloured cellular parts : 
herbarium, n., Ji£rb'dr^'i'ii7nf a 
prepared collection of dried 
plants. 

hermaphrodite, n., her-m^-rdd-U 
(Gr. IfermSs, the god Mercury; 
Aphrodite, the goddess Venus), a 
living creature which is neither 
perfect male nor female ; in bot., 
a plant which has the male and 
female organs, that is, stamens 
and pistil, in the same flower. 

hermodactyle, n., hermf^d-ddlf'tU 
(Gr. HermS8, Mercury; daittdos^ 
a finger — ^that is, the fin^r of 
Mercury), a species of colchicum, 
famous among the ancients for 
diseases of the joints ; probably 
a species of Colcnicum lUyricum, 
or according to others of 0. 
variegatum, Ord. Melanthacese. 

HemandiesB, n. plu., Iiet^ndu'di^' 
^'S (after Hernandez, a Spanish 
botanist), a section or Sub-order 
of the Ord. Thymeljeacese : Her- 
nandia, n., her'n&n'*di-d, a genus 
of elegant and lofty-growing trees, 
whose bark, ^oung leaves, and 
seeds are slightly purgative : 
Hemandia sonoia, sdn-dr^-d (L. 
sonorue, sounding ; Sp. aonora, a 
musical instrument), a species, 
the juice of whose leaves, it is 
said, is a powerful depilatory, 
destroying hair without pain. 

hernia, n., hem'-l-d (L. hernia, a 
rupture ; Gr. hemos, a branch, a 
sprout), the displacement of any 
viscus, or part of one, from its 
own cavity into an adjoinin^space: 
hernia cerebri, e^&>'ri (L. cer- 
ebrum, the brain), the hernia of 
the brain ; a protrusion of a por- 
tion of the brain and its mem- 
branes. ^ I 

zedbyLiOOgle 



HER 



195 



HET 



herpes, n., herp^-ez (L. herpes, a 
spreading eruption on the skin — 
from 6r. fieriH), I creep along), 
a skin eruption consisting of 
clusters of vesicles upon an in- 
flamed base: herpes lamalis, ldb< 
i'cUf'ia (L. Idbidlis, pert, to a lip 
— ^from labium, a lip), herpes 
occurring on the upper lip : h. 
zoster, zdst^'^ (Gr. zostir, a 
girdle or belt), a variety of herpes 
also called ' shingles,' which is of 
neurotic origin. 

heepeiidium, n., his'per'fd'i'Um 
(L. Hesperus, Gr. Hesperos, Hes- 
perus, western — in allusion to 
such fruit coming from the 
west of Europe), a fruit such as 
tiie orange, lemon, shaddock, in 
which the epicarp and mesocarp 
form a separate rind, the seeds 
being embedded amongst a mass 
of pmp. 

heterooephalous, a., Aj^^*d-«S/^ 
dl'Us (Gr. heterps, another ; ke]^- 
aU, tiie head), in hot, having 
some flower -heads male, and 
others female, on the same 
plant. 

heterocercal, a., lOMf'^r'Q'serlcf'dl 
(Gr. heteros, another ; leerkos, a 
tail), applied to fishes having 
unequally lobed tails, as in the 
sharks and dogfish. 

heterochromouB, a., A^^'O* 
kr&m^'Us (Gr. heteros, another; 
chroma, colour), in hot, having 
the central florets of a different 
colour from those of the circum- 
ference. 

hetexocystBy n. plu., h^i^'6*sists 
(Gr. heteros, another; husHs, a 
bag), in oot,, colourless large 
ceSs, incapable of division, 
occurring at intervals in the 
threads of Nostochinese. 

hetorodromous, a,, hU^o^'SdWdm* 
Us (Gr. heteros, another, different; 
drimos, a course^, in hot,, hav- 
ing spurals runnmg in opposite 
directions ; running in different 
directions, applied to the arrange- 
ment of the leaves when these 



follow a different direction in the 
branches from that pursued in 
the stem. 

heteroBcium, n., A^^*^«^r-{tm 
(Gr. heteros, another, different; 
oikos, a house), applied to the 
potato fungus, so named on the 
supposition that it exists as a 
parasite on some other plant be- 
fore it attacks the potato, and so 
the potato fungus has received 
various names accordingly : 
heteroBdsm, h^-^-^sIzm, the 
state or condition of a parasitic 
fungus, which is found in one 
sti^ of development on one 
body, and in another stage of 
development on quite a different 
body. 

heterogamouB, a., hU^'h-dg^'dm-^ 
(Gr. heteros, another, d&erent ; 
gamos, marriage), in hot., having 
the essential parts of fructification 
on different spikelets arising from 
the same root ; having hermaph- 
rodite and unisexual flowers on 
the same head, as in Compositse ; 
heterogamy, n., A2e^gr«^dm-f, 
a change in the function of male 
and female flowers ; the state in 
which the sexual organs are 
arranged in some unusual 
manner. 

heterogangliate, a., hUtf-fy^dgdn/' 
gli'dt (Gr. heteros, another, 
different ; gangglion, a little 
tumour under the skin), in 200/., 
having a nervous system in which 
the ganglia are scattered and 
unsymmetrical, as in the Mol- 
lusca. 

heterogeneous, a., hit^-ir'O'j^'t* 
Us (Gr. heteros, another, different; 
g9nos, birth, race; genndO, I 
generate, I produce), of a differ- 
ent kind or nature ; confused 
and contradictory: heterogenesis, 
n., hii1f^h''6-}hif*U^is (Gr. genesis, 
origin, souree), the doctrine that 
certain o]|;anisms are capable of 
giving ongin to others totally 
different from themselves, and 
which show no tendency to revert 



HET 



196 



HEV 



to the parent form ; spontaneous 
generation, in which Hying cells 
are supposed to be produced by 
inorganic matter. 

heterologOQS, a., Mtf'&r'dV'dg'Hs 
(Gr. heteroSf another, different; 
logos, speech, appearance), in 
anat.f applied to growths which, 
orinnating in the development of 
in(ufferent formative cells, end in 
developing a tissue diverse from 
the matrix, as cartilage in the 
testicle, etc.; a synonym of 
* heteroplastic.* 

heteromeroQf, a., A^^*dm*^"fi« 
(Gr. Jieteroa, another, different ; 
m6ro8, a part, a portion), in bot., 
applied to lichens where the 
thallus appears stratified by the 
crowding of the gonidia into one 
layer, and the hyphse form two 
layers ; in zooL, applied to the 
coleopterous insects which have 
five joints in the tarsus of the 
first and second parrs of legs, 
and only four joints in the tarsus 
of the third pair : Heteromerans, 
n. plu., hl^*^»dm'^'dm (Gr. 
meros, the upper part of the 
thigh), coleopterous insects whose 
legs have a different structure one 
from another. 

heteromorphio, a., Mtf'(&r'6'7n^rp 
ik (Gr. heterosy another, different; 
morpJiS, shape, form), differing 
in form or shape; in hot, having 
different forms of flowers as re- 
gards stamens and pistils, these 
being necessary for fertilization, 
as in Primula : heteromorphism, 
n., h^'ir-6'7ndff^'izm, a deviation 
from the natural form or struct* 
ure: heteromozphoufl, a., Mif-^' 
o-mSrf'iU, having an irregular or 
unusual form : heteromorphy, 
n., hUt^'^'d-mdrJ^'l, deformity in 
plants ; heteromorphism. 

Heterophagi, n. plu., kUt^'^'d/'-d-ji 
(Gr. heteros, another; phago, I 
eat), those birds whose ^oung are 
bom in a helpless condition, and 
which require to be fed by the 

. parents for a longer or shorter 



period ; biitls that are foster« 
parents to young birds of a differ- 
ent kind, as to the young of the 
cuckoo. 

heterophylloiiB, a., Mtflh-'Cifiir-ms 
(Gr. heteros, another; phuUony a 
leaf), in hot, presenting two 
different forms of leaves : &tero- 
phylly, n., M^-l^o/ir-U, the 
variation in the leaves of plants 
in external form. 

heteroplastic, a., Ag^gr.^.pMte^iX; 
(Gr. fieteros, another ; plastikos, 
formed, fashioned— from plasso 
I form), in anat,, applied to tbose 
growths which are unlike the 
tissues from which they take 
their rise; syn. of 'heterologous,' 
which see. 

heterorliizal, a., JOtf-lird-rissr'dl 
(Gr. heteros, another, different ; 
rhiza, a root), in 6o£., having 
rootlets proceeding from varions 
points 01 a spore during germin- 
ation; rooting from no fixed 
point. 

heterosporous, a., Mtf^ir-d'spST^ils 
(Gr. heteros, another; spora, 

r9, seed), in cryptogamic 
ts, having both microspores 
and macrospores on the same in- 
dividual, as in Selaginella. 

heterotaxy, n., JOttf-lroUlW^ {Qtr. 
Ae^o«, another; taais, arrange- 
ment), in hot,, the deviation of 
organs from their ordinary posi- 
tion. 

heterotropal, a., TMtr-dt'rSp'dX 
(Gr. heteros, another, different; 
tropos, a turn, manner — ^from 
trep6, I turn), in hot., lying 
across ; applied to the embryo 
of seeds when they lie in an 
oblique position; applied to the 
ovule when it is so attached to 
the placenta that the hilum is 
in the middle, and the foramen 
and chalaza at opposite ends, thus 
becoming transverse. 

Hevea, n., hlivM (not ascer- 
tained), a genus of plants, Ord. 
EuphorbiaceflB : Heveft Brasili- 
entis, 6nfei2|'&w<fe (of or from 

zedbyCOOgle 



HEX 



197 



HIP 



Bnal}, the Para rubber tree, 
wiiich yields caoatchouc 

hBogaieiDchjmAj n., MkM-gdn- 
bi^'tim-d (Gr. Juscaganio$ or 
ieiuigdnas, six-angled; engch&ma, 
a infofflon — from chuma, tissae, 
joioe), ceUnlar tissae whicb when 
eat in any direction exhibits a 
liexagonal form. 

kexa^noos, a., KSka'ddf'in'Ua 
(Gr. keXf six; gvni, female), in 
hot, haying six slrles or pistils. 

Wxandnnu, a., hShdn'-dHis (Gr. 
ha, six ; oiier, a man, andros, of 
i man), having six stamens, as a 
flower. 

henpetaloQB, a., lakMpliir'dliU 
(Gr. Afic, six ; petaUmf a petal), 
in (ot, havinx; six petals or 
flower leaves : nexapetaloid, a., 
likM-par-dldyd (Gr. Mo8, re- 
KmUance), having six coloured 
parts like petals. 

keupod, n., h^M'd'pdd (Gr. hex, 
Bx; pom, a foot, podos, of a 
foot), a creature possessing six 
lees, as insects: hexapodoiu, a, 
ia:S'dp-dd'ii8, having six legs. 

Uboniaciila, n., Mff-er^nUBm-d 
(L. UbemdcuUif winter quarters), 
a name applied to the leaf buds, 
as the winter quarters of the 
yoong branches; the winter 
quarters of a wild animal^ or of 
a plant. 

ffibifloee, n. plu., hXhi^-sHi (L. 
hUMcum, Gr. Mbiakos, a species 
<€ wild mallow), a Tribe or Sub- 
order of the Ord. Malvacese: 
ffiUacoa, n., Mb^i^'kUa, a genus 
of plants producing showy flowers 
of a variety of colours in the 
ipedes: Hibisca xosa-sinensis, 
rw^d-sin'iins^-U (L. rdsa, a rose; 
Smmna, Chinese), a species pos- 
sessing astringent properties, used 
by the Chinese to blacken their 
eyebrows and their shoes : H. 
flKQlentiis, i8k''ia'}irU''ii8 (L. esc- 
iOmtu8, good for food — from 
eaoo, food), whose fruit, from its 
abundant mucilage, a common 
logredient in soups of hotter 



dimates, under the name Ochro 
and Gombo: H. cannabiniia, 
hdn-ndb^'in-ils (L. canndbinus, of 
or belonging to hemp—from L. 
cannabis, Gr. kaitnakia, hemp), 

?)roduces the Sunnee-hemp of 
ndia, yields a fibre like jute : 
H. mutabilis, mutdb'-ilis (L. 
mutaJbiUs, mutable — from muto, 
I change), a species which re- 
ceives its name m>m the changing 
colour of its flowers, var3ring m>m 
a pale rose to a pink cok>ur. 

hiccough and hiboap, n., kOtf-Hp 
(Dut. huckup, F. hoqutt, hie- 
cou|^; Dut. hikken, to sob), a 
very troublesome affection, due 
to a short, abrupt contraction or 
convulsion of the diaphraguL 

hickoiy, n., JOk^'Or-i (not ascer- 
tained), a nut-bearing American 
tree, whose wood possesses great 
strength and tenacity ; the Carya 
alba, Ordi Inglandacese. 

Bieraciuni, n., Ai-^>d^«i«iim (Gr. 
MSrax, a hawk — said to be so 
called because eaten by the hawk, 
or its juice used by it for sharp- 
ening its sight), an extensive 
genus of pret^ flowering plants, 
adapted for rockwork, Ord. Com- 
positsB. 

hiera picr% hi^-^-d p^-rH (Gr. 
hieros, sacred ; pikros, bitter), a 
popular remedy for constipation, 
known by the name 'hickory 
pickery,' consistinff of a mixture 
of equal parts of canella bark 
and aloes. 

hilum, n., hU'iim (L. Mlum, a 
speck, a little thing), the eye of 
a seed ; the scar or spot in a 
seed indicating the point where 
the seed was attached to the peri- 
carp, as the dark mark at the 
one end of a bean ; in zooL, 
hilum or hiluB, a small fissure or 
aperture ; a small depression. 

hip, n., hip (Dut. heupe, Norse 
huj^, the flank, the hip), the 
projection caused by the haunch 
bone and its covering flesh ; the 
upper fleshy part of uie thigh. 



HIP 



198 



HIB 



HippoboflddflB, n. pin., Mp^-pd* 
bd/'id'S (Gr. hippos, a horse ; 
bosko, I feed), a family of dip- 
terous insects, belonging to the 
Viviparous section of tne Ord. 
Diptera, generally known by the 
name ' forest flies : ' Hippoboeca, 
n., hip^'pO'bdsk^-d, a genus of in- 
sects which live upon quadrupeds 
and birds : Hippobosca equina, 
(t'hoin'd (L. equmus, belonging 
to a horse — from equu8, a horse), 
the horse fly. 

hippocamp, n,, hip^-pd-Mmpy also 
Mppocampns, n., hip'po'hdmp' 
Ha (Gr. hippos, a horse ; kampto, 
I bend or curve ; hippokampos, 
L. hippocampus, the sea-horse), 
the sea-horse, a fabulous monster; 
a small fish of singular shape, 
with head and neck like a horse, 
called the Pipe-fish or Sea-hoise; 
in ancU,, one of the two convolu- 
tions of the brain resembling a 
ram's horn or the shape of a sea- 
horse, named respectively hippo- 
campus minor and bippocampufl 
major, that is, the lesser and 
greater hippocampus. 

^ppocratete, n. plu., Mp^'pd'krdt^' 
^•e (after Hippocrates, an ancient 
Greek physician, and one of the 
fathers of botany), a Tribe or Sub- 
order of the Ord. Celastraceae : 
Hippocratea, n., Mp'pd'krcU-^&'d, 
a genus of mostly climbing 
shrubs with very minute flowers : 
Hippocmtea oomosa, k6mos/-d 
(L. comosus, hairy — from cdma, 
the hair of the head), yields nuts 
which are oily and sweet. 

Hippomane, n., hip'pdmf-dn-S (Gr. 
hippomdnes, furious with desire, 
a plant which is said by the 
ancients to have driven horses 
mad if eaten by them — from 
hippos, a horse ; mdnia, mad- 
ness), a genus of plants, Ord. 
Euphorbiacese: Hippomane man- 
cinella, mdn'-sin'iV'ia (mod. L. 
vnancinella. It. mancinello, the 
manchineel), the manchineel 
tree, growing 40 or 50 feet high 



in the W. Indian islands, yields 
a milky juice very acrid and 
poisonous, which applied to the 
skin excites violent inflammation 
and ulceration. 

hippopafhology, n., Mp-pd'pdtb* 
di'd'Ji (Gr. hippos, a horse ; Eng. 
pathohgy), the doctrine or de- 
scription of the diseases of horses ; 
the science of veterinary medic- 
ine. 

Hippophae, n., hip-pHf-d-e (Gr. 
hippos, a horse ; phdd, I destroy, 
in allusion to the supposed poison- 
ous qualities of the seed), a ^nus 
of ornamental trees, Ord. Mseag- 
naceffi : Hippophad rhamnoides, 
rdm^noyd^'ez (Gr. rhamnos, the 
white thorn; eidos, resemblance), 
the sea buckthorn, furnished 
with sharp spines, fruit eaten, 
and has been used as a pre- 
serve. 

hippophagy, n., hip-pd/^-d-ji (Gr. 
hippos, a horse j phago, I eat), 
the practice of eating horse flesh: 
bippophagi, n. plu., hip-pdf-d'ji, 
those who eat horse flesh. 

liippuri% n., Mp-pu/Z-i'd (Gr. 
idppos, a horse ; ouron, urine), 
an excess of hippuric acid in the 
urine : hippunc, a., hip'p€tr<ik, 
denoting an acid ; a constituent 
of the urine, obtained in greatest 
abundance from the urine of horses 
or cows ; said to be also found in 
the blood of herbivora. 

Hippuris, n., hXp-pH'/'U (Gr. hip^ 
pos, a horse ; oura, a tail), a 
genus of curious aquatic plants, 
growing best in marshy places, 
so called from the stem resem- 
bling a mare's tail arising from the 
crowded whorls of very narrow, 
hair-like leaves ; Ord. Halorage- 
acese. 

hirsute, a., her^-sM (L. hirsutus, 
rough, hairy), covered with long, 
stifash hairs, thickly set ; 
hairy. 

Hirudinea, n., h^'M-in'-^-d (L. 
hirudo, a leech, a blood-sucker, 
hmidinii, of a leech), in zooL^ 



TTTfl 



199 



HOM 



the Order of Annelida including 
the Leeches. 

bispid, a., hisp^'id (L. hispidua, 
bnsUy, ragged), rough ; covered 
with strong hairs or bristles. 

kistioid, a., Ms'-ti-opd (Gr. histos, 
s web, a tissue ; eidos, resem- 
blance), in anat; tissue-Hke. 

InstogenesiB, n., Ms^-td-fin^^iS'is, 
also histogeny, n., Jiis*tddf'}Sn'i 
(6r. Mstos, a web, a tissue ; 
geimdo, I produce), the origin 
or formation of organic tissue : 
hiBtogenetic, a., hig'-tO'j&i-^it^'ik, 
promoting the formation of 
organic textures ; in bot^ applied 
to minute molecules supposed to 
be concerned in the formation of 
cells. 

histdogy, n., Ms-tdV-d-ji (Gr. 
histos, a web or tissue ; logos, 
discourse), the study of the tissues 
of the body, especially its min- 
uter elements ; the study of 
microscopic tissues in animtds or 
plants : histological, a., Ms^-td' 
hij'ik'dl, relating to the descrip- 
tion of minnte tissues in animais 
or plants. 

histdyas, n., hU^tdV-U-U (Gr. 
At8to«, a web or tissue ; IvMSy a 
solution — ^from lu6, I dissolve), 
the disintegration of previously 
organized structures : niBtolytic, 
a., W'tO'imh, derived from the 
disintegration of previously 
organized structures ; of the 
liature of histolysis. 

hives, n. plu., hivz (as supposed 
to he shaped something l^e a 
beehive; may^ be a corruption of 
heave, to raise), variously applied 
to skm diseases among children, 
consisting of vesicles scattered 
oyer the Dody; a popular name 
for chicken-pox. 

boUy, n., hdt'H (AS. holegn), an 
evergreen shrub having prickly 
leaves, and producing red berries; 
the leaves and bark said to 
possess tonic and febrifuge prop- 
erties, while the berries are emetic 
tnd purgative ; the wood is 



esteemed in turnery, etc., and 
the bark furnishes bird - lime ; 
systematic name, Ilex aquifol- 
ium, Ord. Aquifoliacese. 

hoUyhodE, n., h6V'UMh (holly, a 
corruption of AoZ;^, as supposed to 
have been brought from the Holy 
Land ; AS. noc, W. Ju)cy8, 
mallows), a tall, beautiful garden 
flowering plant, employed medic- 
inally in Greece, yields fibres 
and a blue dye; the Althsea rosea, 
Ord. Malvacese. 

Holocephali, n. plu., hdU-s^f-aii 
(Gr. holos, whole ; kepfiaU, the 
head), in zool., a Sub-order of the 
Elasmobranchii, comprising the 
Chimserse. 

holometabolic, a., TidV-o-mM-d' 
bdl<ik (Gr. holos, whole; metdbdle, 
change), applied to insects which 
undergo a complete metamorph- 
osis. 

hdoeericeouB, a., JidV-d-a^-iah^iis 
(Gr. Ju>lo8, whole ; sertkos, L. 
eerictis, silky), covered with 
minute silky hairs, best discovered 
by touch. 

Holostomata, n. plu., hdV-d'sUM 
dt'd (Gr. holoa, whole ; stUma, a 
mouth, stdmdta, mouths), a div- 
ision of gasteropodous molluscs 
in which the aperture of the 
shell is rounded or entire. 

Holothuroidea, n. plu., hdl'd* 
thur'dyd<i'd (Gr. hohthourion, 
a zoophyte resembling a sponge ; 
eido8, resemblance), an Order of 
Echinodermata, comprising the 
Trepangs. 

HomaliacesB, n. plu., Aom-dZ-if-d' 
«^-e, also Homaliads, n. plu., 
Jiom'dl'i-ddz (Gr. Jiomaloti, 
uniform, regular), the Homalia 
family, an Order of tropical trees 
and shrubs bearing flowers in 
spikes or racemes : Hiwnalimn, 
n., ?idm'dl^4'ilm, a genus, so 
called because their stamens are 
regularly divided into three 
stamened fascicles. 

homocarpouB, a., hifm-d-kdrp'-iis 
(Gr. homos, alike ; karpoa, fruit). 



HOM 



200 



HOM 



haying all tlie fruits of a flower- 
head uike. 

homocercal, a., h(im'6*9irViU (Gr. 
?idmo8, al^e; kerkoa, the tail), 
having eqoally-bilobate tails, as 
in the herring, the cod, etc. ; com- 
posed of two eqnal lobes. 

homochioaioiiB, a., hSm'd'krom* 
Ha (Or. Mmos, alike ; chrdma, 
colour), having all the flowerets 
on the same flower-head of the 
same colour. 

homodromoiiB, a., h5m*dd''rdm-ils 
(Or. Ji&moSf alike ; dromos, a 
race-course), in hoLj running in 
the same direction, as spirals, or 
leaves on the stem and branches. 

honiOBopathy, n., h6m<S'6j/'dth*i 
(Gr. homoios, similar, like ; 
pcUhos, suffering), a mode of 
treating diseases oy the adminis- 
tration of medicines capable of 
exciting in healthy persons 
symptoms closely similar to those 
of the disease for which they are 
given; a theory of medical practice 
opposed to that commonly known 
as Allopathy. 

homogamons, a., 7i5m*dg^'dm-il8 
(Gr. Jiomogamoa, married to- 
gether — from homoSf alike, 
similar ; gamo8j marriage), in 
&o£., applied to composite plants 
having the flowers of the capitula 
all hermaphrodite. 

homogang^te, a., h5m<6'gdng^' 
gli'di (Gr. homoSj like; ganggUon, 
a knot), in zool. , having a nervous 
system in which the ganglia are 
symmetrically arranged. 

homogeneous, a., ?idm<6'jSnf-(i'il8 
(Gr. Jiomo8, like; genos, kind), 
of the same kind or nature ; 
having a uniform structure or 
substance; opposed to 'hetero- 
geneous.' 

homologous, a., TiSm-dV-dg-Us (Gr. 
?u>mdlogo8, using the same words, 
of the same opinion— from Jiomos, 
like, similar; logos, speech, ap- 
pearance), having the same ratio 
or proportion ; constructed on 
the same plan, though differing 



in form and function; in ofiall.. 
having a growth like normal 
tissues of the body, as opposed to 
'heterologous'; iachem,, applied 
to analogous bodies whose com- 
positions difiier by a constant 
difference : homologae, n., 
7i6m<6-ldg, correspondence or 
equivalence of certain organs; a 
part in one aoimal which strictly 
represents a part in a different 
animal, as the arms in man, the 
wings in birds, and the pectoral 
fins in fishes : homology, n., 
?i6m'dV'd-j{y affinity dependent on 
structure or the essential corre- 

rndence of parts ; the identity 
parts which are apparently 
distmct; similarity of structure 
of different parts, as between the 
upper and lower Umbs, exhibiting 
a community of plan. 

homomorphy, n., hdmf'6*mihf4 
(Gr. h/hnos, like, similar ; morphi, 
shape, form), in hot, the con- 
dition of the Gompositse when 
the disc florets assume the form 
of ray florets ; the fertilization of 
the pistil by the pollen from its 
own flowers ; self-fertilization : 
homomorphic, &. ,h6m<d-m5rf'ik, 
having the pistil fertilized by the 
pollen from its own flowers : 
nomomorphoQS, a., hdrn'-o-mUrf" 
iis, in zool., having a similar ex- 
ternal appearance or form. 

homoomerous, a., ?i6m'6'dm»^'ii8 
(Gr. homoioSy like, similar; meros, 
a part), in bot, applied to lichens 
where the gonidia and hyphse in 
the thallus appear about equally 
mingled. 

homopetalous, a., hdm^'d'piif'iSl'iiB 
(Gr. homos, like ; pddUm, a 
leaf), in hot, having all the 
petals formed alike ; having all 
the florets alike in a composite 
flower. 

homotropal, a., ^m'd^r^*^ (Gr. 
homos, like; tropos, a turning), 
in hot, having the same general 
direction as the body of which 
it forms a part; a|>plied to tht 

iized by vjOCT: 



fiOM 



201 



HUM 



sUglitly curved embryo when it 
has the same general direction as 
the seed. 

homotype, n., hSm»d'Up (Gr. 
homosj like, similar; tuposj form, 
a type), that x>&rt of an animal 
which corresponds to another 
part ; correspondence of parts 
which lie in series, as the bones 
of the foot with those of the 
hand : homotypy, n., hom'6t<'ip'iy 
the state or condition of such 
correspondence : homotypic, a., 
hamr-d'tip^'ik, pert, to ; homol- 
ogons. 

honey-Buckle, n., hiinf4'Siil(f''l 
(Eng. honey f and suckle), a well- 
known climbing plant and 
flower ; the common name of the 
plants of the genus Lonicera, 
Ord. Caprif oliaceflB ; honey-suckle 
is sometimes applied to meadow 
clover, Trifolium pratense; the 
French honey-suckle is Hedy- 
sarum coronarium. 

Honkeneja, n., h6ng<Iciin-e^j& (an 
Iceland word), a genus of plants, 
Ord. Caryophyllacese: Honkeneja 
peploidM, p^p'ldyd-ez (Qr.peplos, 
a covering, a robe; eidos, re- 
semblance), a species which has 
been used as a pickle, and in 
Iceland as an article of food. 

hops, n. plu., hdps (Ger. hopfm, 
Dut. h(i»pen, hops), a climbing 
plant whose seeds or flowers are 
employed in imparting bitterness 
to Deer and ale; the Humulus 
lupulus, Ord. Cannabinacese. 

hcndeolnin, n., h/yrd'e'-dhUm (a 
dim. of L. hordeumy barley), in- 
flammation of one of the meib- 
omian glands in the margin of the 
eyelid, so called from its likeness 
in size and hardness to a small 
barley-corn; the stye. 

Hordenm, n., h6rd''(&'iim (L. 
hordeum, barley), a genus of the 
cereal grains, the barleys and 
barley grasses, Ord. Graminefle: 
Hordenm vnlgare, viUg-d'/'^i (L. 
vulgaris, general, common), 
common barley : H. hezastiohum. 



h^hs'dsf'ik'Um (Gr. /lec, six ; stix, 
order, i*ank, stichoSf of order or 
rank), here or bigg, a variety of 
barley. 

horehound, n., hSr^'hoibnd (AS. 
hara-hune — from Jiarj hoary, 
grey ; hune, consumption), a 
native wild plant, supposed 
to act as a tonic and ex- 
pectorant, but not now used by 
physicians ; the Marrubium 
vulgare, Ord. Labiata. 

horn-beam, n., hdm<bem (Groth. 
haum, horn; Ger. haum, Dut. 
boom, a tree), a tree whose wood 
is white, hard, and heavy, hence 
its name ; the Oarpinus betulus, 
Ord. Cupuliferae or Corylaceje. 

horse-chestnut, n., the iBsculus 
hippocastanum, Ord. Sapindacese. 

horse-radiBh, n., the Cochlearia 
Armoracia, Ord. Cruciferae : 
horse-radish tree, the Moringa 
pterygosperma, Ord. Moringacese. 

hortus taocus, hdri^'Us sik^-b&s 
(L. Tuyrtus, a garden ; siccus, 
dry), in bot, a cd[lection of dried 
plants preserved between paper 
or in books ; a herbarium. 

hospitalism, n., hd/'pitdZ'^m (L. 
fiospUdliSf hospitable — from 
Jiospes, a guest), the |)rejudicial 
influences of large hospital build- 
ings upon sick residents, es- 
pecially when the patients are 
numerous; the subject of hospital 
construction. 

houseleek, n., hotbs'lsk (Eng. 
house; Icel. lauhr, a leek), a 
well-known herb, the Sem- 
pervivum tectorum, Ord. Crassul- 
acese. 

Hoya, n., Jidp'-d (after Thomas 
Hoy, a botanist and gardener), a 
genus of plants, Ord. Asclepiad- 
acese, which bear very handsome 
waxy flowers: Hoya camosa, 
hdr'no/'d (L. camosus, fleshy — 
from cdrOy flesh), the wax-flower, 
so named from the peculiar 
aspect of its blossoms. 

humerus, n., hwmf'<6r'ils (L. Mm- 
Urus, the shoulder), the arm from 



HUM 2 

the shoulder to the elbow; the 
bone of that part, consisting of 
two parts, the scapula and the 
clavicle : hmnenJ, a., hum^^ir^, 
pert, to the shoulder. 

hamifuse, a., hilm'i/€z (L. Mmus, 
the ground ; f&aua, spread), in 
bot, spreading over the siirface 
of the ground ; procumbent. 

Hmniriacen, n. pin., kHm<ir'{'d' 
8i'S (formed probably from Umiri, 
where found), the Humiriads, an 
Order of plants of Brazil, which 
some place as a Sub-order under 
the Ord. Meliacese: Humiria, n., 
hum-i'/'i'd, a genus : Humiria 
floribunda, J^-i-bUndf-a (L. 
flo8, a flower, floris, of a flower ; 
cUmndanSf abounding), a species 
whose trunk, when wounded, 
yields a liquid yellow balsam, 
called balsam of IJmiri : H. bal- 
samif(Mra, hWf'Sdm'lf-^r'd (L. 
bcUsdmum, balsam ; /erOf I bear), 
yields a bfdsam used for perfumery 
and in medicine. 

humor or humour, n., humf-dr 
(L. humor, fluid of any kind, 
moisture ; F. humeur), any 
moisture or fluid of the body 
except the blood; certain parts 
of the eye which abound in fluid: 
humorid, a., hwn'dr-dl, pert, to 
the fluids of the body or proceed- 
ing from them ; in med., applied 
to that doctrine which ascribes 
all diseases to a degenerate or 
disordered state of the fluids of 
the body : aqueous humor, the 
watery matter which fills the 
space in the forepart of the eye- 
ball between the cornea and iris. 

HumuluB, n., hum^ul-Us (L. 
hUmus, the earth, the ground), a 
genus of creeping plants, Ord. 
CannabinacesB, constituting the 
well - known Hop, extensively 
cultivated in some parts of 
England, so named as it creeps 
along the ground if not sup- 
ported: HumuluB lupulufl, loop' 
Ulna (dim. of L. lUpus, a wol^, 
the common hops, the strobili 



2 HTB 

of the female plants of which 
constitute the hops ; employed 
as a tonic and narcotic m the 
form of extract, infusion, and 
tincture. 

humuB, n., hum^'ils (L. hUmus, 
earth, soil), vegetable mould, 
the product of decayed veget- 
ation. 

Hura, n., hiir<& (S. Amer. name), 
a genus of plants, Ord. Euphorbi- 
ace»: Hura crepitans, hr}ip<U'd7iz 
(L. cr^pUanSf creaking, crack- 
ling), the sand-box tree or 
monkey's dinner-bell, the juice 
of which is very acrid ; the 
numerous parts of its fruit, when 
dry, separate from each other 
with great force. 

husk, n., hUsk (Dut. huUche, the 
covering of seeds), the external 
covering of many fruits and 
seeds ; the pericarp. 

Hyadnthus, n., hi-d'SifUhrila (L. 
Hydcinthtts, Gr. HuaJcinthoa, a 
beautiful youth, beloved by 
Apollo, and accidentally killed 
by a blow of his quoits, and from 
whose blood the flowers sprang ; 
the blue iris, corn-flag, or gladiol- 
us of the ancients), a beautiful 
and well-known genus of bulbous 
plants, Ord. Liliacese : Hyadnth- 
us orientalis, or^f^^Snt'dl'ls (L. 
orientdlis, oriental — from oriens, 
arising), the hyacinth, a popular 
spring flower having numerous 
^uxlen varieties and various 
colours of flowers. 

hyaline, a., hi'-dl-in (Gr. hualos, 
glass), consisting of or resembling 
glass; in med., clear and of a 
slight consistence like a jelly ; in 
boLf transparent or colourless : 
XL., a substance which originates 
the cell-nucleus, or the part where 
the cell-nucleus appears: hyaloid, 
a., M'dl'dyd (Gr. eidoa, re- 
semblance), like glass ; trans- 
parent : n., an extremely thin 
and clear membrane. 

hybrid, n., hl^'brid (L. kf/brida, 
a hybrid, a mongrel — from Gr. 



HYD 



20S 



HYD 



hvhris, a wanton act, an outrage), 
an animal or plant the produce 
of different kinds or species ; a 
plant resulting from the fecunda- 
tion of one species by another : 
adj., haying the origin or char- 
acter of a hybrid: hybridiBation, 
n., hi'brid'iz-d^'sh'&nf the act of 
rendering hybrid. 

hydatids, n. pla., hid-dt-idZf and 
hydatides, n. plu., hld-df-id'Sz 
(Gr. htidati8f a vesicle, hudaUdos, 
of a vesicle — ^from hvdor, water), 
little vesicles or bladders, wilii 
fluid or semi-fluid contents, 
found in the bodies of animals in 
a state of disease, and containing 
the larval forms of parasites : 
hydatid mole, the product of a 
morbid pregnancy consisting of 
bunches of mucoid vesicles, 
having a general resemblance to 
clusters of grapes. 

HydnocarpuB, n., Awi<wo-Mrp'ii« 
(Gr. hvdnon, a tuber ; karpos, 
fruit), a genus of small trees, 
Ord. BixacefB : HydnocarpuB 
venenatus, v&^'^'at^'ii8 (L. ven- 
enatuSf poisonous — fromvewenww, 
poison), a species which produces 
a fruit of the size of an apple, 
which the Cingalese use to 
poison fish; the seeds contain 
an oil used medicinally. 

Hydnora, n., hld-nor^d (see 
Hydnum), a genus of root 
parasites having a fungus-like 
aspect, Ord. Oytinacese: hydnora 
Amcana, df'Hh'a/r^*&{Africam,u8y 
of or from Africa), a parasitic 
flowering plant of very singular 
construction, which attacks the 
roots of the Cistus, some succulent 
Euphorbiacese, and other plants. 

Hydiiiim, n., Md/'ti'Sm (Gr. hud- 
non, a mushroom), a genus of 
mushrooms, Ord. Fungi : Hyd- 
num ooraUoides, kdr^dt'Opd^-Sz 
(L. corcUlum, Gr. koraMion, red 
coral), a species of mushroom 
which are eatable, found under 
the trunks of trees in moist situa- 
tions. 



hydra, n., hid^rci (Gr. hudra, L. 
hydra, the hydra, a water snake; 
Gr. hudor, water), a water snake; 
a fabulous monster serpent hav- 
ing many heads, slain by Her- 
ernes ; a fresh - water polype : 
hydraform, a., hidWd-fdrm (L. 
forma, shape), resembling the 
common fresh -water polype or 
hydra in form. 

hydragogne, n., hidWd-gdg (Gr. 
hudor, water ; a>go, I lead), a 
medicine which produces copious 
watery stools. 

Hydrangeas, n. plu., Jiidrdnf-^'i 
(Gr. hvdor, water; anggewn, a ves- 
sel, a capsule), a Sub-order of the 
Ord. Saxifragacese : Hydrangea, 
n., a genus of plants, pretty 
when in flower, so called from 
the capsules of some of the 
species appearing like a cap : 
Hydrangea Thunbergii, tUn* 
hSrj^4'l (after Thunherg, a celeb- 
rated traveller and botanist), a 
species whose leaves famish a tea 
of a very rechercki character, 
bearing the name Ama-tsja in 
Japan. 

hy^anth, n., hldW&nth (Gr. 
htidi'a, a water serpent ;. anthos, 
a flower), the polypite or proper 
nutritive zooid of the Hydro- 
zoa. 

hydrargsrrum, n., Uld-rdry'tr-iim 
(Gr. hudrarguTOSy fluid silver — 
from hudor, water; arguros, 
silver), quicksilver or mercury : 
hydrarg^ia, n. plu., hldWar- 
jir^i'd, one of the ill effects of 
mercury applied locally : hydrar- 
gyriasiB, n., htd'Td'/'jir-i^-daU, a 
disease produced by the abuse of 
mercury. 

HydrastiB, n., hld-rdtf-tU (Gr. 
hvdor, water), a genus of plants 
growing in moist situations, Ord. 
Ranunculacese : Hydrastis Can- 
adensis, kdn'dd'^na^'ia (of or 
from Canada), a species whose 
yellow roots are used as a tonic ; 
yellow root. 

hydrate, n., hidWatiijsv. hudor 

Digitized by VjOC; 



HYD 



204 



HYD 



water), a compound containing a 
definite proportion of water chem- 
ically combined : hydrated, a., 
hidWcU-M, combined with water 
in definite proportions : hydra- 
tion, n., hid'Td'ShUny the act or 

/ state of becoming chemically 
combined with water. 

hydraulic, a., hid-rdtoU^ (Gr. 
hudoTf water; atdoa, a pipe), 
Telatinff to the conveyance of 
water tiirough pipes ; worked by 
water : hydratuics, n. plu., hid' 
rdtoV'ikSf the science which treats 
of the application of the forces 
influencing the motions of fluids; 
the art of raising, conducting, 
and employing water for practical 
purposes. 

hydrencephalocele, n., hid^'r)^' 
a^f-dV-d'S^l (Gr. hudor, water; 
engkephalon, the brain ; kele, a 
tumour), a tumour occasioned by 
hernial protrusion of the mem- 
brane of the brain and the fluid 
contents of the cranium, through 
a deficiency in the latter. 

liydro, htd'rO, and hydr, hid-r 
(Gr. httdor, water), prefixes 
in scientific terms denoting the 
presence, action, or quality of 
water ; denoting the presence of 
hydrogen : hy&o-oarbaQ, Mrb' 
dn (Eng. carbon), a compound of 
hydrogen and carbon; a term 
usually applied to bitumens, 
mineral resins, and mineral fats 
which are composed of hydrogen 

• and carbon in varying propor- 
tions: hydro-carburet, n., A«/Jro- 
Mrb'-ur'U, a compound of hydro- 
gen and carbon ; nydro-carbon. 

hydrocauluB, n., hld<r6'kw!jDl''&8 
(Gr. hudrOf a water serpent ; 
katUo8, a stem), in zoohf the 
main stem of the coenosarc of a 
hydrozoon. 

hydrocele, n., hld'-rd-agl (Gr. 
htidor, water ; kelg, a tumour), 
dropsy of the testicle ; a collec- 
tion of serum in the external or 
serous covering of the testicle. 

hydrocephalus, n., MdWd*8^*dl' 



Us (Gt. hudor, water ; kephaU, 
the head), a disease chiefly char- 
acterised by an accumulation of 
serous fluid in the central cavities 
of the brain, and frequently a 
result of tubercular disease ; 
dropsy or water in the head : 
hydrocephalic, a., UdWdf^&V- 
ik, relating to or connected with 
hydrocephalus. 

HydrocharidaceflB, n. plu., Md<rd' 
kdr^id'd'Sli'e (Gr. htuiar, water ; 
chariSf grace, beauty), the Frog- 
bit family, an Order of floating 
or aquatic plants found in vari- 
ous parts of the world : Hydio- 
dhaiiB, n., htd'rdkf'dr'ia, a genus 
of pretty aquatic plants, forming 
one of the prettiest ornaments 
of our still waters. 

hydiochloiate, n., UdW6'U&i<dt 
(Eng. hydrogen and cMorme), a 
compound of hydrochloric acid 
with a base : hydrochloric, a.» 
hfdWo'Uor^'ihy consisting of a 
combination of hydrogen and 
chlorine; denoting an acid known 
also as muriatic acid and spirit 
of salt. 

Hydrocotyle, n., hldWd-kdlf-U-i 
(Gr. hudoTy water; kotuU, a 
hollow, a cavity), a genus of 
plants, Ord. Umbelliferae : Hyd- 
rocotyle Asiatica, aMi'df'Qi'& 
(of or from Ami), a species used 
in medicine: H. vulgariB^ vUh 
gdr^'ta (L. vtdgdris, general, 
common), a curious little native 
Umbellifer, called Pennywort, 
having round peltate leaves, 
growing in marshy situations, 
and reported injurious to sheep. 

hydrocyanic, a., hid^rd'Si'dn'ik 
(Gr. hudor, water; kucmoa, dark- 
blue), denoting an acid consisting 
of hydrogen and cyanogen; 
Prussic acid : hydrocyanate, n., 
hidW6»8ff'dn'dt, a compound of 
hydrocyanic acid with a base. 

hydrocysts, n. plu., hid^rd-sMs 
(Gr. hudra, a water serpent; 

htJLstia, a bladder, a cyst), in 200^., 

curious processes attached to the 



HYD 



205 



HYD 



coenosarc of the PhysophoridsB, 
and termed feelers. 

Hydrodictyon, n., hldWd-dtlcf't^-ihi 
(Gr. hudor, water ; diktuon, a 
fiahing-net), a gentis of plants, 
Ord. Algae or Hydrophyta, so 
named from the reticulated struc- 
ture of the plants : Hydiodictyon 
ntriculatmn, tU'rik^'dt-dt^'Um (L. 
utridUuSf a small skin or leathern 
bottle), a species called 'water 
net,' which has the appearance of 
a green net composed of filaments 
enclosing pentagonal and hexag- 
onal spaces. 

IfdrGBcinm, n., Ai(2*r^«^i-&m (Gr. 
hudra, a water serpent ; oikoe, a 
house), the chamber into which 
the coenosarc in many of the 
Calycophoridse can be retracted. 

hydrogen, m,hld'r6'j^ (Gr. hudGr, 
water; genruid, I produce), a 
metal which, in its gaseous 
form, is the lightest of all 
known bodies, piwucing water 
when combined with oxygen : 
sulphuretted hydrogen, a com- 
bination of hydrogen with 
sulphur, producing a gas haying 
a smell like rotten eggs, found as 
a constituent of mineral waters. 

Hydroida, n. pliL, hld-royd^d (Gr. 
hudra, a water snake ; eidos, re- 
semblance), in zool, the sub- 
class of the Hydrozoa which com- 
prises the animals most nearly 
allied to the hydra ; in geol, an 
extensive genus of zoophytes. 

hydrometra, n., hidWd-mStf-rH 
(Gr. hudoTf water; mStray womb), 
an excessive secretion and accum- 
ulation of fluid within the cavity 
of the uterus. 

hydron^Blumrifl, n., hid'-rd-iHi/' 
rC^U (Gr. huddr, water ; n^hros, 
kidney), dropsy of the kidney, 
causea by any permanent obstruc- 
tion of me ureter. 

hydropathy, n., hid-rdp^Oth-^ (Gr. 
kudor, water; jxUJios, feeling), 
the water cure : hydropathic, a., 
Md^rdp&thl^ik, rekting to the 
water cure. 



hydropericardium, n., hld^-rd-p^* 
i-kdrdH-Hm (Gr. htidOrf water ; 
peri, round about ; kardia, the 
heart), an effusion of serum into 
the sac of the pericardium or 
membrane enclosmg the heart ; 
dropsy of the pericajndium. 

hydrophobia, n., hid<r6'/ob^4-d 
(Gr. hudor, water ; phohos, fear, 
dread), a disease occurring in the 
human being after being bitten 
by any rabid animal, characterised 
by an aversion to water, and 
more or less general convulsions. 

Hydrophyllac^, n. plu., hid^-rC' 
/U'ld<8&'S (Gr. hwtSr, water; 
phtUlon, a leaf), the Hydro- 
phyllum family, an Order of 
trees and herbaceous plants, many 
of which have showy flowers, and 
some have glandular or stinging 
hairs : HyarophylleiB, n. plu., 
MdWd'/U'-We, a Sub-order : Hyd- 
rophyllnm, n., hldWo-fO/Mm, a 
genus. 

^drophyllia, n. plu., UdWd-fW- 
li-d (Gr. hudra, a water snake ; 
phtUton, a leaf), in zool, over- 
lapping appendages or plates 
which protect the polypites in 
some 01 the oceanic Hydrozoa ; 
also termed * bracts.* 

Hydrophyta, n. plu., hld^ri^^U-d 
(Gr. hudor, water; phutoUf a 
plant), the Sea-weed family ; the 
Alg» or cellular plants found 
both in salt and in fresh water : 
hydrophyte, n., hvdWo'fUt a plant 
which lives and grows in water 
only. 

hydiorhiza, n., hid'-rd'T^-d (Gr. 
hudra, a water snake ; rhka, a 
root), in zool., the adherent base 
or proximal extremity of any 
hydrozoon. 

hydrosoma, n., UdW6'96m'd (Gr. 
hvdra, a water snake ; smrta, 
body), in zooLy the entire organ- 
ism of any hydrozoon. 

hydroBulpnuret, n., Jdd'rd'smf" 
UT'U (£ng. hydrogen and nd- 
phur), a compound of hydro- 
sulphuric add with a base : byd^ 



HYD 



206 



HTM 



TOBolphnric, a., htdWd-sHif-u/' 
ik, pert, to or derived from 
liydrogen and sulphur. 

hydroiheca, n. plu., hidWo'theJ^-d 
(Gr. hndra, a water snake; theki, 
a chest), in zool, the little chit- 
inous cups in which certain 
polypites are j)rotected. 

hydrothorax, n., hid'rd-thdr^-dks 
(Gr. hudor, water; thdrax^ the 
chest), a dropsical accumulation 
of fluid in the pleural sac ; water 
in the chest. 

Hydiozoa, n. plu., hUd'-ro-TJo^d 
(Gr. hudra, a water serpent ; 
Z0071, an animal), in vjooLy gelat- 
inous, ohlong, or conical polypes 
organized Ime the hydra; the 
class of the Coelenterata com- 
prising animals constructed like 
the hydra. 

hydmna, n., hJid'r6v'4'd (Gr. 
hudoT^ water ; ouron^ urine), an 
excessive secretion of limpid, 
watery urine. 

hygiene, n., hl'^jl'm' (L. Hygeia, 
Gr.^ttgr6ia,the goddess of health), 
that department of medical prac- 
tice which treats of health, its 
preservation, restoration, and 
maintenance. 

hygrometer, n., hl-grHmf-U'er (Gr. 
hugros, wet, moist ; logoSf dis- 
course), an instrument fur measur- 
ing the degree of moisture in the 
atmosphere : hygrometric, a., 
hl^-grd-m&tf'rikf of or relating to 
the hygrometer ; in bot, moving 
under the influence of moisture. 

hygrophanous, a., hi'grdj^-an"&8 
(Gr. hugros, wet ; phiiino, I 
show), in bot, appearing watery 
when moist, but becoming opaque 
when dry. 

Hygrophorns, n., Khgrdf-drUa 
(Gr. hugros, wet, moist ; phoreo, 
I bear), a genus of plants, Ord. 
Fungi : HygrophomB pratencdB, 
prd'IXnsMa (L. prdteMis, growing 
in meadows — from prdtum, a 
meadow), a species of fungi, 
called the Herefordshire truflle. 

hygroBcope, n., hl'-grS-skop (Gr. 



hugros, water, moisture ; shopeo, 
I see or view), an instrument to 
show the moisture or dryness of the 
air: hygroBCopic, a., hi-gro-akdp' 
ik, pert, to ; applied to moisture 
not readily apparent. 
hymen, n., Mm<^n (Gr. humen, 
a thin membrane; Gr. JIumen, L. 
Hymen, the god of marriage, the 
son of Bacchus and Venus), the 
valvular fold of membrane which 

Erotects the virginal vagina : 
ymeneal, a., hUn-^'e-dl, pert 
to marriage. 

HymensBa, n., hlm^-H'^'a (Gr. 
Humien, L. Hymen, the god «f 
marriage), a genus of trees, Ord. 
Legummosse, Sub-ord. Csesalpin- 
iese, whose species are highly 
ornamental, so named from its 
two leaflets : Hymeniea Gourbaril, 
kdr^'b&r-U (unascertained), the 
"West Indian locust tree ; the 
pods supply a nutritious matter, 
its inner bark is anthelmintic, 
and the plant yields a kind of 
resin called Anim^. 

hymenium, n., him-enf-i-Um (Gr. 
humJen, a membrane), in bot, 
that portion of the fructification 
of a fungus in which the spoiiiles 
are situated, usually more or less 
a membranous expansion ; the 
part which bears the fructification 
in Agarics : hymenial, a., him' 
Snf'i-al, belonging to tiie hvmen- 
ium: hymenioolMT, a., him'&i-Hf- 
dl-dr (L. cola, I inhabit), in bot, 
inhabiting the hymenium. 

HymenomyceteB, n., hlm'H'd' 
ml'seif'&i (Gr. humen, a membrane; 
mukea, a fungus), a division of 
the Fungi in wnich the hymenium 
is naked; the spores appear in sets 
of four, borne on distinct sporo- 
phores, as seen in mushrooms. 

hymenophonim, n., A«m^2»-^df 
Um (Gr. humJ&n, a membrane; 
phoreo, I bear), in bot, the 
structure which bears the hymen- 
ium. 

HymenophylleA, n. plu.,M»i'g».^. 

fOf'U'l (Gr. humSfo, a membrane; 



HYM 



207 



HYP 



pkuUon, a leaf), the Filmy Fern 
tribe, a Sub-order of the Ord. 
Filices or Ferns. 

Hymenoptera, n. pin., Atm*^*dp* 
tir-d (Gr. hvmen, a membrane ; 
pUron, a wing), an Order of insects 
characterised by the possession of 
four membranous wings, as in 
bees, ants, etc. 

HymenotfaalamesD, n. plu., him' 
lSn-6'ih/il-dmf'(i'e (Gr. Aurraen, a 
membrane ; tJial&moa, a nest, a 
receptacle), a section or Sub-order 
of tne Lichens, characterised by 
their open shields, and the nuc- 
leus bearing the sporangia on 
their surface. 

hymenulmn, n., him'^Sn^'Ul'iim (a 
dim. from Gr. hum&i, a mem- 
brane), in bot,, a shield containing 
asci 

hyo, hi'd, a prefix denoting con- 
nection with the hyoid bone : 
hyoid, a., hi'-dpd (the Greek 
letter v, upsUon, from the shape 
of the bone ; eidoSf resemblance), . 

* the IT - shaped bone situated 
between the tongue and the 
larynx : hyogloflsus, n., A{*o* 
gldS'SUa (Gr. gldsaa, tongue), a 
flat quadrate muscle, arising from 
the whole length of the sreat 
comer of the hyoid bone and the 
tongue. 

HyoBcyamus, n., hi'S8*8l<dm''&s 
(L. hyoscyamua, Gr. huoshuimos, 
henbane — ^from Gr. hu8, a hog; 
kuamoSf a bean, in allusion to 
the fruit being eaten by swine), 
a genus of plants, Ord. Solanacese: 
HyoscyamuB niger, nuy^^er (L. 
f^er, black, dcu*k), henbane, a 
biennial poisonous planl^ with 
dingy yellow flowers, exhibiting 
beautiml purple reticulations, 
and having nairy viscous leaves ; 
a tincture of henbane is often 
used as a mild narcotic, 
and its oil is an energetic 
poison : hyoecyamia, n., hi^ds' 
st'dfnf'i'd, an alkaloid obtained 
from hyoscyamus, to which the 
plant owes its ndrcotic properties. 



hyponthodium, n., hlp<dn-tk6d'i' 
Urn (Gr. hupo, under ; anthos, a 
flower), a fieahj receptacle en- 
closing the flowers, as in the fig ; 
the receptacle of Dorstenia, bear- 
ing many flowers. 

hypenemia, n., hip^'er'gm'4'd (Gr. 
huper, over; hairna^ blood), an 
excessive accumulation of blood 
in a part of the body ; a local or 
partial excess of blood. 

hypersBstheda, n., Mp^-er-Sz-tJit' 
zhi'd (Gr. huper, above, over ; 
aisthBfde, perception, sensation), 
excessive or morbid sensibility, 
as intolerance of light, sound, 
etc. 

hypercathaiBiB, n., hlp'-er-kath' 
dr/'is (Gr. Jmper, above, over; 
kcU?iairo, I purge), excessive 
purging of the bowels. 

HypericacesD, n. plu., hip^er-i' 
kd'^-e (Gr. kupereUcon, the plant 
St. John's wort — from ereikS, 
heath, heather), the Tutsan or 
St. John's wort family, an Order 
of plants distributed very gener- 
ally over all parts of the globe, 
which yield a resinous coloured 
juice, having purgative properties 
and resemblmg gamboge: fiyper- 
icum, n. , hip'^-ik'Um, an extens- 
ive genus, most of whose species 
produce showy plants: Hypericum 
oonnatum, kdn-ndtf'iim (L. con- 
ndtuB, bom with — from ndtus^ 
bom), a species from which a 
^gle for sore throats is prepared 
m Brazil : H. hiroinum, Aer*«in- 
Hm (L. hircHnuSy of or from a 
goat— from Jdrcu8y a he-goat), 
a species having a fetid odour : 
H. laxiuBonlum, Wca^i'iUV'Ul'^m 
(L. Iaxu8t wide, loose ; jtucHl- 
um, juice), a species, a de- 
coction fix>m whose leaves is 
esteemed a speci&c against the 
bite of serpents in Brazil: H. 
perfoiatum, p&rf^^-dJtf'Hm (L. 
perfcrdtua, bored or pierced 
through), St John's wort, much 
esteemed by the ancients as an 
anodyne. 

Digitized by VjOOQIC 



HYP 



208 



HYP 



hypercwtosis, n., Mj/'ir'dS'tdT^'U 
(Gr. huper, over ; osteon, a bone), 
an nnnatural growth or projec- 
tion from a bone ; same as * exos- 
tosis.' 

hyperplasia, ,n., hip<er-pld/-{-d 
(Gr. huper, over ; plasso, I form), 
the excessive miQtiplication of 
the elements of a part. 

hyperpyrexia, n., htp'^'piviks^ 
i'd (Gr. huper, over ; Eng. pyr- 
exia), the temperature of any 
body when over 106** F. 

hypertrc^hy, n., hlp'ei<1/r6f4 
(Gr. huper, over ; trophe, food, 
nourishment), excessive growth 
of a part ; an increase of size in 
the healthy structure of an organ, 
due to increased exercise or 
nutrition, as in the arms of a 
blacksmith, or in the limbs of an 
athlete; in bot., enlargement of 
organs. 

hypha, n., Mf-d, hyphsD, n. plu., 
hif-e (Gr. huphe, weaving), the 
mamentous tissue in the thallus 
of lichens : hyphal, a., hif-dl, 
pert, to a filamentous tissue. 

HyphsBne, n., hif-enf-^ (Gr. huph- 
mno, I weave), a genus of orna- 
mental palm trees, Ord. Palraae : 
HyphsBne thebaica, th&-W4k'd 
(L. Thebaicua, of or from Thebes, 
in Egypt), the doom-palm of 
Egy^t, whose pericarp has the 
taste of gingerbread, and is used 
as food. 

hyphaama, n., hlf-dT^md (Gr. 
huphB, weaving), in bot., a web- 
Uke thallus of Agarics ; the 
mycelium of certain fungi; same 
sense as * hypha.* 

Hypnnm, n. , hip^niim (Gr. hupnon, 
moss or lichen), themostextensive 
genus among mosses, Ord. Musci 
or BryacesB, known by their 
postrate, pinnated, bright green 
branches. 

hypocarpogean, a., h^p^'d-kdrp^o* 
j^'dn (Gr. Jtupo, under ; karpos, 
firuit ; ge, earth), in bot, pro- 
ducing their fruit below ground, 
as in tiie ground nut 



hypochilinm, n., Up^'O-haf-i'^lm 
(Gr. hupo, under ; cheUos, the 
lip), in bot, the lower ^art of the 
labellum when it is divided, as in 
Orchids. 

hypochondrinm, n., Mp^'O'IcSn- 
dri'Um, ako hypochondria, n., 
'dri-d (Gr. hupochondria, the 
viscera that lie under the cartilage 
of the ribs — from hupo, under ; 
dwndros, cartilage), the part of 
the belly under the short ribs 
containing the liver and spleen ; 
a disease characterised by un- 
easiness about the re^on of the 
stomach and liver : nypochon- 
driasis, n., Mj/'OkdU'dri^ds-is, a 
form of insanity in which the 
patient converts an idea of 
purely mental origin into what 
appears to him to be a real 
material change ; a morbid self- 
consciousness similar in some 
respects to hysteria, but with the 
behef in the patient that he is 
sufifering under numerous severe 
diseases : hypochondriac, a., h^p' 
d-kdnd^-ri'dUe, aflfected by severe 
depression of spirits : n., one who 
is suffering under severe de- 
pression of spirits ; a sufferer 
from hypochondriasis. 

hypocotyledonary, a., hXp'-o-kdi^' 
U-ed^-dU'dr-i (Gr. hupo, under ; 
Eng. cotyledon), in bot, applied 
to peculiar thickened roots whose 
structure it is often difficult to 
determine, and which have the 
aspect of stems. 

hypoorateriform, a., Mp^'6'krdt'^ 
i'fUrm (Gr. hupo, under ; kratSr, 
a cup ; L. forma, shape), in bot.^ 
shaped like a saucer or salver, as 
the corolla of primula. 

hypodermic, a., hip^'d'derm<ik (Gr. 
hMpo, under; derma, the skin), 
applied or inserted under the 
skin : hypoderma, n., hip^-d' 
derm'd, in bot, tiie layers of 
tissue lying beneath the epiderm- 
is, and serving to strengtnen it : 
hypodennis, n., hlp'o'dermf'ts, in 
bot, , the in^ierl^yer of moss thec». 

Digitized by dOOQ IC 



HYP 



209 



HYP 



hypogastriam, n., Mj/'d-giMf-rt' 
4im (Gr. hupo, under ; gaatSr, the 
belly), the lower anterior part of 
the abdomen, extending from the 
pabes to within about two inches 
of the umbilicus, and to each 
side as far as a line drawn upright 
from the anterior extremity of the 
crest of the haunch bone (ilium);: 
hypogastric, a., hlj/'d'gdsif'r^ 
pert to the middle part of the 
lower region of the belly. 

Iiypogeous, a., kip^d-je^-iis, also 
hypogeal, a., hip'-d-j^-dl (Or. 
Tiiifpo, under; gS^ the earth), in 
hot.y applied to the parts of plants 
growing beneath the surface of 
the soil : hypogenoui, a., hlp-dc^- 
^Su'USy in hot, growing beneath. 

hypoe^oasal, a., h^Z-d-gW-adl 
(Gr. hupOf under; gldssa^ the 
tongue), applied to the ninth pair 
of nerves, situated beneath the 
tongue. 

hypogynooB, a., hlp'ddf-in'iU (Gr. 
hupo, under ; gung, a female), in 
bat.f inserted below the ovary or 
pistil: hypogyn, n., h%p'6'jl% a 
hypogynous plant 

hyponasty, n., Mp^d-ndst-i (Gr. 
kupo, under ; nasto8, pressed to- 
getiier, stuffed), in hot., a form 
of nutation when the organs grow 
most rapidly on the dorsal side; 
see 'epinasty.' 

hypopfatoodal, a., hlp'^C^fl^'dd'Hl 
(Gr. hupo, under; phJoios, bark), 
in hot., existing beneath the epi- 
dermis of the bark. 

faypophyllous, a., hip^-d'Al'liU (Gr, 
hupo, under ; phuUon, a leaf), in 
hot., situated under the leaf; 
growing from the under side of a 

hypoq^yBb cerebri, hip-i^'iS'ta 
tir^ib'Ti (Gr. hupo, under ; phud, 
I grow ; L. cXvmrum, the brain, 
eerebri, of the brain), tiie pituitary 
body; a small reddish grey mass of 
a somewhat flattened oval shape, 
widest in the transverse direction, 
occupying the 'sella turcica' of 
the sphenoid bone. 




hypoBpadias, n., Up^'d'Spdd'-fHs 
(Gr. hupo, under ; t^pMisso, I pull 
or tear off), a malformation some- 
times occurring in the under sur- 
face of the penis. 

hjposporangium, n., h%p^'6*9pih'* 
dnf'i'Um (Gr. httpo, under; spora, 
seed ; anggoa, a vessel), in hot, 
the indusium of ferns growing 
from beneath th6 sporo-case. 

hypostom^ n., h^'ds^'tdm-S (Gr. 
hupo, under ; stoma, a mouth), 
in zool., the upper lip or labium 
of certain Crustacea, as in the 
Trilobites. 

hypothallus, a., hip^-6'tMf*l&8, 
-thalli, n. plu., -OiOlUi (Gr. hupo, 
under ; Gr. thaUos, L. thaUua, a 
young shoot or branch), delicate 
fungoid filaments, upon which a 
lichen thallus is first developed ; 
the mycelium of certain ento- 
phytic fungi, as Urodines. 

hypothecium, n., hip^'d-thS'Shi'ilm 
(Gr. hupo, under ; iJiekS, a case), 
the cellular disc beneath the 
thalamium in lichens, which 
bears the theese. 

hypothenar eminence, hlp-dth- 
hi'dr (Gr. hupo, under ; thhtar, 
the palm of the hand), tiie fleshy 
mass at the inner border of the 
hand, consisting of three muscles 
passing to the httle fin^r. 

hypoxanthin, n., hlp^'oks-dnth'-in 
(Gr. hupo, under ; xanthos, yel- 
low), a peculiar organic compound 
found in the fluid of the spleen, 
and in very small quantity in 
muscle. 

HypoxidaoesD, n. plu., hlp-dW-id* 
a'sH'g (Gr. hupo, under; oxus, 
sharp-pointed — ^referring to the 
base of the capsule), the Hypoxis 
family, an Order of herbaceous 
and usually stemless plants, 
some having bitter roots, and 
others edible tubers : Hypoxis, 
n., hip-dlu^'ia, a genus of plants, 
natives of warm countries. 

hypsometry, n., hXp8*0m'U*ri (Or. 
hUp808, height ; metron, a meas- 
ure), the method of ascertaining 



HYP 



210 



ICH 



heights by the barometer, or by 
boinng water : hypeometrical, 
a., hlpB^-dm'&f-rik'iU, pert. to. 

hypeophyllary^ a., UpM'fOf-l&T^X 
(Gr. huysoB^ top, sumiuit 'y'phvl- 
Ion, a leaf),, in bot, applied to 
leaves which are bracts. 

Hyptis, n., Mp'tis (Gr. huptios, 
lying on the back witht the face 
upward — ^from kupo, under), a 
genas of shrubby plants, Ord. 
Labiatse,, so called because the 
limb of the corolla is turned on 
its back : Hyptis membranacea, 
m&mMrrd/n'd^-s^'d (L. membrcma, 
skin or membrane), a species 
which attains the height of 20 or 
30 feet in Brazil. 

Hjnacoidea, n.. plu.,. M'^-dh-dyd- 
(i'd (Gr. hurax,. a ^irew ; eidos, 
resemblance), an Order of the 
Mammalia with the single genus 
Hyrax : Hyrax„ n., hir^'dka, 
the rock badger of the Cape : 
hyracenm, n., hlrdf^-^Um, a 
substance resembling castor in 
smell and properties, obtained 
from its urine. 

Ityssop^ n.„ his^'Sdp (Gr. huaaopos, 
L. hyasoptis, hyssop), a garden 
plant having an aromatic smell 
and pungent taste, formerly used 
as a stomachic : HyssopuB, n., 
Ms-sop^'Ua, a genus of plants, 
Ord. Labiat8»: Hyssopus officin- 
alis, dfifia^'iri'dJ^'is (L. officindUs, 
officinal), the common hyssop; 
the hyssop in Scripture is sup- 
posed to be a species of caper, 
Capparis iEgyptiaca. 

hysteranthous, a., kiaf'^'dnth'Us 
(Gr. husteros, coming after ; 
antJioSf a flower), in hot, expand- 
ing after the flowers have opened, 
as leaves. 

hysteria, n., h{8'tef<i'd, also hys- 
terics, n., his't^-iks (Gr. huater- 
ikoa, caused by the womb — ^from 
hwd^a, the womb), a nervous 
disease or aflbction, not altogether 
peculiar to women, and not 
necessarily connected with the 
vomb or ovaries, but due to an 



imperfectly balanded mental and 
moral system : hysteric, a., 
hiatir^'ik, and hysterical, a., 
Ma't^'ik'&l, affected with or 
liable to hysterics. 
Hystezophyta, n. plu., hia^'iHSr'^- 
U'd, also hysterophytes, n. plu., 
hXa-t^'6'/Uz (Gr. hua^a, the 
womb ; phiUon, a plant), another 
name for the order Fungi; plants 
living upon dead or living organic 
matter,, as the Fungi 

Iceland moss, ia^-ldnd mda (moss 
from IcelandSf the Cetraria Islan- 
dica, Ord. Lichenes, a lichen 
used as a demulcent and tonic in 
the form of- a decoction or jelly, 
found chiefly in northern regions, 
and used in. Iceland and Lapland 
as food. 

ice plant,, ia pldnt, the Mesembry- 
anthemum. crystallinum, Ord. 
Ficoideae or Mesembryacese, a 
plant remarkable for the watery 
vesicles which cover ite surface, 
having the appearance of particles 
of ice;. 

ichor, n., iJifdr (Gr. ichor, matter, 
gore),, a thin, watery, humor-like 
whey flowing from an ulcer : 
ichorous, a., ik^-dr-Ha, like ichor; 
serouSk 

ichthyic, a., itif-tM-ih (Gr. ichthua, 
a fish), relating to fishes: ich- 
thyoid, a., ik^-m-opd (Gr. eidoa, 
resemblance), resembling a fish : 
ichthyology, n., Uf'tU-dV'H'ji 
(Gr. hgoa, discourse), that branch 
of zoology which treate of the 
structure, the classification, the 
habite, and the history of fishes : 
Ichthyomorpha, n. plu., ik^-thi' 
6-mdif^'d (Gr. morphe, shape), an 
Order of Amphibians, called also 
Urodela, comprising the fish- 
like newte: Icnthyophthira, n. 
plu., ik'-thi'd/'thir'-d (Gr. pJUfuir, 
a louse), an Order of Crustacea 
comprising animals which are 
parasitic upon fishes ; Ichtiiyops- 
ida, n. plu., tk'-tM'dpa'-id'd (Gr. 
opaia, appearance), the primaiy 

Google 



ICH 



211 



ILB 



division of Yertebrata, comprisiiig 
fishes and amphibia. 
ichthyosis, n., ikf-tU-wr-U (Gr. 
ichthua, the dried rough skin of 
the dog - fish — from icJUhus, a 
fish), a cutaneous disease in which 
the skin is dry, harsh, and rough, 
and apparently too tight for the 
body ; a form of the disease in 
which dry, hard, greyish or 
slate - coloured scales appear on 
different parts of the body. 
icosandiia, n. plu., ik^'ds-dnd'-HNt 
(Gr. eikosif twenty ; ?iedra, a 
seat, a basis), plants which have 
twenty or more stamens inserted 
on the calyx : ioosandrons, a., 
il^'ds'dnd'r&s, having twenty 
stamens. 

icterus, i., iJ^-t^-Us (Gr. ikGhvs, 
L. idSrus, jaundice), jaundice : 
icterus neonatorum^ nS^^d-ndt'dr^ 
Urn (Gr. neo8, new, fresh ; L. 
natarum, of the new-bom — ^from 
ndttiSf bom)« the jaundice of the 
new-bom ; yellow gum in new- 
bom infants- 
idiocy, n., id^-i'dS'i (Gt. idiotes, a 
private individual — from idios, 
proper, peculiar to oneself), a 
form of insanity where the mind 
from the first is imperfectly de- 
veloped, andremains permanently 
in this undeveloped state : idio^ 
n., id'i-dt, a human being more 
or less defective in regard to his 
mental or moral powers^ 
idiopathy, n., tdf-l'dp'-dth-i (Gr. 
idioB, peculiar; pcUhos, suffering), 
a morbid state or condition not 
dependent on or caused by any 
other: idiopathic, a., idHo-pdih^- 
ikf not depending on any other 
disease ; arising without any 
apparent exciting cause ; the 
opposite of * sympathetic. * 
idiosyncrasy, n., id^i-d-sing^'krds'i 
(Gr. idios, peculiar ; sungkrasisy 
a mixing together), an unusual 
peculiarity of an individual 
in consei^uence of which he is 
affect«d in a different manner 
from the minority by one or 



several influences; that condition 
of mind or body commonly known 
as 'antipathy.* 

idiot, see * idiocy.' 

Idiothalamesd, n. plu., id'-i'd'thdh 
drnf-^-e (Gr. idioa, peculiar ; tlud- 
amoSf a receptacle), a sec^on of 
the Lichens, having their shields 
closed at first and openafterwards, 
containing free spores in a nucleus 
composed of the gelatinous re- 
mains of the paraphyses and 
sporangia : idiothatamous^ a., 
id-i-O'thdl^&m'&s, possessed of a 
colour or texture differing fr*om 
the thallus in lichens. 

Ignatia amara, ig'tidrsM-d dm' 
d'/'d {St, Ignatius; amarus, 
bitter), St Ignatius's bean, pro- 
ducing strychnia; also called 

^ Strychnos Ignatia. 

ileo, i2*S'd, denoting connection 
with the ileum, or some relation 
to it: ileo-csBcal, self'dl (L. cobc- 
us, blind), applied to two semi- 
lunar folds of mucous^ membrane 
found at the termination of the 
ileum in the large intestine, 
forming the division between the 
caecum and colon. 

ileum, n., U^'li-Hm^ (L. and Gr. 
ileos, a severe kind of colic — from 
Gr. eileo, I< turn or twist), the 
lower portion- of the small intest- 
ine, so called from its numerous 
convolutions: ileus^ n., ti^'H'Us, 
an obstraction in the bowels 
accompanied by vomiting, pain, 
and fever ; intussusception of the 
bowels ; iliac passion. 

Hex, n., il"'}^ (L. Uex, a kind of 
oak), a ffenus of elegant trees and 
shrubs, naving evergreen prickly 
fbliage, Ord. Aquifoliaceae : Ilex 
aquSoUum, dJ^'Wi/6l'{"&m (L. 
dcus, a needle ; fdlium, a leal), 
the common holly, indicenouH 
in Britain ; the leaves and bark 
are said to possess tonic and febri- 
fuge properties, and its berries 
emetic and purgative: I. Fara- 
gaensis, pdr<d'gv)iins^'is (of or 
from Paraguay), a species which 
zed by Google 



nj 



212 



IMP 



foniisliefl Yerba xnat6, or Paragoay 
tea: I. Tomitori*, vdm<U'Gr''ia 
(L. vomUMtu, ihat provokes 
vomiting), a species from whose 
leaves uie black drink of the 
Creek Indians is prepared. 

iliao, a., UU-dk (L. and Gr. Uios, a 
severe kindof colic — from Gr. eilid, 
I turn or twist: L. ilia, the flanks, 
the entrails), pert, to the ileum, 
or to the bone called ilium : iliac 
pMBion, a vomiting of bilious and 
fsecal matter in con8e<]^aence of 
obstruction in the intestinal 
canal ; colic : iUao regions, the 
sides of the abdomen between the 
ribs and the hips : iliac cxes^ an 
eminence on the ilium resembling 
lines, but broader and more 
prominent: iUaoiif, n^, U'l^dk-Us^ 
a flat radiated muscle which fills 
ap the whole of the internal iliac 
fossa : iliaouB intemns, in'tem- 
Ha (L. intemus, that which is 
within), a muscle situated in the 
cavity of the ilium : illarnim os, 
another name for the *08 innomin- 
atum,' which see : iUom os, i2*i- 
lim ds (L. iUa, the flanks ; oa, a 
bone), the large, partly-flattened 
bone, forming the principal part 
of the pelvis, and entering into 
the composition of the hipooint : 
ili% n. plu., U^'i-df the flanks, 
the loins ; the part extending 
from the lowest nbs to the groin: 
ilio, UH'6, a word denoting con- 
nection with the 'iliacum os.' 

lUoineflB, n. plu., m-a^'-^'e (L. 
Uex, a kind of oak, iHcia, of an 
oak), the Holly family, an Order 
of plants, now generally called 
AquifoliacesB. 

Illecebren, n. plu., Wf^-«g6'r8«5 
(L. t/^cS&ra, an attraction, an 
allurement ; plants so named by 
Pliny), a section or sub-order of 
plants, Ord. Paronychiaceee: Illec- 
ebnun, n., U*Uis'&*r&mt a genus 
of pretty and interesting dwarf 
plants. 

luichun, n., U-Osh'-i^ilm (L. tZZfcfo, 
*llare or attract), a genus of 



useful plants, Ord. Magnoliacese, 
so named from the ag-eeable 
perfume of the species : £Uiciii2i& 
aniaatmn, MU-df-Um (L. an- 
Isum, Gr. cmli9onj the anise plant), 
the star anise, so called from its 
carpels being arranged in a star- 
like manner, and having the 
taste and odour of anise. 

imago, iL, ini'd^'d (L. imago, an 
image, an apparition), the third 
or perfect state of an insect, the 
first being the 'larva,* and the 
second the * pupa. ' 

imbecile, n., im'-bis-H (L. imbBc- 
Ulus, feeble, weak), an idiot of a 
higher grade ; a weak-minded or 
facile person : imbecility, n., tm,' 
b^-U'i-H, a deficiency of mental 
and moral powers ; a state short 
of idiocy. 

imbibition, n., {m'^blb'iMiln (L. 
imblbo, I drink in — from tm, in- 
to ; bibo, I drink), the action by 
which the paasage of a fluid, or 
of gaseous matters, is affected 
through dead and living tissues ; 
endosmosis. 

imbricate, a., im^'bHk'dt, also im- 
bricated, a. , -dt-^ (L. imbricatum, 
to form like a gutter tile— from 
imbrex, a tile), in bot., having 
parts overlying each other like 
tiles on a house ; in zool. , applied 
to scales or plates which overlap 
one another like tiles : imbrio- 
ative, a., ini'brii^'dt'Uj, over- 
lapping at the edge : imlnicated 
nstivation, in bot, the parts of 
the flower-bud alternatively over- 
lapping each other, and arranged 
in a spiral manner. 

immarginate, a., im'mdrf'ifi'dt 
(L. im, not; margo, a border, 
margtnia, of a border), in bot., 
not having a border or margin. 

impaction, n., tm-pdl/'ShUn (L. 
impactua, driven into— fix)m tm, 
into ; pcmgo, I drive), a disease 
in cattle, sheep, horse, fowls, etc., 
a fatal case of indigestion in 
which the food becomes closely 
impacted in J^ie stomach ; be- 

iizedby VjOO: 



IMP 



213 



INO 



coming hard and dry, it is in- 
capable of digestion, and the 
animal shortly dies ; the stomach 
staggers. 

impari-pinnate, a., im^pdr^i-pin'" 
not (L. impa/r, unequal ; pin- 
ncUw, winged), unequally pin- 
nate ; a pinnate leaf ending in an 
odd leaflet. 

Lnpatiens, n., im'pd^'shi'^inz (L. 
impdtieria, that will not endure, 
impatient), a genus of very beauti- 
fid and singular plants, Ord. 
BalsaminacesB, so named from the 
elastic valves of the capsules 
bursting when touched, and 
throwing out the seeds with great 
force. 

impeiforate, a., im'pir^/dr'CU (L. 
in, into ; per, through ; fordtua, 
bored), not bored or pierced 
through ; without a terminal 
opening. 

impetigo, n., tm'*pM'lg^-6 (L. im- 
petigo, a scabby eruption — ^frem 
impUo, I attack), a skin disease, 
characterised by clusters of pus- 
tules which run into a crust; 
pustular eruptions: impetiginouB, 
a., in^'pU'iaf-in-'Os, having the 
nature of or pert to impetigo. 

impregnation, n,,1n/-pr^'na^-8hiin 
(L. im, in; prcBgndtvs, preg- 
nancy), the act of impregnating 
or rendering fruitful; fertilisa- 
tion. 

uapreoBio colica, im-prl^'ai'd kdV' 
{k'd (L. impressio, an impression; 
eoS£cu8, of or pert, to the colic), 
the colic impression ; a shallow 
impression in front on the under 
surface of the right lobe of the 
liver. 

inanitiom, n., in^dn^ieh^iin (L. 
tndfm, empty), starvation ; a 
condition brought about by bad 
food, or food deficient in quan- 
tity. 

Inafching, n., tn-drtsh^ing (L. in, 
into ; arcua, a bow ; arcuo, I 
bend like a bow), a mode ot 
grafting by bending two growing 
plants towards each other, and 



causing a branch of the one to 
unite to a branch of the other. 

inarticQlate, a., in'^drt-ikCiU'dt (L. 
in, not ; articulatua, furnished 
with joints), in hot., without 
joints or interruption to con- 
tinuity. 

incanescent, a., {»*i^n*S0^«M (L. 
incanescena, becoming grey or 
hoary), in (o^.,. having a grey or 
hoary appearance.- 

indsed, a., in'Sisxi' (L. indsua, 
cut into— from m,. into ; ccedo, I 
cut), in bot., cut down deeply : 
indidon, n., hi'Mif'iln, a division 
of several tissues of the body, 
generally by a sharp-cutting in- 
strument : indflive, a., in*flls^iv 
having the quality of cutting; 
situated near the incisor teeth, or 
relating to them : indBorii^ n. 
plu., in'«iz^^«, the four front 
teeth both in the upper and lower 
jaws, for cutting, dividing, or 
tearing the food before chewing 
or masticating it : indsnr% n., 
iti'StZ'W^d,. a , cut, gash, or 
notch. 

indaded, a.,. in-Udd'-M (L. m- 
dudo, X shut up or in), in bot., 
having the stamens enclosed 
within the corolla, and not pushed 
out beyond its tube. 

incompatlbles, ii,,in<kdm*pdif4'bU 
^L. m, not; Eug. eompoMle), 
in med,, remedies which when 
mixed together destroy each 
other's effects, or materially alter 
them. 

inconspicaouB, a., irt^'hUn'Sp^'U* 
iJL8 (L. in, not ; En^. conapicu- 
oua), in bot,, small in size ; not 
easily observed. 

incontinence, n., in'hdn^-Un-^ina 
(L. in, not; continena, keeping 
within bounds), want of restraint 
in the sexual appetite ; inability 
to restrain natural dischaiges. 

incrassate, a., in-krda^'adt (L. in, 
into ; crciaaua, thick, dense), 
thickened : incrassation, n., 
in'-hrda-aa'^ahiln, the act of thick- 
ening. 



Digitized 



by Google 



INO 



214 



IND 



inciibation, n., tn'-kub-d'shUn (L. 
mciibdtuSf lain or rested upon — 
from in, on ; cvbo, I lie down), 
in med.f the period during which 
a contfl^ous disease lies latent 
before showing itself: incabtis, 
n., inf'kub'Ua (L. incUbtis, the 
nightmare — from incUbo, I lie 
upon), the nightmare ; any 
oppressive -or stupefying in- 
fluence. 

incumbent, a., in'hSm<MfU (L. 
incurribenSf leaning or lying upon 
— ^from in, on ; ciwo or cumbo, I 
lie down), in bot, applied to 
cotyledons with the ludicle on 
their back. 

incurvate, a., in'her7/-dt (L. w- 
curvdtus, bent or curved — ^from 
»«, into ; ewnms, bent, crooked), 
in hot, curved inwards or up- 
wards. 

incus, '^n., ink^'Ha (L. incue, a 
smitii's anvil), a small bone of 
the «ar, so called from its sup- 
posed resemblance to an anviL 

indefinite, a., indSf'in'U (L. in, 
not; Eng. definite), in bot., hav- 
ing an inflorescence with a cen- 
tripetal expansion ; having more 
than twenty stamens ; having 
numerous ovules and seeds ; 
generally denoting uncertainty, 
or without limit. 

indehiscent, a., in^d^'kisf-ahU (L. 
in, not ; dehisco, I open, I gape, 
.dehiscena, opening, ^ping), in 
ibot, not opening ; naving no 
regular line of suture ; applied to 
fruits such as the apple, which 
do not split open. 

independence, n., in^'d^-p^nd^'^ns 
(L. in, not ; Eng. dependence), 
in bcft., the separation of organs 
usually entire. 

indeterminate, a., in'rfg-^erm'i'n- 
dt (L. in, not; Eng. determinate), 
in bot, unlimited ; indefinite. 

index finger, in'-d^ks ftng'-gei* {L. 
indieo, I point out; iTidex, an 
informer), the forefinger, being 
that employed in pointincr at an 
object 1-6 



indicator, n., in^'dik-dtf-dr (L. 
indicatua, pointed out), in anat.^ 
the muscle which extends the 
forefinger ; the extensor indicia. 

indigenous, a., in-didf'<^-iis (L. 
indig^ina, a native, bom and bred 
in the same country or town), 
not exotic or introduced, applied 
to plants ; an aboriginal native 
in a country. 

indigestion, n., ir^-di-JlSat'ifiin (L. 
indigestua, confused, disordered), 
a derangement of the powers of 
digestion ; a painful or imperfect 
change of food in the stomach ; 
dyspepsia. 

indigo, n., in-e%-5 (F. indigo — 
from L. indicua, Indian), a 
beautiful blue dye, procured by 
fermentation from various species 
of Indigofera: Indigofera, n., 
in<d{g-df'(^-d (Eng. indigo; L. 
fero, I bear), an extensive genus 
of elegant plants, Ord. Legum- 
inosse, Sub-ord. PapUionacese, 
most of whose species produce 
indigo, chiefly Indigofera tinc- 
toria, tinghWr4-d (L. Hnctoriua, 
belonging to dyeing — ^from tingo, 
I dye), also from I. anil, dn^il 
(Arab, annil, the indigo plant); 
L cterulea, a^-dV-^d (L. ccBrtU- 
Hua, dark -blue); L argentea, 
do'jtntf't'd (L. argentl&ua, made 
of silver — ^from argentum, silver), 
and many others ; the powdered 
leaf of I. anil ha^ been used in 
hepatitis. 

indumentum, n., in'-du'm^nlf'ilm 
(L. indwmentwm, a garment — 
from indiio, I put on), the 
plumage of birds; in bot, a hairy 
covering. 

induplicate, a., in-dup^'llhdt (L. 
in, in ; dwpJXcdtiia, doubled), in 
bot,, having the edges of the 
sepals or petals turned slightly 
inwards, in sestivation ; having 
the margins doubled inwards. 

induration, n., in^'dUr'd^'ahiin (L. 
indurd;tua, hardened — from in, 
into ; duro, I harden), the 
hardening, or process of harden* 



IMD 



216 



INF 



ing of a part ; the hardening of 
tissues aronnd a part formerly 
diseased. 

indngja, n., iu'dSsi^i-it, iBdnsin, 
n. pin., -i'S (L. indushim, a 
shirt, a woman's under garment 
— ^from indUo, I put on), ilie 
cases or coverings of certain 
insects: indnsinm, n., tn*dQsf4' 
^bnif in hot, the epidermal cover- 
ing of the fractincation in some 
ferns ; a collection of hairs so 
united as to form a sort of cup, 
and which encloses the stigma of 
a flower. 

indntive, a., in-diit^'fv (L. indHtuSy 
a patting on — from indiU>, I put 
oiOf in bot.f applied to seeds 
which have the usual integument- 
ary covering. 

ineqiiilatexa^ a., in-mta^UitC^'dl 
{m, not; En^. eguUcUeral), 
having the two sides unequal, as 
in the case of the shdls of the 
ordinary bivaives; not having 
the convolutions of the shells 
lying in the same plane, but 
obliquely wound round an axis, 
as in the Foraminifera. 

Inemlnyonate, a., €rh^<brt'ifn'dt 
(L. tn, not; "Eng. embryo), in bot.^ 
having neither embryo nor germ. 

inenchyma, n., tn'^ff-hhrn^d (Gr. 
ine^ a fibre ; engchwna, what is 
poured in, juice, tissue), in bot, 
cells in which th^e is a spiral 
elastic -fibre coiled up in the in- 
side, the cells generally consisting 
of membrane and fibre combined. 

ineqiiiyalYe, n., iu'ek^-toi-vdlv (L. 
in, not ; Ene. equivcUve), a valve 
consisting of two uneqiml pieces 
or valves. 

faftrmiR, a., fn*Srmf-{e (L. mermia, 
unarmed), in bot, unarmed ; 
without prickles or thorns. 

Infection, n., in/^^Mn (L. in- 
jfeduB, tainted^ dyed— from in, 
into ; /cush, I make), the act by 
which poisonous matter or ex- 
halations produce disease in a 
heidthy body ; see 'contagious.' 

inferior, a., in'/er<hSr{L, S^ferior, 



lower — from inflSrua, beneath, 
below), in bot,, growing below, 
as when one organ is below 
another; applied to the ovary 
when it seems to be situated 
below the oalyx, and to the part 
of a flower farthest from the axis; 
below, lower, inner, as opposed 
to -* superior,' which signifies 
above, upper, outer: imerior 
extremitiee, the legs as the lower 
parts of the body. 

infiltration, n., fyi^/U*trd^'Shiin 
(L. m, into; Ijig. fiUrcUion), the 
act or process of passing into the 
textures of a bocn^ ; the liquid or 
substance which has so entered. 

inflammartdon, n. , ihi^fldm-mdrshUn 
(L. inflammo, I set on fire — ^from 
in, in or on ; flamma, a flame), 
redness and heat in some part of 
the body, accompanied with pain 
and swelling ; the succession of 
chimges which occurs in a living 
tissue when ii^jured, provided its 
structure and vitality are not de- 
stroyed. 

inflated, a., tnfl&e-U (L. h^ua, 
blown into, swollen), in -bot., 
puffed out ; distended. 

inflexed, a., in-jWcsf (L. infleaM8, 
bent, curved), in bot, curved or 
bent upwards and inwards. 

inflorescence, n. , {n-/fdr '^^Sim (L. 
infloreacem, beginning to blossom 
— ^from in, in or on; floreaco, I 
blossom), a flowering or putting 
forth blossoms ; the mode in 
which the flowers are arranged on 
the axis. 

influenza, n., inytdb'haf-d (It. 
injluemza, influence ; L. vr^wns, 
flowing into), a speci&c epidemic 
fever, chiefly attacking the lining 
membrane of the nose, larynx, 
and bronchial tubes, and lasting 
from four to eight days. 

infra-costales, n. plu., irirfrd' 
h6st*a^-ez, also inm-costals, n. 
plu., "kdetr'Hk (L. infra, under- 
neatii, below; costa, a rib), in 
anat., small bundles of fleshy 
and tendinous flbres, which vary 



INF 



216 



XHH 



in number and length, arising 
from the inner surface of one rib, 
and inserted into the inner surface 
of the first, second, or third rib 
below: infaa-maxillary, a. , -nUtJc/* 
U'ldr'i' (L. maxilla, the ykw), 
situated under the jaw».as certain 
nerves: iiifnM>rbital,a.,-^^'i^*i{Z 
(L. orbitwOf the orbit), situated 
underneath the orbit, as an 
artery: &f!ra-Boa{nilari8,a.,>«Mp^ 
ai'dr'is (L. scapdla, the^houlder- 
blade), situated underneath the 
shoulder-blade : infra-efpinatuB, 
a., -^nfdif'iie (L. spmcUtu, the 
spine — from «pma, a thorn), 
situated underneath a spinous 
process ; designating a muscle 
situated beneath the spine of the 
scapula, and inserted into the 
humerus. 

infondibolum, n., in^f&n'dib- 
tU'Um, infnndibula, n. plu., 
'dU/'tU'd (L. infundibtdum, a 
tunnel or funnel), in anat,, a 
name given to various parts of 
tlie body which more or less re- 
semble a fiinnel ; in zool, a tube 
formed by the coalescence or 
apposition of the epipodia in the 
Cephalopoda ;. known also as the 
' siphon^ or * funnel ' : infnndib- 
nliiorm, a., in-fS,n<dib'iU^4'fdrm 
{h./orma, shape), funnel-shaped. 

infusion, n., in'/mh^Un (L. in, 
into; /mu8, poured, i^fwid, a 
pouring into), the operation of 
steeping a substance in hot or 
boikng water in order to extract 
its mMlicinal or other qualities. 

infusoria, n. plu., inifm-dr'i'd (L. 
if^usus, poured into, crowded 
in — ^fr om f n, into ; fusus, poured), 
very minute animal organisms, 
or animalcules, inhabitii^ water 
containing decaying vegetable or 
animal matter, so named from 
their being obtained in ' infusions ' 
of vegetable matter that have 
been exposed to the air ; a class 
^Protozoa: infusorial, a., in^/uei' 
Cri'dl, pert, to the infusoria; 
obtamed by infusion : infusory, 



a., in'/iief'ifr'i, applied to a class 
of animalcules obtained in in- 
fusions; containing infusoria. 

fngeetm^ m plu., in-f^-a (L. 
mgtsbMy poured or thrown into), 
tlungs taken ih^ as food into the 
stomach; ; substances introduced 
into the digestive organs. 

inguinal, a., <n^gr2r2n>^(L. yngu/en^ 
the gFoin^ ingulMi^ of the groin), 
pert to the groin ; connected with 
the groin or situated upon it. 

inhumation, m, W-hOm-a'-Mm 
(L. in,, in or into ; hiimuiy the 
ground), the act of buryin«^ or 
placing in the ground ; a memod 
of digesting a substance by bury- 
ing the vessel containing it among 
dung or warm earth. 

injec^ v., in-jtW (L. injedua, 
thrown or cast into — ^from in, in- 
to ; ja>ctu8, thrown), to throw 
into: injected, a., in*jtkif*(6d, 
applied to a dead body, or a part, 
whose vessels have been filled by 
a composition forced into them : 
injection, n., inJ^^shUn, the 
act of throwing or K>rcing a liquid 
into the vessel of a dead body ; 
the coloured liquid so thrown or 
forced into such vessels; a clyster, 
or method of administering rem- 
edies of various kinds, and of even 
feeding the patient by injecting 
medicinal or nutrient fluids into 
the lower bowel: hypodermic 
injection, a method of iniecting 
various medicintdL solutions 
beneath the skin by means of a 
syringe to> which a hollow needle 
is^ attached. 

innate, a., {n^'tidt (L. inndiua, in- 
born, natural — ^from in, into ; 
ndtusr bom), in hoL^ adhering to 
the apex ; attached to the top of 
the filament, as anthers : innato- 
fibriUose, in-ndif-d-fib'-rU^ldzf (L. 
Jibra, a filament), dad with ad- 
herent fibrils 

inner aspect, in amU,, the inner 
appearance of a bone or a part. 

innervation, n., fn*nerv-d*«Aitfi 
(L. in, into; n^anis, a nerve), that 

zedbyLiOOgle 



INN 



217 



INS 



▼ital proceas by which nervoas 
eaergy is given to any part. 

innoma, n., in-ndm(d, properly 
fniOiDA, in'&n'd <Gr. ia, a fibre, 
inoSj of a fibre), in med., a new 
srowth of connectdve tissue form- 
ing a distinct isolated mass,, or 
filvoas tomour. 

innomiiuita' arteria;^ ^ndm^'in- 
dtf'd dr'ter^'i'd (L. in, not ; 
nomeur a name ;. artSria, an 
artery), the unnamed artery f the 
largest branch artery given off 
from the arch of the aorta : in- 
iMwnlTWte, a.,- in-ndmf-in-dt, also 
Innominata ob, ds (l*. ds, & bone), 
a bone forming the pelvis, com- 
posed of throe portions — the 
'ilium,' or haunch -bone ; the 
'ischium,' or hip-bone; and 'os 
pubis,' or share-bone. 

innovations, n. plu. , £r»*n^*d*«^n« 
(L. wmovdtua, renewed — from m, 
into ; novus, new), in bot., new 
growths or extensions of the stems 
of mosses ; buds in mosses. 

XnooaxpoB, n., in<d'hdrp'ii8 (Gr. 
iSf a fibre, inos, of a fibre ; karp- 
o$f fruit), a genus of trecfl, Ord. 
Thymelseacee: Inocarpof edulis, 
^d-alf-is (L. edulU, eatable), a 
species whose seeds or nuts are 
eaten when roasted in the S. 
Sea Islands, and have the taste 
of chestnuts ; the Otaheite chest- 
nut : inocurpoDfl^ a., in^'O'kdrj/' 
iia, having fibrous frnit. 

inoculation, n., fn^dJ^'tU'd^shiin 
(L. inoculcUus, ingrafted from 
one tree to another, as an eye or 
bud — frx)m in, into ; ocvlus, an 
eye), the introduction of the 
small -pox virus into a healthy 
system by puncturing or scratch- 
ing the skin with a sharp-pointed 
instrument dipped in the matter 
in order to inauce a mild type of 
tiiie disease : vaccination is with 
the cow-pox virus, while inocul- 
ation is performed with the 
small-pox virus. 

inoma, n., see 'innoma.' 

Inoperenlata^ n. plu., {n^dpei4i' 



al'df'd (L. tn, not> without; 
(mereuhimf a lid), in zooL, the 
division of pulmonate ' Gasterop- 
oda ' in which there is no shelly 
or homv plate to dose the shell 
when the animal is withdrawn 
within it : inopercular, a., in-d* 
perk^'Ul'dr, without an operculum 
or lid, as certain univalve shells. 

inofldnic, a., in-ds-sin-ik (Gr. is, 
fibre,, inosy of fibre ; kined, I 
disturb, I change), applied to an 
acid obtained m>m' muscular 
fibre : inoscinate, n.^ iu'de^-sin' 
dt, the combination of inoscinic 
acid with a salifiable base. 

inosculation, n., inds^'kul'dUhiin 
(L. tn, into ; osculatus, kissed^ 
from oscfulvm, a little mouth), the 
union, as two vessels in a living 
body ; in hot,, grafting or 
budding. 

inodte, n., Wd«-i^ (Gr. U, fibre, 
inoa, of fibre), a saccharine prin- 
ciple obtained from the juice of 
flesh, which is not susceptible of 
alcoholic fermentation : mosuria, 
n., In^'dS'il'/'l'd (Gr. oureo, I 
make water), the same substance 
when found in morbid urine. 

insalivation, n., in'Sdl'-iva-aMin 
(L. m, into; saMvdtio, a filling 
with saliva — from salivo, I spit 
out), the process of mixing uie 
saUva intimately with the food 
during mastication. 

insane, a., in-adn^ (L. insdnus, 
unsound in mind — ^from tn, not ; 
sdnue, sound), deranged or 
unsound in mind : insanity, n., 
in'Sdn'U'i, unsoundness of mind; 
the state of mind which in- 
capacitates for the inroper man- 
agement of property, or which 
renders the patient more or less 
an object of public danger ; 
lunacy^ 

Insecta, tt. plu., ^^tf'd (L. 
inaectua, cut into, inaecta, things 
cut into— from tn^ into ; aeco, I 
cut), the class of articulate 
animals commonly known as 
Insects, which commonly under- 



INS 



218 



INT 



ito transformations; a small creep- 
ing or flying animal, as the fly, 
bee, etc., whose body appears cut 
or almost dividedinto parts : In- 
sectiyora, n. plu., in'8ikt'ii/-dr'd 
(L. voro, I devour), an Order of 
Mammals, such as the hedgehog 
and the mole, which live chiefly 
on insects : inaectiyoTOiiB, a., 
in'aSkt'iti^'dr'iis, liying upon 
insects. 

Inseesores, n. {An., iti'Sl^'Sdr^Sz 
(L. kisesstis, seated or perched 
upon— from in, on ; sedeo, I sit), 
tne Order of the perching birds, 
who live habitually among trees : 
inaeesorial, a., tn'-sSs-sdr^^-dl, 
pert, to the perching birds. 

insolation, n., in^sdl-d^-shUn (L. 
insoldttts, placed in the sun — 
from in, into ; sol, the sun), 
exposure to the sun's rays for 
drying or maturing, as fruits, 
dru|^, etc. ; sunstroke. 

inspiration, n., inUpir-d^'ShUn (L. 
inapiro, I blow or "breathe into— 
from m, into ; spiro, I breathe), 
the act of drawing air into the 
lungs. 

insp&ate, t., in'Spts^-sat (L. in, 
into ; spiasdtus, made thick), to 
thicken, as a fluid by evaporation : 
inspisBated, v., in-sj^'Sdt-^, 
thickened, as juice by evapora- 
tion : ^inspiflsation, n., tn-epis- 
sd^'-shUn, the operation of render- 
ing a 'fluid thicker by evapora- 
tion. 

insufflation, n., {n'^sUf-fldUMn 
(it, in, in ; wffldtus. Mown up, 
pufled out), the act of blowing gas 
or air into a cavity of the body. 

integument, n., in't^g^'H'tn^ (L. 
integumentum, a covering — from 
in, in ; tego, 1 cover), the cover- 
ing^ skin, membrane, shell, etc., 
wmch invests a body; in hot., 
the external cellular covering of 
plants. 

intention, first, n.,4n't^Uhiin (L. 
%ntentu8, stretched out, extended), 
applied to a wound which heals 
without suppuration. 



interaoceflflorii, n. plu., fn-^-dEit^ 
8i8'867^'l-i (L. intefi between ; 
OAxessuB, a coming to, an 
approach), another name for the 
muscles *inter-transversales.' 

interambulacra, n. plu., in'-tiir' 
dmnf-hvl'dlf'rd (L. inter, between ; 
arnbuUicrum, that which serves 
for walking), in zooh, the unper- 
forate places which lie between 
the perforate places, or 'ambul- 
acra in the shells or crusts of 
the sea-urchin and cidaris. 

interarticnlar, a., in'ter-drt'Uf' 
vl'dr (L. inter, between ; arUc- 

'vlus, a little joint), in anai., a 
term applied to the cartilages 
which lie within joints ; apphed 
to certain ligaments, as that 
within the acetabulum. 

intercalate, v., in-tei^letil'di (L. 
interccdatum, to proclaim that 
something has Seen inserted 
among — from inter, between ; 
calo, I call), to insert or place 
between: inter^calated,a.,-d<*&2, 
interposed ; placed 'between : 
intercalary, a., in'ter^kdl-dr^-i, 
in hot, applied to the growth 
of cell-wall, when a new deposi- 
tion takes place in euch a man- 
ner that an interposed piece of 
cell - watH from -time -to time 
appears. 

intercellular, a., in^ter'sU^iil'dr 
(L. inter, between ; cellula, a 
little storehouse), in hot., lying 
between the cells, or the cellular 
tissue. 

intercostal, a., in^'Or-cdst^-iU (L. 
inter, between ; eosta, a rib), in 
ancLt., lying between tiicribs. 

interdigital, a., in'terdidf^^dl 
(L. mter, between; digitus, a 
finger), in ancct., situated between 
the fingers ; pert, to the spaces 
between the nngers. 

interfdiar, a., in'-ter-fdU-dr (L. 
inter, between ; folium, a leaf), 
in hot, situated between two 
opposite leaves. 

interlobar, a., in'-t^-Uh'^dr (L. 
inter, between; Gr. IdbUs, a lobe). 



INT 



219 



INT 



situated between the lobes of 
oigans. . 

interlobnlar, a., Kn'-UT'lMm^iir 
(I<. vnieT, between ; lobidtts, a 
little lobe), situated between the 
lobules of organs. 

Intennazillad, n. plu., in'ter-mdhs* 
U'U (L. wUer, between ; maxillcB, 
the jaws), the two bones which 
are situated 'between the two 
superior maxiUse in vertebrata; 
also called ' prsemaxilke * : inter- 
maxillary, a., 4l'ldr'i, situated 
between the maxillary or jaw- 
bone. 

intermission, n., fn-ter-mish-Un 
(L. inter, between ; misstts, sent), 
theperiod that intervenes between 
the end of one paroxysm of ague, 
and the beginning ef the next ; 
also called apyrexia, dp'ir'^ks' 
t'd (Gr. a, without^ not ; pur- 
es90, I have a fever — from pur, 
fire). 

intermittent, a., in'ter-mit^'t^ne 
(L. inter, between ; mittens, 
sending), ceasing at intervals : 
n., a specific fever occurring in 
paroxysms, and characterised by 
a cold, a hot, and a sweating 
stage, followed by a period of 
complete absence from fever ; 
ague. 

Intemenial, a., in^'ter-nur^dl (L. 
inter, between ; Gr. neuron, a 
nerve), situated between the 
neural processes in spines ; 
applied to the sharp dermal 
bones in certain fish Which sup- 
port the rays of their fins on the 
upper or neural part. 

inmnode, n., in-ter'ndd (L. in- 
temodum, the space between two 
knots or joints — from inter, 
between ; nodus, a knot), in a 
plant, the part of the stem lying 
between two nodes or leaf buds : 
intemodia, n. plu., -ndd'i'd, in 
anat., the digital phalanges, or 
fourteen joints of the fingers and 
thumb. 

inter-OBsecms, a., {n'ter-d/'^-Hs 
(L. inter, between; as, a bone, 



osseus, belonging to a bone), a 
name applied to muscles situated 
between bones, as those between 
the metacarpal of the hand : 
inter-ossens membrane, n., the 
inter • osseous ligament which 
passes obliquely downwards from 
the ridge on the radius, or small 
bone of the arm, to that on the 
ulna, or large bone of the arm. 

inter-peduncular, a., in'ter-pM' 
UngJ^'tU'dr (L. inter, between ; 
mid. L. pedunculus, a little foot), 
in ancct., applied to a lozen^- 
shaped interval of the bram, 
situated immediately behind the 
diver^g optic tracts, and 
between them and the pedundles 
of the cerebrum. 

interpetidlar, a., Xn^tir-p^-i'Sldr 
(L. inter, between ; peticflus, a 
little foot— ^from pes, a foot), in 
hot, situated between the pet- 
ioles or basis of opposite leaves. 

interrupted, a., in'ter'Uptf'H (L. 
interruptus, separated by breaking 
or rending), in hot., having the 
usual continuity of a part 
destroyed : interruptedly pin- 
nate, a., having a pinnate leaf in 
which pairs of small pinnae occur 
between larger pairs. 

interspinal, a., inHer'Sptn'-dl, 
also interspinous, a., -^n'-Us 
(L. inter, between ; spina, a 
spine), in anat, inserted between 
the spinous processes of the vert- 
ebrae : interspinales, n. pin., 
"Spm'&V'ez, short vertical fasciculi 
of fleshy fibres, placed in pairs 
between the spinous processes of 
the contiguous vertebrae. 

interstaminal, a., in^'ter'Stdrn'tn- 
dl (L. inter, between ; Eug. 
stofmnaX), in hot, an organ 
placed between two stamens. 

interstitial, a., in^-Ur-stishf-dl (L. 
interstUium, distance or space 
between — from inter, between ; 
sisto, I stand), pert, to or con- 
taining interstices ; occupying 
the interstices of an organ. 

inter-transversales, n. plu., in< 



INT 

tir-trdn/'V^'dl^'Sz (L. inter, 
between ; transverstu, lying 
across, tiunsrerse), small muscles 
situated between the transverse 
processes of the vertebrae, devel- 
oped most in the cervical region : 
inter-transvenM, a., trdn^vers, 
applied to a few, thin-scattered 
fiores, interposed between the 
transverse processes. 

intertrigo, n., in<ter'tri/'d (L. 
intertrfgo, a fretting or galling of 
the skm — from inter, Detween ; 
t^ro, I rub), a local condition 
of the skin, called * chafe* or 
'fret,' consisting in redness and 
excoriation of a part of the skin, 
caused by friction. 

interval, n., in<ter-v&l (L. inter, 
between ; vaUum, a wall), the 
period of time comprised between 
the beginning of one paroxysm 
of ague and we next, that is, the 
intermission and the preeeding 
fit. 

intervertebral, a., inf'ter'vert^M' 
rdl (L. inter, between ; Eng. 
vertebral), in anai., situated 
between the joints of the ver- 
tebwe or spine. 

integtines, n., in-ti68t<ine (L. 
intestinus, inward, hidden — ^from 
intu8, within), the long canal or 
tube which extends from the 
stomach to the anus, different 
portions of it having different 
named — (1) part nearest the 
stomach, the 'duodenum,' about 
twelve inches long ; (2) the 
'jejunum,* about twafeet lon^ ; 
(3) the 'ileum,* several feet in 
length — which three portions 
make up the small intestines; 
the large bowel or large intestine, 
as the continuation of the small 
intestines, commences in the 
right iliac region of the abdomen, 
as the ' cfficum,' and after a large 
curve it ends at the anus. 

intextine, n., in-G^-Hn (L. intua, 
within; Eng. extine), in hot., one 
of the inner coverings or mem- 
branes of the poflen grain, 



INTJ 

situated between the extine and 
the exintine. 

intine, n., in^t^n (L. i»<iM, within), 
in bot, the inner covering of the 
pollen grain. 

intrafolmceouB, a., ixif-VrH-fot'-idr' 
BhOs (L. ifntra, within ; foliwn, a 
leaf), in hot, situated within the 
axil of a leaf so as to stand 
between the leaf and the stem. 

intralobular, a., in<^nl^*^6*i2/*tfr 
(L. intra, within ; Eng. Uibutar)^ 
situated within lobules or little 
lobes. 

intrarions, a., in-trAr^'t-ilB (L. 
intra, within), in hot, applied to 
the embryo when it is surrounded 
by the perisperm on all sid^s 
except its radicular extremity. 

introzBe, a;, in-trHr^ (L. intror- 
aum, witMn), in hot, turned 
inwards or towards the axis of the 
part to which it is attached; 
opening (m the side next the 
pistil, as some anthers. 

intuasuBception, n., in'tHa^-aUs' 
sS^p^shUn (L. intua, within; 
auaceptua, taken or catched up), 
an invagination of a portion of 
the bowel, somewhat reseihblii]^ 
the finger of a glove half turned 
inside out; the act of taking 
foreign matter into a living 
body. 

Inula, n., inf^tH^d (L. inula, the 
plant elecampane), a genus of 
plants, Ord. Compositie, Sub- 
ord. Gorymbiferee, which are 
generally bitter, and some have 
an aromatic odour : Ijiula Helen- 
imn, h)il'€n'4'iim (after the 
celebrated«2re^ of ancient Troy), 
elecampane, whose root has 
stimulant and expectorant qual- 
ities : InuHn, n., in'-ui'ikt ft 
white amylaceous matter, analo- 
gous to starch, found in the roots 
and tubers of I. Helenium. 

inunction, n., In'Unglcf'ahiin (L. in, 
in; UTVctua, smeared), the act of 
rubbing into a part of the surface 
of the body an ointment con* 
taining some remedial agent. 



INV 



221 



IPO 



inTaginate, y., in-vddf'in'dt (L. 
m, into ; vdgtnoj a scabbard, a 
sheath), to operate for hernia, in 
which after redaction, the skin 
is thrust into the canal by 
the finger of the operator, and 
tiiere retained by sutures, etc. 
till adhesion ensue : invagina- 
tion, n., in'Vddj-in'd/^shtin, the 
operation for hernia as above, 
also sometimes applied to intus- 
susception. 

inverminatioTi, n., i^ti'Virm^iti'df' 
skitn (L. in, in ; vermino, I have 
worms), the diseased condition of 
the bowels caused by worms. 

inversion, n., in^vej/shiin (L. 
mversus, turned bottom upwards 
— ^from tn, in ; verto, I turn), 
said of an or^n which is com- 
pletely or partially turned inside 
out, as the womb : inverted, a., 
tU'Vert^-^, in bot, having the 
radicle of the embryo pointing to 
tiie end of the seed opposite the 
hilnm ; having the ovules attached 
to the top of the ovary. 

invertebral, a., in^vert^'^-rdl (L. 
•ti, not ; vertebra, a joint in the 
backbone), withont a vertebral 
column or spine bone : inverteb- 
xate, n., iU'Verf-^ib-rdt, an animal 
having no spinal bone : adj., 
destitute of a backbone : invert- 
ebrata, n. plu., in'Verf'tSb'rdtf'd, 
the animals that are destitute of 
backbones and an internal skelet- 
on. 

invohioels, n. plu., tn'M'HS'Us 
(F. mvoluceUe, an involncel ; L. 
hwclucrum, a wrapper), in hot,, 
the collection of bractlets, or a 
sort of leaves, surrounding a 
secondary or partial ombel or 
flower head ; secondaiy involn- 
ores. 

involncre, n., i'nf'V6l'6''hr (L. tn- 
voiuerum, a wrapper — from tn, 
into ; volvo, I roll), in hot^ a 
collection of a sort of leaves round 
a dnster of flowers, or at some 
distance below them ; the layer 
of epidermis covering the spore 



cases in ferns: involncral, a., 
in'vdl'd'krdl, belonging to the 
involucre. 

involute, a., in^'vSl'dt, also invol- 
utlve, a. , in'vdl'dt^iv (L. involutiM, 
in wrapped, enclosed — from in, 
into ; volvo, I roll), in hot., hav- 
ing the edges of leaves rolled 
inwards spirally on each side. 

involution, n., in^vdl-d'-shiin (L. 
involvius, inwrapped — from iii, 
into ; volvo, I roll), the return of 
an organ or tissue to its original 
state, as the womb after having 
ei^lled the child. 

iodine, n., ^od-in (Gr. iddSs, re- 
sembling a violet in colour — from 
km, violet ; eidos, resemblance), 
a solid elementary substance of 
a greyish-black colour, obtained 
from marine plants, sea water, 
etc., whose vapour is of a beauti- 
ftd violet colour; applied ex- 
ternally, it acts as an irritant : 
iodide, n., ^-dd-id,, a direct com- 
pound of iodine with a base: iod- 
ism, n., ^'dd'izm, a morbid con- 
dition sometimes arising from the 
continued use of iodine, or some 
of its preparations. 

lonidium, n., i'-on'Xd'l'Um (Gr. 
ion, a violet ; eMoa, resemblance), 
a genus of plants, Ord. Yiolacese, 
some of whose species are used in 
S. America as substitutes for 
ipecacuan. 

ipecacuanha^ n., ij/^i^'Tcdh-u-dnf-d, 
also ipecacuan, n., ijA^^'hdJ^-U'dn 
(Bradian or Portuguese), the 
root of a S. American plant, the 
' Cephaelis ipecacuanha,' used in 
tneo. as an emetic, etc., belong- 
ing to the same Order, the Rubi- 
aceffi (Linn. Ord. Cinchonacese), 
which yields the Peruvian or 
cinchona bark. 

Ipomoea, n., ip^'om'^-d (Gr. ips, a 
worm which infests the vine ; 
homoios, like, so named from its 
habit of creeping round other 
plants like a worm), a most beauti- 
fal genus of climbing plants, Ord. 
Convolvulacesd : Ipcn^^c^a purga. 



Digitized by VjOC 



IRI 



222 



ISO 



perff^-d (L. purgOf I cleanse, I 
punfy), the Jalap plant, a native 
of the Mexican Andes, whose root 
tubers in powder, or as a tincture, 
is an active irritant cathartic ; 
also called Exogoninm pnrga: 
I. Jalapa> jdl-dp^'d {XcUapa,. in 
Mexico, where it grows abund- 
antly), a species which yields 
Mechoacan root, having purgative 
properties : L OrizabenslB, dr-{z' 
dh'his^'is (in Brazil), supplies a 
kind of Jalap, the Pur^o Macho 
of the Mexicans: L smmlaris, 
s^mf'^'dy-is (L. aimulo, I make 
like), a species which furnishes 
Tampico Jalap : L HorsfallisB, 
h6r8-fa^V'li-i (unascertained), 
a species admirably suited for 
training to a trellis, having 
beautiful bright scarlet flowers. 

IridaoesD, n. plu., lr<fe?-a-«J^e (Gr. 
•m, the rainbow, the flag, iridos^ 
of tiie rainbow), the iris or flower- 
de-luce family, an Order of herb- 
aceous plants, so called in.allusion 
to the variely and beauty^ of the 
flowers: Iris, n., ir^fe, a genus of 
plants^ a great favourite in the 
flower garden : Iris Oermanica, 
jer'm&'nf'lh'd{oiorf£om. Germany) ; 
I. pallida, pdl-lid-d (L. palMus, 
pale, palHd); L florentina, 
Jlor^^nt'inf'd (L. FloreiUinua, 
Florentine — from FlorenUay 
Florence), are species the root 
stock of which yields orris root 
which has a pleasant odour like 
violets, and an acrid taste, arising 
from the presence of a volatile 
oil: I. pseadaconiB, sM-dhf- 
or'Us (Gr. psevdeSi false ; akifros, 
the sweet flag), the yellow water 
flag found in marshes, etc., whose 
seeds have been used as a substit- 
ute for cofiee. 

Iridffia, n., ir^'idt-d (L. his, the 
rainbow, the flag), a genus of 
the Algse : IridiBa ednlis, (6d-ul^-i8 
(L. ediilis, eatable), an edible 
species of Algae. 

iria, n., ir^.i8 (L. iris, the rainbow, 
the flag), the coloured circle 



which surrounds the pupil of the 
eye ; a structure partly vascular, 
partly muscular, loaded with 

{)igments, stretched before the 
ens of the eye, separating the 
anterior from the posterior 
chambers;, iu' boL, see under 
*Iridacea:' iritis,, n., ir-i^fe, 
inflammation of the iris of the 
eye. 

Irish Moss,, or Carrageen, the 
Sphserococcus crispus, also called 
Chondrus crispus, one of the 
Algae which supplies a nutri- 
tious article of diet. 

irrigation, n., ir^ri'^df-ahUn (L. 
irrigatu8i watered, irrigated), a 
medical treatment of an. injured 
or inflamed part in which cold 
water or a cooling lotion is made 
to drop continuously on its 
surface. 

irritant, m, ir^-U-dni {Jn* irritua, 
not ratified or settled), a substance 
which, applied externally or 
internally, gives rise to a greater 
or less degree of inflammation. 

Isatis^ n., is-dtf-is (Gr.. isazo, I 
make equal),, a genus of plants, 
Ord. Omciferse, so called becaose 
it is believed* by its simple applic- 
ation to destroy all roughness of 
the skin : Isatis tinctona, Hn^k' 
tor-i'd (L. tinctorivSy belonging 
to dyeinff), woad which, when 
treated like indigo, yields a blue 
dye : L indigotioa, inf-dig-df-ik'd 
(L. indigo, a blue colouring 
matter), the- Tein-Ching, or 
Chinese indigo.. 

ischium, n., isk^-i'Um (Gr. isclUon, 
the hip), the hip-bone— a spinous 
process- of the os innomatum : 
ischial,, a., iak^idl, pert, to the 
hip-bone : ischial tuberosity, n., 
the round knob of bone forming 
that part of the ischium on whicfi 
we at ; also called tnber-ischii, 
n., ti^'er-ish^'i-i (L. tuber, a 
hump) : ischialgia, n. , isk-idlf-id 
(Gr. cUgos, pain), pain in or near 
the hip : ischiatic, a., isk'-idfik, 
of or pert, to the hip : ischio, 

Digitized by VjOOQIC 



ISO 



223 



ISO 



isk^'i'O, attachment or connectioii 
with the ischium. 

iachiiria, n., isk-ur^i-d, also 
iachnry, n., ish^-ur-i (Gi, ischo, I 
stop or retain ; ouron, urine), the 
sappression or stoppage of urine : 
iBchnretic, n., isl^ur'^'ik, a 
medicine adapted to relieve 
ischuria : a^j. , haying the power 
or quality of relieving ischuria. 

iffldoid, a., is^'id'Oyd (isidos, re- 
sembling coral — ^from Gr. ieoSy 
equals similar ; eidoa, resem- 
blance), in bot, covered with a 
dense mass of conical soredia, as 
the surface of lichens : isidioBe, 
a., iS'id^'i'OZ, having powdery, 
coralline excrescences : isidiu- 
eronS) a., is-ld^i-if-^r-Ua (L./ero, 
I bear), having isidiose excres- 
cences: isidiiim, n., is-id'-i-Hm, 
coral-like aoredia on the surface 
of some lichens. 

isocheimal, a.,, i«^d-ibfm<d/, also 
isocheiminal, a., -hiTnf'in'dl (Gr. 
isos, equal, similar ; cJieima, 
winter), of the same winter 
temperature; applied to imagin- 
ary lines drawn tnrou^h places on 
the earth's surface which have the 
same mean winter temperature. 

isochomoTis, a., is-dif-dm-Ua (G^. 
iaos, equal, similar ; choma, a 
heap, a mound), in hot., applied 
to branches springing from the 
same plant, and at the same 
angle. 

Isoetacen, n. plu., t9^o-^*d-^*d 
(Gr. isoe, equal; ^Uos, a year — 
the plants being the same 
throuizhout the year), the Quill- 
wort januly, an Order of plants, 
generally included under the Ord. 
Lycopomacese : Isoetes, n., is^O' 
w-ez, a genus of curious little 
aquatic plants, found in some 
le^es in this country ; moss-like 
plants, intermediate between ferns 
and mosses. 

isomeric, a., U^-d-mHSr^ik (Gr. iaos, 
equal ; meroa, a part), formed of 
the same elements in the same 
proportions^ but having different 



physical and chemical properties: 
isomerism, i«-dm-^r*£sm, identity 
in elements, but with difference 
of properties : isomerous, a., 
ia'dm^'}ir'iia, in bot, having each 
of the organs of a flower composed 
of an equal number of parts. 

Isonandra, n., Is^'dn-dndWd (Gr. 
iaos, equal ; aner, a male, androa, 
of a male), a genus of trees, Ord. 
Sapotaceae : Isonandra gutta, 
gm-td (L. gtUta, a drop), the 
source of the Gutta Percha, a kind 
of caoutchouc,, used largely in the 
manufacture of articles of daily 
use. 

Isopod, n., is^'O'pdd; Isopoda, n. 
plu., iS'dp'-dd'd (Gr. isos, equal ; 
podes, feet), an Order of Crust- 
acea in which the feet are like 
one another, and equal : isopod- 
ous, a., is-dj/'dd-Hs, having legs 
alike, and equal. 

isosporoiis, a., iS'ds^-por'iis (Gr. 
isos, equal; j7oro«, a pore), in &o^., 
appliea to cryptogamic plants 
which produce a smgle kmd of 
spore, as ferns: isosporeiB, n. 
^u., iy-ds'p6r^-^'e, those ferns, 
*Ophioglo3sace8e,* and *Equis- 
etacese,, which produce a single 
kind of spore, which in its turn 
gives origin to a prothallus 
furnished with chlorophyll and 
roots, and capable of independent 
existence. 

isoBtemononB, a., ls<ds-t^'''ifn'iis 
(Gr. isos, e^ual ; stemdn, a thread 
or stem), m bot., having the 
stamens imd petals equal in 
number ; having the stamens and 
floral envelopes the same in the 
number of their parts, or in the 
multiples of the parts. 

isothend, a., is-dth/h-'dl (Gr. isos, 
equal, similar; iMros, summer), 
passing through places on the 
earth which have the same summer 
temperature. 

isothermal, a., i/'O-thermf'dl (Gr. 
isoSf equal ; MrmS, heat), having 
the same mean annual temperat- 
ure; applied to imaginary lines 



ISO 



224 



JAS 



connecting all places on the earth 
which have the same mean tem- 
perature : iaotherm, n. , itl^'O'therm, 
one of those lines. 

isotropic, a., ii^'0'tHfj/-fk (Gr. isos, 
eqnal ; tropes, a taming), applied 
to the condition of * fibnls * which 
singly refract li^ht ; the condition 
of * nbrils * which doubly refract 
light is called anisotropic dr/'ls* 
o-trOp^ik (Gr. anisos, unequal; 
tropos, a turning). 

issue, n., Uh/^C (F. isstf, bom, 
sprung ; Norm. F. issir, to go ' 
out), an artificially - produced 
wound, kept xaw and open that 
there may be a constant flow of 
pus from the surface. 

isthmus, n., istf-mits (L. isthmus, 
Gr. isthmo^ an isthmus), in ancU., 
the narrow intenrening or uniting 
portion of organs : isthmic, a., 
ist^-mik, of or pert to an isthmus: 
isthmus UjiottaxL^/dw^'Shi^iim (L. 

fauces, the upper part of the 
throat, faucium, of the upper 
part of the throat), the space 
between the soft palate and the 
root of the tongue. 

itcli, n., Usk (AS. gictJui, an itch- 
ing, a scab), a very troublesome 
skin disease produced by the 
presence of the Acarus Scabiei, or 
itch parasite. 

iter ad infundibnlnm, Vf-er M in'- 

fUndW'iU-'itm (L. Uer, a path, a 
way ; ad, to ; infundfbiUum, a 
funnel), the passage between the 
third ventricle of the brain and 
infundibulum : iter a palate ad 
aurem, dpdhdt^-d dd diot^im (L. 
a, from ; pa^um, the palate ; 
auris, the ear), the passage from 
the palate to the ear; the Eustach- 
ian tube: iter a tertio ad 
quartum yentriculum, ter^ski-o 
dd hodiort^-iim viint'Hk^'ill*ilm (L. 
tertius, a third; quarttis, a fourth; 
ventridUus, a ventricle of the 
heart), the passage between the 
third and fourth ventricles of 
the brain ; the aqueduct of Sil- 



Ivory Palm, or vegetable ivory, 
the hard albumen of the ' Phyt- 
elophas Macrocarpa,' used in uie 
same way as ivory. 

ivy, n., wf (AS. ifig; Ger. epAeu, 
ivy), a well-known eveigreen 
climbing plant ; the common ivy 
is theHedra Helix, Ord.Araliaces. 

Izia, n., iks^-i'd (Gr. ixia and ixos, 
the mistietoe, bird lime), a genus 
of veiy handsome plants when in 
flower, Ord. Iridacese, so named 
from the viscous nature of some 
of the species : ixouB, a., ih^'Hs, 
having bird lime ; viscous : Bc- 
odea, n., il»*^-^-({, the ticks, 
usually parasitic, on domestic 
animals, occasionally on man, 
Ord. Arachnida. 

jactitation, n., jdlf^m-d'-sMLn (L. 
jacHUo, I cast or toss to and fto), 
a tossing about the body ; uncon- 
scious movements of a patient in 
the delirium of a fever. 

jaggery, n., jd^g^d (an Indian 
name), a coarse dark sugar ob- 
tained jfrom the cocoa-nut, and 
other palms, which when fer- 
mented produces arrack. 

jalap, n. ,jdl'dp (XaXapa in Mexico, 
where found; Y. jalap), the dried 
root of the plant Ezogcmium 
purga, also called the ' Ipomoea 
purga,' Ord. Convolvulacefie, which 
in the form of powder is much 
used in medicine as a brisk purg- 
ative. 

Janipha, ji.,jdn'^-d (from Janip* 
a^, the Brazilian name), a genus 
of interesting plants, Ord. £u- 
phorbiaceae : Janipha Manihot, 
mdn'i'dt (a Brazilian name), a 
shrub much cultivated in tropical 
countries for its produce of starchy 
matter, made into Cassava bread: 
J. ISBflingii, lS/'Un<j{-l (unas- 
certained), a variety whose amyl- 
aceous matter is used as food 
under the name 'Sweet Cas- 
sava' ; * tapioca * is obtained from 
the starch of the Bitter Cassava. 

Jasminacen, n^ plu., J<ls^wi«».d« 

Digitized by VjOOQiC 



JAT 



225 



JUG 



Sii'S (Arabic name gasmtn), the 
jasmine or jessamine family, an 
Order of plants, much esteemed 
from the delicious fragrance 
emitted by several of the species, 
from which an essential oil is 
obtained, natives of the tropics : 
Jasminnm, n., jds'mm<iim, an 
elegant and familiar genus of 
plants : Jasminnm officinale, df' 
JW4n-dV-^ (L, nfficindliSf officinal); 
J. graji.diAorwo[i,grdnd^4'Jl6r^''tlm, 
(L. grandiSy great, large ; JloSy a 
flower, floria, of a flower) ; J. 
odoratiaHimnm, od/'dr-at-if/'Sitm- 
Um (Lfc odoratiasimumf very frag- 
rant — from odorcUu8y sweet smel- 
ling, fragrant); and J. sambac, 
9&rnf-hiih (a native name), are 
species from which the essential 
oil of jjasmine is procured : J. 
angnstifolium, dng'gijtstf-i'fol'i' 
^m (angtisttis, sm^, narrow ; 
foUumf a leaf), a species whose 
bitter root, ground small, and 
mixed with powdered Acarus 
calamus root, is considered good 
in India as an external application 
for ringworm: Jasmine, n., jds^' 
mlriy the English name for the 
j^enus ; also spelt Jessamine. 
Jateorliiza, n., Jd^<^*o>ns^({ (6r. 
iatir, a physician ; rMzOy a root), 
a genus of plants, closely allied 
to Cocculus, Ord. Menispermacese: 
Jateorhiza palmata, pdl-mat^-d 
(L. palmdtvSf marked with the 
palm of the hand — from pcUmuSf 
the palm of the hand), a plant of 
East Africa whose root, known as 
Calumba root, is used in the form 
of infusion or tincture, as a pure 
bitter tonic. 

Jatropha, n., fittf-rdf-d (Gr. later 
or icUros, a physician ; trophe, 
food), a genus of valuable medic- 
inal plants, Ord. Euphorbiacese, 
80 named in allusion to their 
medicinal properties, and their 
use as food : Jatropha cnrcas, 
kerJ/'da (S. American name), 
physic or purging nut, a plant 
from whose se^s an oil is pro- 
P 



cured which has cathartic proper- 
ties : J. mnltifida, mtUt'^'id& 
(L. muUifidus, cleft or split into 
many parts — from mtdtuSf many; 
Jindo, t cleave or divide), a species 
from whose seeds a purgative oil 
is obtained, said also to be good 
as an external application for 
itch : J. manihot, produces tapi- 
oca^ now called Janipha manihot, 
which see. 
jaundice, n. , jdwruV'ia (F. jauniase, 
the yellow disease — from jaune, 
yellow), a disease, or rather a 
symptom of disease, characterised 
by yellowness of the eyes, skin, 
etc., and general languor, 
jejuniun, n.^j^'jun-Um (L.je^unu8, 
fasting, empty), the second por- 
tion of the small intestines, fol- 
lowing the 'Duodenum,' so named 
as supposed to be empty after 
death, 
jigger, n., jfg'-ger, another name 

for * chigoe,* which see. 
iuga, n. i^lxL.jdg^d (L, jugum, a 
yoke), in bot.f the ribs or ridges 
on the fruit of the umbelliferse : 
jugate, a,.,j6g^'dt, having pairs of 
leaflets, as in compound leaves : 
jugom, n., jdg^Um, a pair of 
opposite leaflets. 
JuglandaoesD, n. plu.,ydgr'Wwd'a- 
8^-S (L. juglanSf a walnut said to 
be a corruption of jovia glana — 
from jomSf of Jupiter ; glans, 
a nut), the Walnut family, an 
Order of trees, yielding edible, 
oily nuts, and a valuable timber : 
Juglans, n., jdg^-ldnz, an orna- 
mental genus of tall, stately trees: 
Juglans regia^ ridf-i-d (L. 
regiitSt royal — from rex, a king), 
the common walnut tree whose 
seeds yield a bland oil, used for 
olive oil : J. nigra, nig<rd (L. 
nigra, black), the black walnut 
whose wood when polished is of a 
fine dark-brown colour, 
jugular, a., j6g-ul'dr{¥,Jugulaire, 
jugular ; L. jugulum, the collar- 
bone, the neck), pert, to the neck 
I cr throat ; applied to the larg'^ 

Digitized by LjOOQIC 



JT7L 



226 



KEL 



▼ein of the neck ; applied to the 
ventral fins of fishes, placed 
beneath or in advance of the 
pectorals. 

Jnlep, n. yjdt)^ (Pers. jtHlab — from 
gtUabf rose water and julep ; Sp. 
juUpe^ jnlep ; Mod. Gr. wutoy 
I squeeze out juice), a mixture 
as' of water ana sugar, to serve 
as a vehicle for a medicine ; an 
alcoholic beverage compounded 
and flavoured. 

JuncaoesD, n. plu. , jUng-kd/'^-S (L. 
juncuSf a rush ; jungo, I join or 
weave), the Rush family, an 
Order of herbaceous plants : 
Juncas, n., jUng^kds, a genus 
of plants found in moist situa- 
tions, or growing among water 
used for domestic purposes : 
Juncas glancns, gldtok^-Ua (L. 
glaucua^ Gr. glaukoa, bluish- 
grey), the hard rush, used in the 
manufacture of rush fabrics : J. 
efiiiBUB, (^f'/uz^'Us (L. effustis, 

rured out, shed), the soft rush : 
conglomeratuis, kdn-gldmf'}^' 
dIf'Us (L. conglomerdtus, rolled 
together — from con, together; 
glomerOf I wind into a bjul), the 
hollow rush : Jundform, &.,jiin' 
at'fdrm (L. forma, shape), Uke a 
rush ; long and slender : junoous, 
a., jUng^'Ma, full of rushes. 

Juncaginaeesd, n. plu., jUng-kM/- 
in-af'S^'S (L. juncus, a rush, and 
probably ago, I move, I drive), 
a Sub-order of the Ord. Alis- 
macese or Water-Plantain family, 
found growing in ponds and 
marshes with minute green 
flowers ; some resemble rushes, 
others are floating plants. 

Jungermannien, n. plu. , jiing<ger' 
mHn-mf-(&»e (after Jungermann, a 
German botanist), the Scale 
mosses, a Sub-order of plants, 
Ord. Hepaticfle : Jungermannia, 
n., jUng-ger-mUvf-ni'd, a genus of 
plants, usually found in little 

Satches upon trees or rocks, or in 
amp places on the earth. 
Juniperus, n., j&n^ip'.tr'Ha (L. 



junip^rus, the juniper tree), a 
well-known genus of shrubs, Ord. 
ConifersB : Juniperos communis^ 
kdm-mun-is (L. communis, 
common), the common juniper 
whose berries are used in the 
manufacture of Hollands or gin, 
and medicinally as a diuretic, as 
well as an oil procured from them: 
J. Sabina, sdb-ln'd (L. Sabtnus, 
Sabine, because employed by 
the Sabine priests in their cere- 
monies), the plant Savin, the 
young branches and leaves of 
which contain an active, volatile 
oil, used as an anthelmintic and 
emenagogue : J. Bermudiana, 
ber'm'mH'dn-d (of or from Ber- 
mttda), a species whose wood 
furnishes Pencil Cedar : juniper, 
n., jdn'-ip'ir, the English name 
of the *J. conmiunis.' 

Justicia, n., jUs-Ush^'i-a (after 
Justice, a Scotch botanist), an 
extensive ornamental genus of 
flowering plants, Ord. Acanth- 
aceae ; a deep-blue dye is obtained 
from a species in China. 

jute, n., j6t (an Indian name), 
the fibres of the * Corchorus 
capsularis* and *C. olitorius,* 
extensively used in the manu- 

. facture of coarse cloths and 
cordage, and in mixing with 
other fibres in finer cloths. 

Ealmia, n., kdf-mi'd (after Kalm, 
a Swedish naturalist), a genus of 
veiy handsome hardy shrubs, 
Ord Ericaceae, some of whose 
species are poisonous and nar- 
cotic. 

kamela, n., kdm^U'd (Bengalee 
kam^ala), bright - red, semi- 
translucent, resinous glandules 
covering the surface of the tricoc- 
cous fruit of Rottlera tinctoria, 
Ord. Euphorbiacese, an Indian 
tree, used as a remedy against 
the tapeworm. 

kelis, n. , kel'-is (Gr. kelis, a stain, or 
chelS, a claw or talon), another 
name for keloid; a disease of the 

Digitized by VjOC: 



EEB 



227 



ERA 



skin, presentinff 

k^oid, n., JaV'Offd 



a clcatrix-like 

appearance: kei< , _., ^„ 

(Gr. eid08y resemblance), a dis- 
ease, consisting of an indurated 
mass putting forth processes at 
its edges resembling crab's claws. 

keratiiL, n., lo&r^dt-in (Gr. ierow, 
a horn), the substance of the 
homy tissues : ker^tode, n., 
k&r'dt'6d (Gr. eidoe, resemblance), 
the homy substance making up 
the skeletons of many sponges : 
keratosa, n., hir^'dt'62^d, the 
division of sponges having the 
skeleton composed of keratode : 
kerato-cricoid, k&r^dt'd-krfk^^dpd 
(see 'cricoid'), a short slender 
bundle of musole arising &om 
the cricoid-cartila^. 

kidneys, n., kid-nh (Old £ng. 
kidnere, the kidneys— from Old 
Eng. quid, Icel. koidr, Scot, kyte, 
the belly ; Old Eng. nere, Ger. 
niere, the testicles, kidneys), 
literally the testicles of the belly; 
two oblong flattened bodies lying 
behind theintestines of an animal, 
which secrete the urine. 

Eigelia» n., kig^'U-V-H {kigeliheia, 
the negro name), a genus of 
African trees, Ord. Bignoniaceae : 
Eigelia pinnata, jau'tidt^'d (L. 
pinnatuSf feathered, winged — from 
pinna, a wine), a tree yielding 
excellent timb^ in Africa, its 
long pendent fruit when roasted 
is there used as an external applic- 
ation for rheimiatic complaints : 
K. Africana, df-rik-dn'-d (of or 
from ^rica), a species whose 
bark is used on the Gold Coast 
for dysentery. 

kind, n., kind, another name for 
'genus,' which see. 

kingdom, n., Mng^-dUm, one of 
the three great divisions of nature, 
animal, vegetable, and mineral. 

kinic add, Jan<{k (from Una-Una, 
a name for cinchona), an organic 
acid found in the bark of various 
species of cinchona, principally 
yellow and pale Peravian bark. 

Idno, n., Uw*6 (an Indian name), 



the concrete exudation from 
Pterocarpus marsupium, a tree of 
the Indian forests, Ord. Legum- 
inosse, which forms a very power- 
ful astringent; *P. ennaceus' 
furnishes African kino. 

kirBchwasaer, n., kSrah^vds-ser 
(Ger. cherry water — ^from Urscfie, 
cherry ; waaser, water), cherry 
brandy, an alcoholic liquor dis- 
tilled from a variety of Cerasus 
avium, Ord. Rosacea, tiie sweet 
black cherry. 

kleistogamous, a., kllst-dg'-dm-iis 
(Gr. kldstos, dosed ; gamos, 
marriage), in hot., having the 
fertilisation effected in closed 
flowers, as certain grasses. 

kleptomania, n., mjAtd^mdn't'd 
(Gr. kl^to, I steal ; mania, mad- 
ness), a morbid impulse or desire 
to steal or appropriate. 

knaurs, n. plu., ndiora, or gnaurs, 
n. plu., niCi^s (Dut, knarren, to 
growl ; Swed, knorla, to twist, to 
curl), a hard woody lump pro- 
jecting from the' trunk of a tree, 
as in the oak, thombeam, etc. 

kombe, n., kdmf'he (native name), 
the famous arrow poison of S. 
Africa, furnished by the Stroph- 
anthus kombe, Ord. Apocyn- 
acesB. 

koochla, n., hdtaUld (native 
name), the poison-nut tree of the 
Malabar and Ooromandel coasts ; 
the 'Strychnos nux- vomica,' 
Ord. Loganiaceee. 

koumiss or kumiss, n., kdm'ia 
(Russ. kvmys), a sparkling drink 
obtained by the Kalmucks, by 
fermenting the whey of mare's 
milk ; may also be made from 
cow milk. 

kousBO, n., koMsd, also kusBO, 
n., hii^'86 (native name), the 
flowers of an Abyssinian tree, 
used in that country as a remedy 
for tapeworm ; the produce of 
Brayera anthehmntica, Ord. 
Rosaces. 

Erameria, n., hrdrn'^'l^d (after 
Kramer, a German botanist), 



KBB 



228 



LAC 



a genns of ornamental shrubs, 
Ord. Polygalacese : Erameria 
triandra, tri-dndWd (Gr. treia, 
three ; av^, a male, a stamen, 
atldroSf of a male), a Peruvian 
plant which furnishes Rhatany- 
root, employed as an astringent 
in hemorrhage and mucous dis- 
fcharges, and its infusion of a 
»blood-red colour has been em- 
»T»loyed to adulterate port wine : 
K. .j^dstoidea, stat-dpa^-li-d (6r. 
kiste, a box or chest ; eidoSf 
resemblance), a Chilian plant 
iwhiqh yields a kind of rhatany. 
ikreatiii, u., see 'creating 

Ilabellum, n., Idh-lV-lUm (L. lab- 

fellum, a little lip — from labrum, 
a. lip), in bot, one of the divisions 
,of .the inner whorl of the flower 
of Orchids ; the lip or lower 
•petal of an Orchid, etc. : label, 
)n., Idb'U, the terminal division 
of the lip oi the, flower in 
Orchids. 

Jabia, labial, see labium.' 

labia cerebri, mma 8^r<&)'H (L. 
labia, lips ; fi€7'ebri, of the cereb- 
rum), the margins of the hemi- 
spheres of the brain which overlap 
the Corpus oaHosum. 

labiate, a., Idb^'dt (L. Miumf a 
lip), lipped; in bot., applied to 
irregular gamopetalous flowers, 
'with an upper and under portion 
^separated more or less b^ a gap ; 
having two unequal divisions : 
LaMatie, n. plu., Idb^'i'dt^'S, the 
Labiate family, an extensive 
Order of plants, in general frag- 
rant and aromatic. 

Ziabiatiflorse, n. plu., W/4'(U'i' 
fior^'e (L. labium, a lip ; floreo, I 
blossom ; Flora, the goddess of 
flowers), one of the great sections 
into which De Candolle divides 
the extensive Ord. Compositse, 
characterised by hermaphrodite 
flowers divided into two Kps. 

labium, n., Idb'-iUm (L. labium, a 
lip), in bot., the lower lip of a 
labiate flower; in zoot, the 



lower lip of articulate animals : 
labia, n. plu., Idb'-i-d, the two 
divisions of irregular gamopetal- 
ous flowers separated by a hiatus 
or gap. 

laboratory, n., Idib'-dr-dt'dr^-i (F. 
lahoratoire, a laboratoiy ; L. 
labm; labour), a druggist's shop ; 
the workroom of a chemist. 

labnim,.n., Idb^'Him (L. lahrum, a 
lip), the mouth cover, or lip-like 
shield of an insect's mouth ; the 
outer lip of a shell ; the upper lip 
of articulate animals, as the 

* labium * is the lower lip. 
Labamum, n., l&bem'-'&m (L.), 

a beautiful ornamental shrub, the 

* Cy tisus laburnum, ' Ord. Legum- 
inosse, whose seeds are acrid and 
poisonous. 

labyrinth, n., Idb'ir-inth (L. lab- 
yrmthus, any structure with many 
winding passages), the internal 
ear, consisting of three parts — the 
vestibule, the semicircular canals, 
and the cochlea — so named from 
the complexity of its shape. 

laccate, a., Idhlcdt (Ger. lack. It 
lacca, a varnish; F. Uhque, a rose 
or ruby colour), in bot., appear- 
ing as if varnished, or like 
sealing-wax. 

LacertOia, n. plu., Id^-iT'tlU'd 
(L. lacerta, a lizard), an Order of 
Reptilia, comprising the lizards 
and slow-worms. 

lacertus, n., Ids-erif-Hs, lacerti, n. 
plu., IdS'erif'i (L. lacertus, the 
muscular upper part of the arm), 
a packet or bundle of muscular 
fibres enclosed in a membranous 
sheath ; another name for ' fas- 
ciculus. ' 

lachrymal, a., Idk^-rim'dl (L. 
lachryrrui, a tear), pert, to tears ; 
generating or conveying tears. 

ladnia, n., ULs-inf-i'd, lacinisB, 
n. plu., IdS'inf'i'^ (L. la^dnia, the 
lappet or flap of a garment), 
calycine segments, as in the 
violet: laciniate, a., lds-€n'4'df, 
also ladniated, a., mainf-idt-M, 
in bot. , irregularly cut into narrow 



LAO 



229 



LAa 



eegments; fringed; also laciniofle, 
a. , Ids-in-i-GZy fringed : ladniolate, 
a., Id8'ivf*i'iil'dt (dim. of Zacmta), 
having very minute lacinise : 
lacmnla, n., Uta-in^'Ul'd (dim.), 
the small inflexed point of the 
petals of IJmbellifers. 

lAciBtemacesB, n. pin., IdS't/'ti^* 
d'8^-e (probably Gr^ IcJnstoSf torn, 
rent, from the appearance of the 
flhmbs), the Lacistema family, 
an Order of small trees or shmbs, 
natives of warm parts of America: 
Laci8tem% n., la^-iS'tem'd^ a 
genns. 

lacquer, n., UHf-er (F. laque, rose 
or mby colour; Pers. toe, lac; Sp. 
lacre, sealing - wax), a varnish 
from shell-lac ; the hard black 
varnish of Japan is procured 
from Sti^aria vemidflua, Ord. 
Anacardiacese. 

lactation, n., Idk'td^sMn (L. lac- 
tatum, to contain milk, to suck 
nulk — from lac, milk, lactia, of 
milk), the period of suckling a 
child ; the act of giving nmk : 
lactealB, n. pin., lOki^-tS'dU, min- 
ute vessels or absorbents which 
arise in small conical projections 
of the mucous or lining membrane 
of the intestines, whose function 
is to absorb the various soluble 
portions of the digested food or 
chyme as it passes along the 
intestinal canal: lacteecence, n., 
Idk-t^'hi8, a milkv colour : lac- 
tescent, a., Idk'Giifinty producing 
milk ; in bot, yielding a milky 
juice : lactic, a., Idl/'tlkf pert, to 
milk ; of or from milk or whey, 
as 'lactic acid' : lactifeious, a., 
Wctf-er'Ha (L. fero, I bear), 
bearing or producing milk or 
milky juice : lactin, n., 2d^^{», 
sugar of milk : lactometer, n., 
l&k-tifm'U*er (6r. metron, a 
measure), an instrument for 
ascertaining the quality of milk. 

Lactaca, n., l&k'tw^'d (L. lactuca, 
a lettuce — from lac, milk ; from 
their milky juice), a genus of 
plants, Ord. Compositee, Sub- 



order Chichoracese : Lactuca sat- 
iva, sdt'ii/'d (L. sativtie, that is 
sown or planted), the common 
lettuce, from which a milk - like 
juice exudes when broken : L. 
virosa, vir^di^'d (L. virosus, slimy, 
fetid — from virus, slime, stench), 
the wild or strong-scented lettuce; 
the *Lectuarium or lettuce opium 
is the inspissated juice of this and 
preceding, used for allaying pain 
and inducing sleep : lactucon, n., 
Idk-tus'-in, the active principle of 
the wild lettuce, 
lacuna, n., Wc'Un'd, lacxms, n. 
plu., Idk'Unf-S (L. Icicuna, a hole, 
a cavity), in bot, a large space in 
the midst of a group of cells ; a 
depression ; a blank space ; in 
anat, minute recesses or cavities 
in bone: lacunar, a., Idk'unf-dr, 
pert, to or arising from lacunsb : 
lacuna magna, rnOg^'rid (L. rrMg- 
nu8, ^eat), in anat, a large and 
conspicuous recess situated on the 
upper surface of the Fossa navic- 
ultuis: lacunofle, a., IdUmi'ds/, 
furrowed or pitted ; having cavi- 
ties. 

lacuB lachrymalis, lakf-Hs Wcf-rim* 
dV-i-8 (L. Idcus, a basin, a tank; 
lachrymaUa, pert, to tears — ^from 
kichryma, a tear), the tear-lake ; 
a triangular space situated between 
the eyelids towards the nose, into 
whicn the tears flow, 
ladanum, n., Idd^'dn^Um, or lab- 
danum, n. , Idb^'d&n-Hm (L. Idddn- 
um, a resinous juice), a resinous 
matter obtained from the genus 
'Cistus,' chiefly from the species 
'Cistus creticus,' Ord. Cistace®. 
LsBmodipoda, n. plu., lem'd'dfp' 
6d'& (Gr. laimos, the throat ; dis, 
twice ; podes, feet), an Order of 
Crustacea, so named from having 
two feet placed so far forward as 
to be, as it were, under the 
throat. 
lievigatns, a., see 'levigatus.' 
Lag^iaiia^ n., lddf-}^'di<i'd (L. 
2(^ena, a bottle), a genus of plants. 
Old. Cucurbitacete, so named 



LAG 



230 



LAM 



from the bottle -shaped fhut of 
some of the species : Lagenairia 
Tnlgarifl, vtilg-dr^-i8 (L. vulgdris^ 
common), the Bottle Gourd, the 
hard coyering of whose fhiit is 
used as a yessel or flask t(a con- 
taining fluid. 

lagenifofm, a., Utdf'gnf'f'/ifrm (L. 
lagSna, a bottle, a flask ; forma, 
shape), in hot, having a shape 
like a Florence flask. 

LagerstroBmia, n., ldg^'4r*9trSm<i['d 
{titer LcbgerstrcBint of Gottenburg), 
a very splendid genus of plants, 
Ord. Lythrace»: Lagentrcemia 
regin», rl^'jin'i (L. reglna, a 
queen, regincB^ of a queen) ; and 
L. indica, tnf-dik'd (L. indictis, of 
or from India), produce flowers 
in panicles of a pale rose colour, 
gradually deepenmg to a beautiful 
purple. 

lAgetta, n., Hfdj-^-td (name in 
Jamaica), a genus of plants, Ord. 
Thymelseaceee: Lagetta lintearia, 
Unf't*dr'4'd (L. tinmriua, of or 
pert, to linen — ^from linGhim, linen 
cloth), a species whose inner bark, 
cut into thin pieces and macerated, 
assumes a beautiful net-like ap« 
pearance, and is called lace-bark. 

lambdoidal, a., Idm-dopd^dl (Gr. 
letter A, called lambda; eidos, 
resembhmce), having the form of 
the Greek letter A. 

lamella, n., Idm'^t'ld, lamellsd, 
n. plu., tUm-l^'U (L. lamella, a 
small plate or loaf — from Id/mMna^ 
a plate), thin plates or scales, as 
those composing shells or bones ; 
in hot.f tne gills of an Agaric ; 
the flat divisions of the stigma. 

Lamellibranchiata, n., Uim'U'U* 
brdng'M'&lf'd (L. lamella, a small 
plate or scale ; Gr. brangchia, 
gills), the class of MoUusca, com- 
prising the ordinary bivalves, 
which have lamellar gills : 1am- 
ellibranchiate, a., -brdng^-H-dt, 
having gills in symmetrical semi- 
circular layers: LameliirosteTS, 
n. plu., ldm''}U'l{-rd9t<^r8 (L. 
rostrum, a beak), the flat-billed 



swimming birds, such as ducks, 
geese, and swans : lameDirostral, 
a., -rdstf'rdl, having the margins 
of the back furnished with plates, 
as ducks and geese. 

Lamiaceas, n. plu., Idm^f^d^^'i 
(Gr. lannos, the neck, the throat, 
in allusion to the shape of their 
flowers), an extensive Order of 
plants, now named 'Labiats,' 
which see : Lamiom, n., Idm^i' 
Hm, a genus of plants. 

lamina, n., IdmUn^d, laminss, n. 
plu., ldm'in'€(lj. lamina, a plate 
or leaf), a thin plate or scale ; a 
thin layer or coat lying over 
another ; the homy and sensitive 
folds by which the hoof wall is 
atteched to the deeper - seated 
parte ; in hot., the blade of the 
leaf ; the broad part of a petal or 
sepal : laminated, a., Idm^in^dt' 
M, consisting of plates or layers 
disposed one over another : lam- 
ins^on, n., ULm'tn-d'-skHn, ar- 
rangement in layers : lamina 
oinerea, stn'Sr^'U'd (L. cm^rhis, 
ash-coloured — from dma, ashes), 
in a/iuU., a thin layer of grey 
substence extending backwards 
above the optic commissure, from 
the termination of the corpus 
callosum to the tuber cinereum : 
lamina cribrosa, krib»r(^'d (L. 
cribrum, a sieve), a sieve-like 
layer formed by the sclerotica at 
the entrance of the optic nerve, 
pierced by numerous minute open- 
ings for the passa^ of the nerv- 
ous filamente : fiunina spiraliB 
Oflsea, splr'dl'is ds^'S^-d (L. spir- 
dUa, spiral ; ossSus, like bone, 
bony), a thin bony process pro- 
jecting from the modiolus, con- 
sisting of two thin lamellsB of 
bone. 

Laminaria, n. plu., litm^*fn'dr^'€'d 
(L. lamina, a plate, a leaf), a genus 
of Ord. Al^, so named frt)m the 
flat blade-like form of the fronds, 
which have stelks of considerable 
size : Laminaria digitata, didg< 
U'dtf'd (L. digitdtus, haying 



LAM 



231 



LAR 



fingers or toes — from digUus, a 
finger or toe^, tangle, an esculent 
sea- weed, dried portions of which, 
from its property of absorbing 
moisture and thus increasing in 
bulk, are employed for the dilat- 
ation of narrow canals and apert- 
ures in dissections : L. sacchar- 
ine, sdk^'kdr'in'a, an esculent 
sea -weed, from which a sweet 
extract is obtained, in Iceland. 

laminitis, n., l&m'4n'U^'i8 (L. lam- 
ina, a thin plate of metal), in- 
flammation of the layers of the 
stomach, as in the horse. 

lampas, n., Idm'p&s (Gr. lampcu, 
a torch, a fiery meteor), among 
horses, the swelling of the ^ms 
and palate incidental to dentition, 
a term in use among horsemen. 

lanceolate, a., Idna^'i'dhcU (L. 
lancSdldtus, armed with a little 
lance or spear—from landkt, a 
lance or spear), haying the form 
of a lance-head ; narrowly ellip- 
tical, and tapering to both ends. 

lancet, n., Idm^H (F. lancette, 
dim. from lance, a lance), a small, 
sharp, two-edged knife, used by 
surgeons. 

lanoewood, n., Idw^^wdod, a wood 
furnished by the Duguetia quiter- 
ensis, Ord. Anonacese. 

lancinating, a., Utns^in'Ot^ng (L. 
lancea, a hmce), piercing gt 
seeming to pierce with a sudden 
shooting pam. 

lanfrinm, n., ldne^*i'iim (from native 
name), a genus of plants, Ord. 
Meliaceffi, which yields the Lansa, 
Langsat, or Ayer-ayer, a yellow 
fruit highly esteemed in the 
East. 

Lantana, n., l&n'tdn'»d (unas- 
certained), a genus of shrubs, 
Ord. Yerbenacese, having an 
agreeable aromatic perfume, some 
ca whose species are used as tea. 

lannginons, a., Idn'ildf4n'iis, also 
lannginose, a., ian"dcfjHn'dz (L. 
Idnugin6su8, woolly, downy — 
from lanugo, a wool-like produc- 
tion, down), in hot, woolly; 



covered with long curled, inter- 
laced hairs: lanugo, n., Idn-ug^'d, 
the fine down or hair which 
covers the human foetus during 
the sixth month. 

Larch, n., IdrUh (L. and Gr. 
larix, It. larice, the larch), a 
forest tree, the Larix Europeea, 
Ord. Conifer©, also called Abies 
larix ; the American larch Abies 
pendula. 

lardaoeons, a., lArd'of'shiis (L. 
lardum, F. lard, lard), resem- 
bling lard or bacon. 

Lard&abala, n., ldrd<fZ'db'dl'd 
(after Lardizabala,o{ S. America), 
a genus of hardy cree^rs, Ord. 
Berberidacea, which yield good 
edible fruit in Chili. 

Larix, n., Idr^-ika (L. larks, the 
larch), a genus of forest trees, 
Ord. Coniferae, Sub-ord. Abiet- 
ineffi : Larix EnropsDa, tZr^op-^-^ 
(pert, to Europe), the larch. 

I^kspur, n., tdrikf-sper {lark and 
spur), a plant with showy flowers, 
usually of a vivid blue, genus 
Delphinium, Ord. Banuncul- 
acese. 

larva, n., ldri/'&, larvn, n. plu., 
ldn/'€ (L. larva, a ghost, a mask), 
an insect in the caterpillar or grub 
state after it has emerged from 
the egg. 

laryngismus, n., Utr^ing-jk^rnUs 
(Gr. larunggi»mo8, shouting, 
vociferation — from larunggizo, I 
bawl out with open throat), a 
false or spasmodic croup, called 
'child crowing,' from the crowing 
inspiration by which it is charac- 
terised ; a spasm of the glottis ; 
also laryngismus stridulus, strtd^- 
ul'Us (L. 8trtdiUu8, a creaking or 
hissing), same meaning as pre- 
ceding ; due to destructive dis- 
ease of vocal apparatus. 

larsrngo, n., Idr-{ng^-g6 (Gr. lar- 
ungx, tie upper part of tiie wind- 
pipe), a word indicating connec- 
tion with the larynx. 

laryngoscope, n., Utr-ing^go'skSp 
(Gr. larungx, the larynx ; ekopeo, 



LAR 



232 



LAT 



I view or see), an instrument for 
exploring the larynx and uppr 
part of the windpipe, consisting 
of a small reflecting mirror on a 
slender stem, upon which rays of 
artificial light may be thrown 
from another mirror : laryngot- 
omy, n., Idr^ing-gdf'Sm-i (Gr, 
tomSf a cutting), the operation of 
cutting into the larynx to permit 
breathmg in cases of obstruction. 
larynz, n., Idr^lnks (Gr. larungx, 
the upper part of the windpipe, 
larunggos, of the upper part, etc. ), 
the upper part of the trachea or 
windpipe, and concerned in mam- 
mals in the production of vocal 
sounds: laryngeal, a., Idf^ing' 
j^'dl or ldr4ng'g}i'dl, pert, to the 

e larynx: laryngitis, n., l&r<ing* 
inflammation of the larynx : 
go-tracheotomy, Idr-ing^gd' 
trdkf'i-6t'dm-l{see 'tracheotomy'), 
the operation of opening the air- 
passage through the cricoid 
cartilage and upper ring of the 
trachea. 

Lasiandra, n., Id/^'dnd'-rd (Gr. 
lasios, hairy; anSr, a male, 
androSf of a male), an elegant 
genus of shrubs, Ord. Melastom- 
acese, having hairy stamens, and 
producing large purple blossoms 
m panicles. 

latent, a., Idtf-^Snt (L. Idteney con- 
cealing, hiding, Idtentia, of con- 
cealing), not visible or apparent ; 
in bot.f applied to buds that 
remain in a dormant state. 

lateral, a., Idt^-er-dl (L. laterdlis, 
belonging to the side — ^from Idtus, 
a side, IdUriSf of a side), arising 
from the side of the axis ; not 
terminal: lateralis nasi, Ulf-^r* 
dl'{8 fub^i (L. ndsus, the nose, 
nd8if of the nose), the lateral of 
the nose; an artery derived from 
the facial as that vessel is ascend- 
ing along the side of the nose. 

lateiitiouB, a., VHf-lr-isUna (L. 
W<er, a brick, a tile, Idtem, of a 
brick or tile), resembling brick 
dust in colour. 



latex, n., Idf-^U <L. Idiex, a 
liquid or juice, Idticis, of a liquid), 
in botf a granular or viscid fluid 
contained m laticiferous vessels. 

Lathruea, n., Idth-re'-d (Gr. lath-^ 
raios, secret, private), a genus of 
curious little root-parasites, fur- 
nished with white fleshy scales 
in the place of leaves, Ord. 
Orobanchacese, so named as 
being found in concealed places : 
lAthriea sqnamaria, skwGm* 
d'/'i'd (L. equdma^ a scale), the 
tooth-wort, parasitical upon the 
roots of hazels, cherry laurels, 
and other trees. 

lAthyms, n., Idth^ir'Us (Gr. lath' 
uro8, a kind of small vetch or 
pulse), a considerable genus of 
handsome plants when in flower, 
Ord. Leguminosse, Sub-ord. Papil- 
ionacese : Lathyms cioera, sl^* 
tv'd (L. cicl&raf pulse — from 
cCcer^ the chick-pea); also L. 
aphaca, df'dhd (L. aphaca, Gr. 
aphaka, a kind of pulse), possess 
narcotic qualities in their seeds, 
etc. ; the seeds of the latter pro- 
duce intense headaches if eaten in 
quantity: L. tnberosus, tW-^' 
dz'Us (L. tuberdatis, having fleshy 
knobs-— from tUber, a protuber- 
ance), a species whose roots 
produce wholesome food : L. 
odoratos, dd^ifT'dtf-iia (L. odor- 
dtttSf scent, smell), the sweet-pea 
of our gardens : L. sativus, idt' 
ii/-il8 (L. sativus, sown orplwited), 
the Gesse or Jarosse of the S. of 
Europe whose seeds are eaten. 

latlci&rouB, a., Uttf-i-af-ir-ils (L. 
IdteXf a liquid, juice, laticis, of a 
liquid ; fero, I bear), conveying 
latex, or elaborated sap ; having 
anastomising tubes containing 
latex. 

latiseptsd, n. plu., ld(f4'S^p'ti (L. 
IdtuSf a side, l&teris, of a side ; 
septum, a partition), in bat.^ 
cruciferous plants which have a 
broad septum in their silicola. 

latissimus dord, n., Idti/'Shn-Us 
ddrs'i (L. latissimus, very broad 



LAT 



233 



LEO 



^from IcUfU, broad; dormm, 
the back, dorsi, of the back), a 
flat muscle, situated on the back 
and side of the lower part of the 
trunk, which moves the arm 
backwards and downwards, or 
which brings forward the body 
when the hfuid is fixed. 

latrineB, n. plu., l&Mm (F. 
latrines, a privy), a privy ; neces- 
sary conveniences or privies on a 
large scale. 

laudanum, n., IdXod'dn'Um (L. 
ladcmum, the resinous substance 
from the plant Cistas creticus ; 
said to be formed from L. latide 
dignum, worthy of praise, from 
its soothing qualities), a prepara- 
tion of opium in spirits ; tincture 
of opium. 

LaunoeiB, n. plu., Idwr-d-s^i.e 
(L. laurtts, a laurel tree), the 
Laurel family, an Order of noble 
trees and slmibs, natives of the 
tropics in cool places, generally 
aromatic and fragrant, the species 
producing cinnamon, cassia, and 
camphor : Laurese, n. plu., 
IdtoT'^'S, a Sub-order of the true 
laurel trees : Laurus, n., lauy/'Hs, 
a handsome and interesting genus 
of plants : Laurus nobilis, ndl/- 
il'is (L. nobUia, famous, renowned), 
the common sweet bay ; the Vic- 
tor's laurel whose leaves were used 
to crown the conquerors in the 
Olympic games; the common bay 
or cherry laurel is the *Prunus, 
or Cerasus lauro-cerasus,' whose 
fresh leaves are employed in med- 
icine, also called * cherry laurel.' 

Lavandula, n., IdV'dnd'ul'd (It. 
lavanda, the act of washing, 
lavender — from Utvo, I wash, 
alluding to the uses made of 
its distilled water), a genus of 
plants, Ord. Labiatse, much 
esteemed for the fragrance of 
their flowers : Lavandula vera, 
vSr^-d (L. vSrUs, real, genuine), 
yields the best oil of lavender : 
t. latifoUa, m-i'/oV-i-a (L. lotus, 
a side ; folium^ a leaf), furnishes 



spike-oil : L. stoechas, stSlcf-Hs 
(ur. stokhaa, a species of lav- 
ender), a species of the S. of 
Europe, which also supplies an 
oil : Lavender, n., l&V'&nd-er, 
an odoriferous plant, the Lavand- 
ula vera, an under shrub having 
linear grey leaves, and close 
spikes of bluish flowers, from 
which the essential oil of lav- 
ender is distilled ; * lavender * is 
tonic, stimulant, and carminative. 

LawBonia, n., ldiD'8dn^4'& (after 
Dr, Isaac Lawson), a genus of 
ornamental trees, Ord. L^hracese, 
producing flowers in panicles or 
racemes : Lawsonia inermis, in* 
ermf'is (L. inermis, without 
weapons, unarmed), produces the 
f Henna' or *Alhenna' of the 
Arabs, used in Egypt for dy^g 
orange. 

laxative, a., IdW'dt'iv (L. lajxus, 
loose, open), a medicine which 
gently opens the bowels ; an 
aperient. 

laxator tympani, l&ks*a4^dr tird 
p&n»l (L. laxdtus, stretched out, 
extended ; tympdnum, a drum, 
tympani, of a drum), the major, 
a muscle that arises from the 
spinous process of the sphenoid 
bone, etc., and is inserted into 
the head of the malleus of the 
ear ; the minor arises from the 
upper and back part of the ex- 
ternal meatus of the ear, both of 
these muscles are by some anat- 
omists regarded as ligaments. 

leader, n., Ud'^er (Icel. leida, to 
lead), a popular name for a 
tendon ; in hot, the terminal 
or primary shoot of a tree. 

Lecanora, n., UVdn-or^'d (6r. 
lehane, a dish, a basin, in allusion 
to the form of the shields), a 
genus of Lichens comprising 
some valuable plants: Lecanora 
tartarea, tdr-tdr^-^'d (L. Tartdr- 
<iu8, belonging to the infernal re- 
gions—from Tartdrus, Tartarus), 
a species which supplies the dye 
Cubear. 

Digitized by VjOOQIC 



LEO 



234 



LBN 



Leddea, n., UM'-H-H (Gr. Wns, 
a basin, a saucer ; eidoa, resem- 
blance), an eztensiye grans of 
Lichens found at all seasons of 
the year. 

lecotropal, a., Wt'St-rdp'dl (Gr. 
UkoSf a dish ; tropS, a turning), 
in bot., shaped like a horse-shoe, 
as some oymes. 

LecythidetB, n. pin., W-i-iMd'^^-S 
(Gr. Ukuthos, an oil jar), a tribe 
or Sub-order of the Mystacese, so 
named from the form of the seed 
vessels: Leoyihifl, n., PM-ihU, 
a genus of large trees of 8. 
America, which fumiBh some of 
the nuts of commerce : Leoythis 
oUarift, dl-ldT^id (L. oUdHua, of 
or belonging to pots — from o/to, 
a pot), a species producing large 
fruits, commonly known as 
Monkey Pots : L. ositAta, HeT^U- 
dif-d (L. ilaitdtus, used often), a 
species which produces the Sap* 
ucaia nuts, closely allied to Brazil 
nuts ; also called L. zalmc%jo, 
zdy-il-kd<yd (native name). 

Ledum, n., led'-Um (Gr. lidon, a 
species of Cistns)) an ornamental 
genus of plants, Grd. Ericace« : 
Ledum paluatre, pHL-MtrS (L. 
pdluster, swampy), a low shrub 
called the Labrador tea. 

leeches, n. plu., UtsM^is (Ic^ 
loeknir; Goth< leikeiSf a leech — 
from Goth, leikinan, to heal ; 
Bav. lek, medicine)^ worm-Hke 
animab found in ditches and 
flwamps, used to abstract blood 
from mfLamed parts ; the * Hirudo 
officinalis' and 'medicinalis,' 
Ord. Hirudinea* 

leek, see 'house-leek.' 

legume, n., Ug'wn\ alsolegumdn, 
n., V&g-uTnf'ht (L. Ugvmenj pulse), 
a pod composed of one carpel 
opening usually by ventral and 
dorsal suture, as the pea; a dehis- 
cent two- valved carpel : leg^umin, 
n., V^'itmf'in, an essential prin- 
ciple of the seeds of legummous 
plants, and of oily seeds ; casein : 
U«wnixi0B», n. plu., Ug^iMin- 



d/'if the pea and bean tribe, an 
Ord. of herbaceous plants, shrubs, 
or trees : legominous, a., %• 
Hmf'fyi'iis, pert to the pea or beak 
tribe. 

Lemnen, n. plu., Hm'-fa-e (said 
to be corrupted from Gr. l^is, a 
scale), the duckweeds, a Sub- 
order of plants, Ord. Arace»: 
Lemno, n., Umf-n&y the duck- 
weeds, a curious genus of jdants^ 
floating as scales or small shield- 
like bcdies on water, forming a 
green mantle. 

lemniacus, n., Um'TiM^ (Gr. 
ISntnishos, a coloured band or 
fillet), in anatt the fillet or 
bundle of fibres on each side of 
the peduncular system of the 
cerebrum. 

lemon, n., Vhn'-Sn (Sp. Umon^ Ar. 
layman^ a lemon), a fruit of an 
oblong form, the produce <^ the 
Citrus limonum, Ord. Anranti- 
acese, whose juice is anti«ecorbutic, 
and is used in the manufacture of 
cooling drinks. 

lens, n., liinzf lensee, n. plu., fi^ 
9s (L. Ien8f a lentil), in the eye, 
a doubly convex transparent solid 
body with a rounded circumfer- 
ence ; in an optical instrument 
a piece of glass of a convex, con- 
cave, or ower shape for changing 
the direction of rays of light. 

Lentibolariaoets, n. plu., ttnt-W' 
fU'ar*i'd''8&'€ (L. lenUctda, the 
shape of a lentil — ^from Uns, a 
lentil), the Butterwort family, 
an Order of plants, so named 
from the lenticular shape of the 
air bladders on the branches of 
tftricularia, one of the genera. 

lentioel, n., ISntf-is-^ (L. dim. of 
lens, a lentil, lerUiSf of a lentil), 
in bot,f a small process on the 
bark of the Willow and other 
plants, from which adventitioiLB 
roots spring. 

lenticular, a., l^t'Of-tU^ar (L. 
lerUicfdaf the shape of a lens — 
from lens, a lentil, lentis, of a 
lentil}| resembling a double con« 



USN 



255 



LEP 



vex lens : leiitifcMm, n., DSnt^-i' 

fdrTn, same sense. 

lentignose, a., l^int^i^'fidz^ (L. lent- 
ignostiSf full of freckles — from 
lentigo, a lentil^shaped or freckly 
spot), in hot, covered with dots 
as if dusted: lentigo, n., t^rU^fg^-df 
a freckly eruption on the sMn : 
lentiginonB, a., tSnt'idf'in'Ue, 
freckly, scurfy. 

Lentiak, n., t&nt-tsll/ (L. lerUiscits, 
the mastich tree), the Pistacia 
lentiscus, Ord. Anacardiaceee, a 
native of the Mediterranean coasts 
and islands, furnishes the concrete 
resinous exudation, called Mastich 
or Mastic. 

Leopardl's bttne, l<ip^*drdz hWn, the 
Arnica Montana, Ord. Compositje, 
Sub-orderCorymbifene, called also 
mountain tobacco, a plant which 
is an acrid stimulant, frequently 
applied much diluted to bruises, 
etc. 

Iieopoldiiii% n., IS'-d-pdld-fnf'i-d 
(fern, of Leopold, after an empress 
of Brazil), a senus of fine palms 
of Brazil, Ora. Palmee: Leopold- 
inia piaasaba, pi^'dS'Sdb'd (native 
name), a fibre used in manufac* 
tures under the name Piassaba. 

Lepidinm, n., tSp'id'4-iim (Gr. 
lepidion, a small scale, a plant — 
from lepia, a scale), a genus of 
plants, Ord. Cruciferse, so called 
in allusion to the scale-like shape 
of the pods : Lepidium sativum, 
8dtdi/*hm (L. sativum, that is 
sown or planted), the well-known 
garden cress. 

I^pidocaryinsB, n. plu., V^'id-d* 
kdr^'l'inf'e (Gr. lepia, a scale, 
lepidos, of a scale ; harwm, a 
nut), a Sub-order of trees of the 
Ord. Palmse : Lepidocarytun, n., 
Up'id'6'Mr^4'iim, a genus of the 
Palmse. 

Lepidoptera, n. plu., Up'td-dp' 
iST'd (Gr. lep%8, a scale ; pteron, 
a wing), an Order of insects, 
comprising butterflies and moths, 
possessing four wings, which are 
usually covered with minute 



scales : tiepldopteral, a», Up'-ld' 
dp't^r-dl, of or pert, to the Lep- 
idoptera. 

lepidote, a. , Up<id'6t (Gr. lepidotos, 
covered withi scales — ^from lepis, 
a scale), in bot., scurfy from min- 
ute scales ; covered with scales or 
scurf: lepidota, n. plu., l^-id' 
otf'd, in Mol., an old name for the 
Ord. Dipnoi, which contains mud 
fishes 

lepiota, n. plu., Upf-i-dM (Gr. 
lepiB, a scale), in hot.^ the annules 
of some Fungi. 

lepis, n., Up''U (Gr. Upris, a hair), 
a name applied to expansions of 
the epidermis in plants producing 
a sctde or scurf whose surface is 
then said to be 'epidote.* 

lepra, n., UpWd (Gr. lepra, leprosy; 
Upros, rough, scaly), a term 
formerly applied to leprosy, now 
confined ^ a form of psoriasis, 
which see : leprosy, n., Up^'r^S'%, 
a disease of the skin of two kinds 
— the tuberculated one, in which 
the surface is marked with tuber- 
cles, and the aneesthetic, in which 
there is a number of spots hav- 
ing no feeling: leprous, a., ftf^?' 
r^, affected with leprosy; covered 
with white scales, or with a 
white mealy substance : leprose, 
a., UpWoz, in hot., scUrf-like. 

Leptosiphon, n., I&p<t6'9if<dn (Gr. 
leptos, thin, slender ; siphon, a 
tube), a genus of very elegant 
annuals, Ord< Polemoniacese, so 
named from the slenderness of 
the tube of the corolla. 

Leptosperineso, n. plu., tSp'tO' 
sperm'^^e (Gr. l^tos, thin, 
slender ; spefmai seed), a Sub- 
order of the Ord. Myrtacese, 
having opposite or alternate 
leaves, usually dotted : Lepto- 
spermum, n., l&p^tO'Sperm'-ilm, a 
genus of the Myrtacese, having 
a neat foliage, and beautifiu 
blossoms ; leaves of several 
species are used in Tasmania and 
Australia as tea : Leptospermum 
lanigerum, l&n-idf'iir-ilm (!<. 



LES 



236 



or 



latMger, wool-bearing — from Idna, 
wool ; gero, I bear), a species 
whose leaves are used as tea. 

ledon, n., J&Min (L. Ubsub, hurt), 
a hurt ; an injury ; a morbid 
alteration in a function or struct- 
ure. 

lethal, a., Uth'-dl (L. lethOUs, mor- 
tal— from lethum, death), deadly; 
mortal. 

lethargy, n., Uth'-dr-ji (Gr. and 
L. lethargia, drowsiness — from 
Uthi, forgetfulness ; argos, idle), 
heavy, unnaturalslumber; morbid 
drowsiness. 

lettuce, n., Utf-tla (L. lactuca, a 
lettuce — ^from lac, milk), a garden 
salad plant of various kinds ; the 
common lettuce is the Lactuca 
sativa, Ord. Compositse, Sub- 
ord. C^choracese. 

leuchflsmia, n., ldk'Sm<{-d (Gr. 
ktikos, white ; haima, blood), a 
morbid condition of the blood ; 
the same as leucocythsemia, 
which see. 

leudn, n., l6/4n (Gr. leukos, 
white), a peculiar white sub- 
stance derived from nitrogenous 
bodies. 

leucooytoBis, n., lAl^^d-sU-Czf-is (Gr. 
leukos, white ; kutoa, a cell), an 
increase in the number of white 
corpuscles in the blood in several 
morbid as well as physiological 
conditions — ^in the latter, after 
partaking of food for instance : 
leucocylSsBmia, n,, IdJ/'O-sUh' 
emf'i'S. (Gr. hmma, blood), the 
condition of the blood in which 
the white corpuscles are enor- 
mously increased in number. 

Leucoctendron, n., UI^-CdM^'dri^ 
(Gr. UuhoSf white ; dendron, a 
tree), a genus of splendid ever- 
green slmibs, having heads of 
yellow flowers, so called from 
their white leaves: Leucoden^ron 
argenteum, dr-^*g»'«.fim (L. 
argren^t«, made of silver— from 
argentum, silver), the silver tree 
or Witteboom of the Cape, having 
^»eautiful silky leaves. 



lencoderma, n., Idy-d'derm^'d (Gr« 
letikoa, white ; derma, skin), a 
disease characterised by a mere 
discoloration of the skm, giving 
rise to no other symptoms. 

Lencojum, n., Idk-d'-jUm (Gr. 
leuhaa, white ; iSn, a violet), a 
genus of hardy bulbs producing 
spikes of pretty white flowers, 
like the snowdrop, Ord. Amar- 
yllidaceffi : Leucojum vemum, 
vimf'iim (L. vemua, belonging 
to spring — from ver, spring), 
the snow-flake. 

Leucopogon, n., IdJ/'d-pdg^-ifn (Gr. 
leuko8, white ; pdgon, the beard, 
the limb of the corolla being 
bearded with white hairs), a 
genus of plants, Ord. Epacrid- 
acese : Leucopogon Bichei, rUsh' 
^'i (a proper name), a fruit-bear- 
ing plant of Australia called 
Native Currant. 

leucoirhoda, n., IdJ/'dr-rS^-d (Gr. 
leukos, white ; rJieo, I flow), the 
'whites,* a disorder frequently 
met with in women, and the 
result either of debility, or of 
inflammatory changes in the 
genital organs. 

leukiemia, n., ISk'SmH-d, see 
'leuchaemia.* 

levator, n., Uv'dt'dr (L. levator, a 
lifter — from Uvo, I lift up), in 
aruU., a muscle wMch raises up a 
part ; the muscle which lowers a 

1>art being called ' depressor ' : 
evator anguli oris, dng^-gul'i 
ih^'is (L. anguli, of the angle, oSi 
the mouth, oris, of the mouth), a 
muscle arising in the canine 
fossa, and inserted into the angle 
of the mouth : levatores costar- 
nm, l^'dt-or^'Sz hdst-dr^'Hm (L. 
costa, a rib, costdrum, of ribs), 
muscles which raise the ribe. 
levis, a., UfZ-ls (L. Uvia, smooth), 
in hot,, even : levigatiiB, a., Ui/» 
ig'dtf'Ua (L.), made smooth; 
having a smooth, polished appear- 
ance : levigation, n., ^%a< 
ehUn, the reduction of a hard 
substance by grinding or rubbing, 



UA 



237 



UL 



with the aid of a Kttle water, to 
an impalpable powder. 

lianas, n. pla., ti'dnf-Os, or lianes, 
n. plu., li'dm^ (probably a native 
name ; Sp. liar, to fasten), in 
hot., luxuriant woody climbers, 
like those met with in tropical 
forests. 

liber, n., Uf/'ir (L. Uber, the inner 
bark of a tree, a book), the 
fibrous inner bark of trees or 
plants ; the endophloeum : libri- 
zorm, a., W-ri'/Urm (L. forma, 
shape), having the form of 
fibrous bark. 

lichen, n. , IW-H or UtaUtn (L. Uch- 
en, a lichen), a skin eruption con- 
sisting of small pimples or papules, 
sometmies appearing in clusters, 
80 named from its supposed resem- 
blance to lichens : lidienoTis, a., 
Ui/'^-Us, of or belonging to the 
skin eruption called lichen. 

Lichenee, n. plu., Uk-en'ez, also 
lichens, n. plu., llk^'^Snz or Utsh' 
ISnz (L. lichm, a lichen, lichems, 
of a lichen ; Gr. leichen, the 
liverwort), the Lichen famUy, an 
Oi-der of plants forming a thallus 
which is either foliaceous, crust- 
aceous, or pulverulent : lichenio, 
a., lik'^n^'ik, pert, to lichens: 
lichenin, n., llkf-h^'in, the pecul- 
iar starch extracted from 'Ot- 
raria islandica,' or Iceland moss : 
lichenoid, a., Ukf'(^'d^d (Gr. 
eidoa, resemblance), irregularly 
lobed, as the leafy lichens. 

lienal, a., U-enf-dl (L. lien, the 
milt or spleen, USnia, of the 
spleen), of or pert, to the spleen : 
liencolns, n., lX'(6ng''hQl'il8 (L. 
dim.), a small or supplementary 
spleen. 

ligament, n., Vtf'd'm)Snt (L. ligd- 
mentum, a band, a tie — from ligo, 
1 bind), the strong fibrous sub- 
stance which connects the ends 
of the moveable bones, and which 
sometimes protects the joints by 
a capsular envelope: ligamentum 
nnopo, nvf-ki (mod. L. nticha, 
the nape of the neck, nucha, of 



the nape— said to be from Arabic), 
the band of elastic fibres by which 
the weight of the head in Mam- 
malia IS supported: ligamenta 
lata, plurals, lig'-d-m^TUf-d Idtfd 
(L. l^us, wide, broad), broad 
ligaments. 

Ugatnre, n., %*d^*2Zr (L. liadtus, 
bound), a cord or threiEul of silk, 
hemp, catgut, etc., employed to 
tie a blood-vessel or tumour. 

ligneous, a., lig^'nJ&'iU (L. lignum, 
wood), woody ; resembling wood: 
lignin, n., lig^'nin, woody matter 
which thickens the cell- walls : 
lignum vitflB, vUf^B (L. vUa, life, 
vitcB, of life), * the Guaiacum 
officinale, a beautiful W. Indian 
tree whose wood is prized for its 

lil^Oa, n.', Ug^^fd-d (L. ligitta, a 
little tongue, a shoe-strap), in hot. , 
the strap-shaped florets of Com- 
positse ; in ana4., a thin lamina : 
bgnlate, a., Ug'-fd-dt, in hot., 
having strap-shaped florets as in 
the dandelion: ligule, n., Ug^-id, a 
tie; a process arising from the 
petiole of grasses where it joins 
the blade : liguliflom, n. plu., 
lig^'iU4'Jldr''e (L. Jlos, a flower, 
Jhris, of a flower), composite 
plants having ligulate florets : 
liguMorate, a., -flor^dt, having 
ligulate florets. 

ligustrom, n., lig-Hsf-rilm (L. 
ligustrum, the plant privet), a 
genus of privets, Ord. Oleacete : 
ligustnim vnlgare, viUg-d7<i (L. 
vulgaris, common), the common 
privet, well suited for hedges, 
whose leaves are astringent: L. 
lucidum, Us^'id'Um (L. luddus, 
clear, bright), yields a kind of 
waxy excretion, usefully employed 
in China : L. ibota, W-otd (un- 
ascertained), a Japan privet on 
which the wax insect feeds. 

lilac, n., liUh (Sp. lilac, F. lUaa, 
the lilac), the Syrinca vulgaris, a 
shrub producing abunds^ce of 
purple-coloured or white flowers : 
lilacine, n., WrdS'in^ a princip^ 



T,TT| 



238 



UN 



in the bark of the lilac to wliich 
is due its febrifuge qualities. 

IdliacesB, n. plu., liV-i'df-^'e (L. 
lilium, a lily ; Basque, UU, a 
flower), the Lily mnuly, an 
Order of plants containing many 
showy garden flowers, as tulips, 
lilies, tube-roses, hyacinths, etc. : 
Lilium, VU/'i'Hm, the lilies, an 
ornamental and well - known 
genus : LUium Ch«Jcedonicum, 
TiMUM'6vf'ik'iim(f£om Chalcedon, 
a town of Bithynia), said to be 
the lilies of the fleld of Scripture : 
L. auratum, dwr-dif-ilm (L. 
aurdtus, overlaid with gold — 
from aurum, gold), a lily of 
Japan having enormous white 
flowers, spotted with rich brown, 
and with numerous golden bands: 
L. pompomnm, pdni'pdnf'i'ilm 
(after PompdntuSfOix ancient geog- 
rapher), a species cultivated for 
its tubers in Kamtschatka as the 
potato in this country. 

luub, n., lim (AS. to, a limb — 
from lime, to join), the leg or arm 
of an animal ; in bot., the blade 
of the leaf ; the broad part of a 
petal or sepal. 

lunbns luteus, Um^b&a Idtf-^'Us (L. 
Umhua, a border that surrounds 
anything ; Zm^m«, golden-yellow ), 
a yellow spot in tlxe axis of the 
ball of the eye. 

lime, n., lim (Ger. fetm, a viscous 
substance; L. UmvSj slime, mud), 
a white caustic earth used with 
sand as mortar or c6ment, obtained 
by burning limestone, marble, 
chalk, etc.; lime water, is used 
medicinally ; the Linden tree, 
Tilia Europsea, so called from the 
glutinous juice of the young 
shoots — also said to be properly 
spelt *line tree,* from the fact of 
its bark being used for making 
cordage ; the fruit of the Citrus 
limetta. 

limonia, n., llm-Mi-d (Gr. Uimon, 
a green field from its colour; said 
to be Arab limoun, the citron), a 
genus of plants nearly allied to 



Citrus, Ord. Aurantiacese : Limonia 
laureola, ldwr'e<6l'd{L. lauriiola, 
a laurel-branch — from lavrM, a 
laurel), a i^>ecies found near the 
summit of lofty mountains. 

Linace», n. plu., Hn-a/'S^e (L. 
linumf Gr, linon, flax, lint), the 
Flax family, an Order of plants 
which yield mucilage and fibre : 
Llnnni, n., lin^-iim, an ornamental 
genus of plants, many having 
showy flowers : Linacen grandi- 
flomm, grdndU-flor^-Um (L. 
grandis, great, large ; flos, a 
flower, ./^oria, of a flower), a linum 
of Nortii Africa having beautiful 
crimson flowers : L. nsitatisEdm- 
um, ws^'U-at'is^-sim'iim (L. usUat- 
issimum, very common or familiar 
— from HsUdtus, common, 
familiar), the plant from the 
inner bark of whose stalk, after a 
process of steeping and breaking 
off" the bark, the flax of commerce 
is procured ; from the mucil- 
aginous seeds, a demulcent and 
diuretic infusion is obtained: lin- 
seed oil, an oil obtained from the 
cotyledons of the seeds of L. usit- 
atissimum used extensively in 
med., the arts, etc.; the residue 
is made up into cakes, called oil- 
cake, for feeding cattle, and 
powdered receives the name lin- 
seed meal: L. cathartlcum, kdth' 
drt^'ik'Um (Gr. kathartikoSf puri- 
fying or cleansing), a species 
which has purgative properties, 
the active principle being called 
linin, n., llnf-in :U selaginoides, 
sU^'d'jin-d^d^'Sz {seLdgo, the up- 
right club moss; Gr. eidoSy re- 
semblance), esteemed a bitter and 
aperient in Peru. 

Linaria, n., lin-d'/'i-d (L. Unumy 
flax), a genus of annuals well 
adapted for rock-work, Ord. 
Scrophulariaceffi : Linaria ynlg- 
aria, viUg-dr^'U (L. vuLgdris^ 
common), a species having five- 
spurred flowers instead of one- 
spurred : L. triomithophora, <n* 
dr-niih'df'dr'd (Gr. trie, thrice ; 

zed by Google 



LIN 



239 



LIQ 



omis, a bird, omlthos, of a bird ; 
phoreo, I bear), the form of whose 
flowers bears some resemblance to 
three little birds seated in the 
spnr. 

Lmden, Un^-dXn, or Lime tree, the 
Tilia Europsea, Ord. Tiliacese, 
from whose tough fibrous inner 
bark are manufactured Russian 
mats ; the bark is also called 
'bast' or *bas8.' 

linea alba, Unf'(6-d dW'd (L. linea^ 
a line ; allma, white), a white 
line formed by the meeting of the 
tendons of the abdominal muscles, 
which extend from the ensiform 
cartilage to the pubes : linea 
aspera, d^'p<^r-ii (L. osper, rough, 
uneven), on the femur, a promin- 
ent ridge extending along the 
central third of the shaft pos- 
teriorly, and bifurcating above 
and below : L quadrata, hw6d' 
rcUf'd (L. quadratuSf square, four- 
cornered), a well-marked emin- 
ence passing vertically downwards 
for about two inches along the 
back part of the shaft of the 
femur: L splendens, spUr^dXm 
(L. splendenst bright, shining), a 
conspicuous, fibrous band running 
down in front over the interior 
medium fissure of the pia mater 
of the spinal cord. 

lineo semilunareB, Unf-i^-S tiM-t- 
IdU'dr^'ez (L. ImeoBy lines ; «emt, 
a half; Ivnat the moon), two 
carved tendinous lines on each 
side of the linea alba: linesB 
transveiBad, trdnS'vere^'S (L. 
transversiu, turned or directed 
across — ^from trans, across; ver- 
8U8f turned), three or four narrow 
transverse lines which intersect 
the rectus muscle. 

linear, a., UM-ar (L. Imea, a 
line>, narrow ; line-like ; in hot., 
having very narrow leaves much 
longer than broad. 

ling, n., Ung (Icel. Img, any small 
shrub), common heather, the 
Cnlluna vulgaris, Ord. Ericacese. 

Ungnal, a., mg^gwdl (L. Ungtui, 



the tongue), connected with the 
tongue : lingualis, n., Ung-gwaV" 
U, a long[itu(£nal band of muscular 
fibres situated on the under 
surface of the tongue, which 
contracts the ton^e and c(Hn- 

J)resses its point : linguifonn, a., 
in(f'gwi'fiirm (L, forma, shape), 
in botf shaped like a tongue — 
also Ungulate, a., Ung'-gHl-at, in 
same sense. 

liniment, n., Un'4'mhit (L. UnU 
mentum, an ointment — from 
lin^e, to besmear), a thick, oily, 
or other liquid substance, to be 
rubbed into the skin. 

Linniea, n., lin-ne^-d (after Lin- 
TUBUS the illustrious naturalist), 
a genus of elegant little plants, 
natives of northern regions, Ord. 
Caprifoliacese : Linnasa borealiB, 
h&/'hdV'U (L. borMlis, northern), 
the two-flowered Linnesa. 

linnm, see 'linacese.' 

lipoma, n., Up'dm^d, llpomata, n. 
plu., lipim'dt'd (Gr. lipos, fat), 
fatty tumours or growths. 

Liqoidamber, n., Uk^-ioid-dmf'ber 
(L. liquidus, liquid ; arnbar, am- 
ber, alluding 1x> the gum which 
exudes from the trees), a genus 
of ornamental hard trees, Ord. 
HamamelidacesB : liquidambar 
orientalis, or-i-M-aV-is (L. ori- 
entdlis, eastern — from orior, I 
arise), a species which yields 
liquid storax, used as a remedv 
for scabies : L. altingiana, dt 
Unf'i'dn'd (after AUing, a German 
botanist) ; L. Formosana, fdr^* 
moz'&n'd (of or from Formosa)*, 
and L. styraciflua, sHr^d'stf'-ld-d 
(L. styraoR, a resinous gum, storax, 
styrdcis, of storax ; Jluo, I flow), 
the sweet ^m tree, the three 
preceding yield resins which are 
used as fragrant balsams. 

liquor, n., /wKer (L. liquor, a fluid 
— from liqueo, I melt), a fluid or 
liquid ; a natural fluid or secretion 
of the body ; a watery solution ; 
an extract ; a spirituous fluid : 
liquor ammonias, dmmdnffS (L. 



LIB 



240 



LEV 



ammonice, of ammonia), a solution 
of ammoniacal gas in water: L cal- 
ciB, kdl^'Sis (L. ccUx, lime ; calds, 
of lime), lime-water : L Ootnnnii, 
iatUn-nii (first described by 
Cotunniua), a thin, slightly alb- 
timinoas or serous fluid which 
separates the membranous from 
the osseous labyrinth in the 
vestibule and semicircular canals 
of the internal ear; the perilymph: 
L pericardii, plir<{'kdrd<fl (new 
L. of the pericardium), a serous 
fluid contained in the pericardium : 
L sangoiniB, iang^gwln-U (L. 
9angui8f blood, sangtdniSf of 
blood), the liquor of the blood ; 
the transparent colourless fluid 
part of the blood, in which the 
red corpuscles float during life : 
1. seminiB, s^^in-U (L. simen, 
seed, aeminis, of seed), the trans- 
parent albuminous fluid contain- 
ing the seed. 

UreUa, n., lir-^iKld (dim. of L. 
lira, a ridge of land), in boL, the 
apothecia of lichens when they 
are linear, as in Graphidese : lirel- 
late, a., Ur-rU^'lat^ like a fhrrow 
—also lirelliform, a., Uv'U^i' 
pirm (L. formOy shape), formed 
like a furrow. 

Idriodendron, n., UMd-d^hi^'drdn 
(Gr. leiriony a lily ; dendron^ a 
tree), a genus of trees, Ord. 
Magnoliacese, whose flowers bear 
some resemblance to the lily and 
tulip : liriodendron tulipifera, 
tuL'-ip'^f'^-a (F. tuUpe, a tulip ; 
Pers. Udiban, a turban ; L. fero, 
I bear), the tulip tree, marked by 
its truncate leaves, used as a 
febrifuge, the wood used in orna- 
mental and carved work. 

listera, n., lUt'-^-d (after Dr. 
Lister, an English naturalist), a 
genus of curious little plants, 
Ord. Orchidiacea, in which the 
viscid mass of the rostellum bursts 
with force, allowing the pollinia 
to escape. 

Uthate, n., lUh<at (Gr. lUhoa, a 
stone), a salt formed by lithic 



acid with a base ; the red or pink, 
sandy deposit which settles from 
the urine on cooling, often found 
in dyspepsia — also named * urate ': 
UtMa, n., mh<l-d, an alkali, 
allied in its properties to potass, 
used as a remedy in gout : lithic, 
a., UtJif'ikf a term equivalent to 
uric, which see : lithiasis, n., 
lUh-if'da'is, gravel or urinary cal- 
culi, deposits of solid elements in 
the parts of the urinary apparatus : 
lithocystB, n. plu., tUh^ofsUsta 
(Gr. hu»t%8f a cyst), in zool., the 
sense organs or marginal bodies 
of such as the ' Lucemarida ' : 
Uthcdogy, n., Uth-dr^d-ji (Gr. 
logos, discourse), a treatise on the 
stones or calculi found in the 
body : litholyBiB, n., mh-dl'-is-U 
(Gr. lUsis, a loosening or release), 
the treatment for the solution of 
the stone in the bladder. 

Uthontriptio, n., rnh'-dn-MjAHk 
(Gr. UthoSf a stone ; tribo, I grind 
or wear by rubbing), a medicament 
supposed to act as a solvent of 
unnary calculi in the natural 
passages. 

lithotomy, n., lUh-dtf-dm-t (Gr. 
lUhos, a stone ; tome, a cutting), 
the operation of cutting into the 
bladder for the removal of a cal- 
culus or stone : lithotrity, n., 
lith'dif'rt'H (L. tritus, bruised or 
ground), an operation in which 
the stone is crushed or broken, 
and removed without cutting. 

litmus, n., W-mUs (Dut. lalmioes, 
an infusion of a lake or purple 
colour), a peculiar blue colouring 
matter extracted from lichens, 
the 'Rocella tinctoria,' *R. fuci- 
formis, ' and ' R. hypomecha, ' used 
as delicate tests for acids and 
alkalies, turned red by the former, 
and blue by the latter. 

liver, n., Ut/-^ (AS. l^ere; Ger. 
leber, the hver), the largest gland 
in the body, seated on the right 
side of the abdomen, below the 
diaphragm, one of whose func- 
tions is to secrete bile : Utot 



j.nr 



241 



LOO 



fluke, an animal parasite found 
in the liver, the ' Fasciola hepat- 
ica,' common in the sheep, some- 
times met with in the human 
body. 

lizi^iation, n., Uks-it/'i'df-sh^ 
(L. Uoavku, made into lye — 
from Ux, lye), the operation or 
process of extracting alkaline 
salts from ashes by mixing or 
washing them with water, and 
then ronning off and evaporating 
the water. 

Loanoefld, n. pin., l6^'dS'd<s&'S 
(origin onascertaineid), the Chili 
netue family, an Order of plants 
of America, distingmshed by 
their stinging qualities : Loasa, 
n., l6-€u^d, a genus, highly in- 
teresting from tibe beauty of their 
curiously formed flowers : Loasa 
plaoei, pUuf'<6'i (unascertained), 
a species possessing powerful 
stin^ng properties. 

lobe, n., Uh (Gr. lobos, the tip of 
the ear), in 60^., a lar^ge division 
of a leaf or seed; a division of 
the anther ; a part or division of 
the lunges, liver, etc: lobate, a., 
ISb'Ot, divided into small lobes ; 
having lobes or divisions; lobolsd, 
n. pin., ISb'uL'iy or lobules, n. 
plu., Idl^uk, subdivisions of a 
lobe ; very minute lobes. 

LobeliaoesB, n. plu., IdbeV'ia^s&'i, 
also Lobeliads, n. plu., Id-bSl'-i- 
adz (after Lohd, the French 
physician and botanist to James 
l), the Lobelia family, an Order 
of plants in which acridity pre- 
vails more or less : Lobelia, n., 
Id'bil-i'd, a genus of plants pro- 
ducing beautiful blossoms : Iio- 
belia inflata, ki-JUU^d (L. mfldt- 
«w, puffed up, inflated — ^from m, 
into;^, I blow), Indian tobacco, 
a native of N01& America, used 
medicinally, chiefly as a sedat- 
ive : L. longiflora, Uki'-ji-fldr^d 
(L. longust long ; flos^ a flower, 

Jldris^ of a flower), one of the 
most venomous or plants : L. 
^jpliiUtica^ ^'UW4k*ii (Gr. wn, 

Q 



with ; phileo, I love : or 8U8, a 
swine ; philos, dear), a plant 
whose root is acrid and emetic : 
L. urens, H/'^inz (L. Hrens, bum- 
in^), a plant whose milky juice is 
said to be vesicant : lobelma, n., 
m'-U-m'^d, a volatile alkaloid 
obtained frx>m the Lobelia in- 
flata. 

lobule, n., W/^iU (a dim. of Gr. 
lohos^ a lobe, whidi see), a small 
lobe : lobulate, a., W/'Vlat, 
divided into smsdl lobes. 

lobulus, n., ISh^'Ul'iis (a mod. L. 
dim. of Gr. 2o5o«, a lobe), a small 
lobe or division : lobulus auris, 
d!im<U (L. auriSf the ear, auriSf 
of the ear), the lower dependent 
portion of the pinna of the ear : 
1 spigelii, 9pi'jil''i'i (after Spigd, 
a Belgian physician), a small lobe 
of the liver, on the left of the 
great lobe : L caudatus, IccSlod' 
dtf'Ha (mod. L. caudatus, tailed — 
from L. Cauda, a tail), the tailed 
appendage ; a small tail - like 
appendi^ to the lobulus spigelii: 
lobuli testis, Ufb'-iU'i W-tU (L. 
tesiiSf a testicle, testis, of a tes- 
ticle), the lobules of the testis ; 
the numerous lobules of which 
the glandular structure of the 
testis consists. 

lochia, n., Idhi'd (Gr. locheia, 
child-birth), the discharges from 
the uterus and vagina after child- 
birth while the mucous membrane 
is returning to its primary con- 
dition. 

lock -hospital, n., Idk-lMpUM 
(Dut. locken, IceL loka, to shut, 
to fasten ; AS. loc, a place shut 
in : F. loquet, the latch of a 
door), a charitable institution for 
the treatment of venereal dis- 
eases. 

NoTB.— The origin of this name is mnch 
disputed. There seems to be bnt little 
doubt that the name was first applied 
to a leper or lazar-house in the sense, 
as given in the root-words» * ci being 
shmoffor isolated firom all others.* The 
hospitals for venereal diseases, after 
the difi^P^ftrance of tot^rosy from this 

Digitized by VjOOQIC 



LOO 



242 



LON 



coimtay, appear to have replaced lazar- 
houses, or at least to have had the 
same name continued to them. We 
have also lokSy a house for lepers ; and 
in Ger. Ufckemf to play the rake or 
lihertine. 

lock-jaw, Idk'jdw, the disease 
called 'trismus, 'in which the jaws 
become locked or closely joined 
together by the persistent contrac- 
tion of the voluntary muscles of 
the jaws. 

locomotor ataxia, n., Wk^'d'mdt^'Sr 
dt'dk8^'i-d{L.locit8,SL]}\ajce;m6tum, 
to move ; and cUcueiaf which see), 
the want of co-ordination in the 
movements of the arms, leps, or 
both, depending upon fascicular 
sclerosis of the posterior column 
of the spinal cord. 

loculament, n., Idk-Ul-d'Tn^rU, 
{dso looulus, n., Idk^'Vl-Ha (L. 
loculamentum, a case, receptacle 
— from loculus, a little place), in 
bott a cavity in the pericarp con- 
taining the seed — called * uni- 
locular ' with one cavity, and * bi- 
locular with two cavities, and so 
on; one of the cells of the anther: 
locuUcidal, a., ldk''Ul'i-8id''dl (L. 
ccedOf I cut), in boL, having the 
fruit dehiscing through the back 
of the carpels. 

locus coeruleus, Idl/'Hs a&r'Vl^'t'Ua 
(L. hem, a place, a spot ; ccerHl- 
iu8f dark blue), in the fourth 
ventricle of the cerebellum, a 
small eminence of dark-grey sub- 
stance which presents a bluish 
tint through the thru stratum 
covering it : locus niger, nldj'6 • 
(L. niger, black, dark), a mass 
of dark-^rey matter in the cer- 
ebrum, situated in the interior of 
the crura: 1. perforatua, j?e»--/or' 
dtf'Ha (L. 'perforatum, bored 
through), a whitish - grey sub- 
stance situated between the crura 
cerebri, and perforated by apert- 
ures for vessels. 

locusta, n., lok^^tf-d (L. hctiata, 
a crav-fish, a locust), in bot., a 
spikelet of grasses formed of one 
or more flowers : locust tree, the 



Ceretonia siliqua, Ord. Legnm- 
inosse, Sub-ord. Csesalpiniese. 

lodioule, n., tdd^4k'Ul (L. lodicula, 
a small coverlet), a scale at the 
base of the ovary of grasses, and 
of the grape vine. 

LoganiaoeiB, n. plu., Idg^-dfi'i'd* 
8i-€, also Loganiadfl, n. plu., Idg- 
dn-i'ddz (after Logan, a botanist), 
the Nux Vomica family, an Order 
of plants possessing intensely 
poisonous properties, of which 
strychnos b an example : Logan- 
ieiB, n. plu., Idg^dn-i^'li'S, a Sub- 
order : tiOgania, n., Idg-dn^i'd^ 
an interesting eenus of shrubs 
producing their flowers in axillary 
or terminal branches. 

Lolium, XL, Idl-fUm (L. IdUum, 
darnel, tares), a genus of grasses, 
rye-grass, Ord. Graminese: Lol- 
ium perenne, p^r-^^'hH (L. per- 
ennis, that continues the whole 
year, perennial), the perennial 
rye-grass, an esteemed fodder- 
grass : L. temulentujn, ^m^'ul' 
int^-Um (L. temiUentU8, intoxic- 
ated), darnel grass, the supposed 
tares of Scripture, said to be 
narcotic. 

LomentaceiB, n. plu., lom-int'd' 
s^-e (L. lomentum, bean meal), a 
Sub-order or division of the Cru- 
ciferse, founded on the seed vessels: 
lomentum, n., ^om-^-i^m, a 
legume or pod with transverse 
partitions, each division contain- 
ing one seed: lomentaceons, a., 
I6mr&nt-d-8hii8f furnished with a 
loment. 

longipennatsB, n. plu., idnf-i-p^* 
ndf-e (L. hngvs, long ; penna, a 
wing), in zool, a group of the 
natatorial birds : longipennate, 
a., 'p6n''nat, long - winged — 
applied to birds. 

longirofitres, n. plu., yyny4'r6s^'tr&i 
(L. longvs, long;* rostrum, a 
beak), in zool., a group of the 
Wading birds, having long bills : 
longirt^tral, a., tdnj-i-rds^-trdl, 
long-beaked — ^applied to birds. 

longisaimus dorsi, Idn-jis^-sim'Ua 
zed by Google 



LON 



243 



Luir 



ddrs^'i (L. hngismnuf, very long 
— from longuSf long; and dorsum, 
the back, dorsi, of the Irack), the 
very long muscle of the back ; a 
muscle which extends the ver- 
tebrae, and raises and keeps the 
trunk of the body erect. 

longus colli, iCng^-gUs JtdV-ll (L. 
longuSf long ; collum, the neck, 
colli, of the neck), the long muscle 
of the neck ; a long flat muscle 
on the anteiior surface of the 
spine, which supports and bends 
the neck. 

Loniceresd, n. plu,, I6n<ia-^i/'^'e 
(after Lonicer, aGerman botanist), 
a Sub-order of the Ord, Caprifoli- 
acese, which embraces the true 
honeysuckles : Lonicera, n. , Idn- 
i/'^-d, a genus of very orna- 
mental shrubs. 

lophioBtomate, a., Id/^i'Ss'tdm-dt 
(Gr. lopheion, a ridge, a crest ; 
stoma, a mouth), in boL, having 
crested apertures or openings : 
lophophore, n., Vif^-d-for (Gr. 
phoreo, I carry), m zool., the 
disc or stage upon which the 
tentacles of the Polyzoa are 
placed. 

Ijophyropoda,n. plu. , Idf-i'iifp^dd-d 
(Gr. lopheion, a crest, tuft of hair; 
oura, a tail; podea, feet), a section 
of the Crustacea, embracing those 
which have cylindrical, or conical 
ciliated or tufted feet. 

Loianthacesd, n. plu., Idr^-dntk' 
af-al&-e (Gr. Uron, a thong; anthos, 
a flower, alluding to the long 
linear form of the petals), the 
Mistletoe family, an Order of 
shrubs, usually parasitical, and 
growing into tne tissues of other 
v^etables, many in Asia and 
America having showy flowers : 
LoranthnB, n., Idr-drUh^'Us, a 
genus of parasitical plants in- 
cluding the well-known mistletoe: 
LoranuiTis tetrandrus, t&t'vdnf' 
dr&a (L. tetrans, a fourth part), 
a species used in Chili to dye 
black. 

lonca. iL, Idr^-ik'd (L. loricaf a 



coat of mail ; Idrkdtum, to cover 
with a breastplate of metal), the 
protective case with which certain 
Infusoria are provided : Loricata, 
n. plu., Idr^'ik-dt^'d, the division 
of reptiles, comprising the Chel- 
onia and Crocodilia, which are 
protected by an armour of bony 
plates : loricate, a., ldr<ikdt, 
covered with horny plates or 
scales ; covered by a shell or 
husk : lorication, n., Wr^ik-d'' 
shUn, the act of covering with a 
plate or crust for defence. 

Lotus, n., Wil8 (Gr. lotos, L. 
lotus, the lotus), an ornamental 
genus of leguminous creeping 
plants, Ord. Leguminosae, Sub- 
ord. Papilionaceee : Lotesd, n. 
plu., lot'l&'e, a tribe of the Sub- 
order: Lotus or Lote-bush, n., lot, 
an Egyptian water-plant, sacred 
with the anc. Egyptians; the plant 
of the anc. classics, the *Zizyphus 
lotus,' being the true lotus oi the 
ancients : Lotus comiculatus, 
kdr'nW'Ul'd(f'''&s (L. comictUdtus, 
homed — from cornu, a horn) ; 
also L. major, mddfdr (L. major, 
greater), are species sometimes 
sown with white clover, etc., in 
laying down permanent pastures. 

lubricous, a., Idy-rik'iis (L. M- 
ricus, slippery), in hot., smooth ; 
slippery. 

Lucemaiida, n. plu., Ids'-er'Tidr^- 
id-d (L. Iti^eema, a lamp), in 
zool., an Order of the Hydrozoa. 

Lucerne or Lucem, n., Ids'-ern (F. 
ItizerTie), the Medicago sativa, 
Ord. Leguminosae, Sub-ord. Pap- 
ilionaceae, a well-known artificial 
grass, much cultivated as food 
for cattle. 

Lucuma, n., Uhimf'd (the native 
name in Peru), a genus of fruit- 
bearing trees, Ord. Sapotaceae : 
Lucuma mammosa, m^m-rftoTf-d 
(L. m/ammo8US, having large 
breasts — from mamma, a breast), 
a species whose kernels contain 
prussic acid. 
Luffa, n., lafyd (AraWc fot*/), a 

uzedby VjOC: 



LUH 



SU 



LXJ3 



genus of plants prodndng a le- 
markahle land of gonrd of a yeiy 
disagreeable odour, Ord. Cucur- 
bitaces : Lnffia EgyptiAca» ^-jbp' 
a'-ak'd (of or from Egypt), the 
towel gourd, its split firnit being 
used as a flesh brush. 

Luhea, n., Id-hd^ (after Ltthe, a 
German botanist), a genus of 
pretty planto. Old. Tiliacese: 
liuhea grandifkwm, grdnd'{'Jlar<d 
(L. graruUs, great, large ; /os, a 
iower, flSrie, of a flower), a species 
whose bark is used in Brazil for 
tanning leather, and an infusion 
of whose flowers is used as an 
antispasmodic and expectorant. 

lumbago, n., lUm'bd^'d (mid. L. 
lumbago — from h.lumbu$, theloin 
or haunch), a form of chronic 
rheumatism, chiefly affecting the 
loins : lumlMur, a., lUm'bdr, of or 
pert to the loins: lumbar regUm, 
the lower part of the trunk: lum- 
bar TertebrsB, the bones of the 
spine of the lower part of the 
trunk. 

lumbricalee, n. plu., Ubn'brik' 
dV'iz (L. lumbActu, an earth- 
worm), four muscles of the hand 
and foot which assist in bending 
the fingers or toes, so named from 
their resemblance to earth-worms: 
Lumbricus, n., l&in^'brik'iis, a 
genus of worms: Lumbricus 
terreetria, t^rSs^rfo (L. terrest- 
ris, of or belonging to the earth 
— from terra, the earth), the 
common earth-worm. 

lunate, a., Uki'dt (L. luna, the 
moon), like a half moon ; cres- 
cent-shaped : lunar caustic (L. 
Itma, old term for silver), nitrate 
of solver, used surgically as a 
caustic; the Argenti nitras, or 
fused nitrate of silver, moulded 
into small sticks. 

lunula, n., IMal^d, lunuls, n. 
plu., IMiU'i (L. luniOa, a liUle 
moon — ^from 2«7ta, the moon), a 
small portion of the nail near the 
root which is whiter than the 
rest, so named from its shape ; 



the thinner portions of the arterial 
valves of the heart. 

Lapinu, n., lApin'-Hs (L. UspUma^ 
a kind of pulse), the lupine, a 
genus of very beautiful n-TiTi na^ 
and herbaceous border flowers, 
Ord. Leguminosas, Sub-onL Pap- 
ilionaceae : Lupinus albus, dO/'UB 
(L. albu8, white), a species extens- 
ively cultivated in S. Europe for 
forsfe, the seeds or peas being 
used as food after their bitterness 
has been removed by boilings. 

lupulin, n., lAj/alin (L. lupulus, 
the hops-—-from lupus, the hop- 
plant), the bitter aromatic prin- 
ciple of hops : lupuUnic gliwida, 
a., JAp^'M'W'ik, the name applied 
to the resinous glandular scales 
surrounding the fruit of the hop- 
plants, also called * lupulin.' 

lupus, n., l6jAiis (L. lupus, a wolf), 
a general name applied to certain 
forms of obstinate inflammatory' 
and ulcerative affections of the 
nose, cheeks, and lips, which 
often destroy soft i>arts, and 
cause much disfigurement, usually- 
associated with scrofula, and 
occasionally with syphilis : ery- 
thematouslupuB (see 'erytiiema'), 
a variety least troublesome, in 
which sughtly elevated deep-red 
or livid patches appear on tlie 
skin of the nose or face, which 
increase and run toother, forming 
large purple patches, sometimes 
becommg covered with thick 
crusts of scarf skin : lupus non- 
exedens, ndn-i^-M-htz (L. non, 
not ; eaMens, eating up, devour- 
ing), a variety of tke disease in 
wmch there is no destruction of 
parts : L exedens, the most 
severe form of the disease in 
which the parts affected, usually 
the nose or lips, are destroyed. 

luBUB naturo, n., IdT^-Ha fMlt*t2r^ 
(L. lusm, sport or freak ; naiura, 
nature, naturtE, of nature), a term 
applied to anything unnatursd in 
an animal at birth, or in a veget- 
able production; a monstrosily. 

zed by Google 



LTO 



246 LTO 



Lychnis, n., Wt^'U^ (6r. luchnis, a 
plant with red flowers, used in 
making garlands ; said to be from 
Gr. IfMihnos, a torch, from the 
brilliancy of their flowers), an 
extremely beautiful senns of 
plants, Ord. Caryo^yllace», 
some of which are said to be 
poisonous ; among the showiest 
and most beautiful are Lychnis 
chalcedonica, JMsed-ihrik-d (of 
or from GhcUcedon) ; L. f ulgens, 
fiU'g^nz (L. ftdgens, flashing, 
shining) ; L. grandiflora, grdnd^- 
i-flor^'d (L. grandis, great, large ; 
JloSf a flower, Jldris, of a flower), 
and L. csdli rosa, sel^-i roZ-d (L. 
cceli, of the sky ; rosa, a rose). 
Lycopexdon, n., llk^'O'perd^'dn (Gr. 
lukos, a wolf ; p^rdd, I break 
wind, I explode backwards), the 
puff-balls, a genus of roundish 
tuber-like plants, which, when 
ripe, explode and emit their 
sporules like smoke, Ord. Fungi : 
Lyooperdon gigantenm, jif-dn- 
Uf'Hm (L. gigaTUem, of or be- 
longing to the giants — from 
gigarUes, the giants), the common 
puff-balls, found in pastures, and 
on the stumps of trees. 
Lyooperalcam, n., lil^-d'pers^4k"&m 
(Gr. lukos, a wolf ; peraikonf the 
oran^ or lemon tree ; persikoif 
peaches), the tomatoes or love- 
apples, a genus of plants, cultiv- 
ated for the sake of their fruit, 
Ord. Solanacese : Lycopersicum 
escnlentum, }i8k^'Ul'}in^''iim (L. 
esciUentus, fit for eating), a species 
whose fruit is the edible tomato 
or love-apple. 
Lyoopodiacesd, n. plu., lih^'d-pSd^- 
i-d>^*e, also Lycopods, n. plu., 
W/'d'pSdz (Grr. lukos, a wolf; 
pans, a foot, podes, feet, so named 
from the appearance of the roots), 
the Club-moss family, an Order 
of moss-like plants, intermediate 
between ferns and mosses, having 
chiefly creeping stems : Lycopod- 
imn, n., Iw^'O-pod'i'Hm, a genus 
of moss-like plants, some of which 



are emetic and cathartic; the 
powdery matter in the thecse is 
inflammable, and has been used 
under the name Lycopod or veget- 
able brimstone : Iiycopodium 
clavatum, klavdt'Um (L. cldv- 
dtus, fastened or furnished with 
nails — from cldvus, a naU), a 
species whose spores, in the form 
of a yellow powder, are used for 
dusting excoriated surfaces, and 
putting in pill-boxes to preserve 
the puis from adhesion to one 
another : L. gigantenm, jia'dri' 
te^'Hm (L. gigarUSuSf of or belong- 
ing to the giants), a species m 
whose ash potassium phosphate 
is found in large quantity. 

Lycopns, n., llF-dpUs (Gr. lukos, 
a wolf ; pons, a foot, podes, feet), 
a genus of plants, Ord. Labiatse, 
so named from the appearance of 
their leaves: Lycopns virginicus, 
ver'jin^'ik-Us (L. virginicum, be- 
longing to a virgin — from virgo^ 
a virgin), the plant bugle- weed; 
and L. EuropsBUS, u'/'O-p^-iis (of 
or belonging to Europe), the 
plant gipsy-wort, are used as 
astringents and sedatives. 

lycotropal, a., Uhi^'rSp'dl (Gr. 
lukos, the knocker of a door ; 
tropos, a turning), in hot, an 
orthotropal ovule curved like a 
horse-shoe. 

lyencephala, n. plu., W'<in-8&f'dl-d 
(Gr. luo, I loose; kephaU, the 
head), Owen's primary division 
of mammals; the loose-brained 
implacentals. 

Lygenm, n., Mj-e^-Um (Gr. lUgtzd, 
I bend or twist ; lug6s, a twig, 
a wand), a genus of plants, 
Ord. Graminese, so named from 
their flexibility; grasses with 
rushy leaves, much used in Spain, 
etc., for baskets, ropes, nets, 
mats, etc. : Lygenm spartnm, 
8pdr<titm (L. spartum, Gr. 
sparton, a plant of Spain — ^from 
Gr. spartos, a rope or cord), a 
species yielding fibres, which are 
used in making paper and mats. 



LYG 



246 



UAO 



Lygodium, n., Ug-od'-tUm (Gr. 
lugodSSf flexible, jjliant), snake's 
tongues, a climbing genus of 
ferns, Ord. Tilices, so named in 
allusion to the twining habit of 
the plants. 

lymph, n., Umf (L. lympTia, 
water), in animal bodies 
an alkaline, colourless fluid 
which fills the absorbents or 
lymphatics: lymphatics, n. plu., 
Umf'df'ikSf the minute absorbent 
vessels which carry lymph from 
all parts of the body, generally 
closely accompanying blood- 
vessels : lympnaaenoma, n., 
Umf-&d''^'ndm'd (L. lympJia, 
spring-water ; aden, an acorn, 
a gland, adJ6no8, of a gland), a 
disease in which there is a 
gradual and it may be great 
enlargement of the lymphatic 
glands of the body, also lymph- 
oma, n., Umf'Om'd. 

lymphosarcoma, n., Umf^'d-sdrk' 
drri'd (L. lympJiaj spring-water ; 
sarcomoj which see), medullary 
sarcoma of the lymphatic elands, 
which may be either round-celled 
or spindle-celled. 

lyra, n., lir<d (Gr. lura, a lyre), a 
triangular portion of the corpus 
callosum of the cerebrum, marked 
with transverse, longitudinal, and 
oblique lines : lyrate, a., lir^'Ot, 
in hot.^ applied to a leaf having a 
large termmal lobe, and several 
pairs of smaller lobes decreasing 
m size towards the base ; pin- 
natifid, having the upper lobe 
largest. 

Lyt&acead, n. plu., lUh'ra/'8l&'e 
(Gr. ItUhroUy gore, black blood), 
the Loosestrife family, an Order 
of plants, so named in allusion to 
the purple colour of most of the 
flowers, many of the plants have 
astringent properties, some are 
used for dyeing : Lythrom, n., 
lUUr&m, a cenus of perennial 
and annual plants, the former of 
'hich are very handsome : Lyth- 
m saUcaria, 8dV4'ka'/4'd (L. 



sdliXf a willow, aaliday of a 
willow), the Loosestrife, or willow- 
strife, contains tannin and has 
been used in diarrhoea. 

mace, n., mda (L. madSf a spice ; 
F. macw), the arillus or ariUode, 
being an additional covering of 
the seed of the tree Myriitica 
officinalis, Ord. Myristicacese, 
commencing at the exostome, 
natives of Moluccas ; nutmeg and 
mace are used as aromatic stimiil- 
ants and condiments, and in 
large doses are narcotic. 

maceration, n., m^-^r«d<«Mn (L. 
mxiceratumf to soften by steeping 
— from macer^ lean, thin), the 
process or operation of softening, 
or extracting the soluble portion 
of anything by steeping in a 
liquid, as cold water : infusion 
is performed by pouring a hot or 
boiling liquid over a substance, 
as in making tea ; decoction, 
by boiling a substance in a 
liquid. 

Madura, n., mdhJAT^d (after 
JfocZttre, a N.American botanist), 
a genus of very ornamental 
trees, Ord. Moracese : Madura 
tinctoria, tink-to'/'i'd (L. tinct&r^ 
iitSy of or belonging to dyeing — 
from tingOf I dye), a species pro- 
ducing the yellow dye - wood 
called Fustic. 

Macrochloa, n.,mdh^-rdk'ld^'& (Gr. 
makros, long ; cMod, green 
grass), a genus of plants having a 
long herbage, Ord. Graminese : 
macrochloa tenadssima, Ghi<d' 
sls^'Sim-d (L. tenacis8imu8, very 

■ tenacious or sticky — from tenax, 
tenacious). Esparto or Spanbh 
pass which yields fibres extens- 
ively employed in making paper, 
and mats, etc. 

Macrocystis, n.^rndk^'rO-aistf-U (Gr. 
makroSf long ; kuatia, a bladder), 
a genus of sea-plants, Ord. Algae: 
Macrocystis pyrifera, pHr'^^^br'H 
(L. pyrum, a pear ; /iro, I bear), 
one of the Algse or sea-weeds 



UAO 



247 



H^O 



wliich in the Pacific and Korihem 
Oceans reaches the enormous 
length of from 500 to 1500 feet, 
so named in reference to the 
extremity of its frond, swelling 
out like a near. 

Macrodactyli, n. pin., miikf-rd' 
ddi^'tU'i (6r. mahros, long ; dak- 
tulos, a finger), a group of the 
wading birds. 

(6r. makros, long; glossa, the 
tongue), an extraordinary hyper- 
trophic enlargement of the tongue, 
in consequence of which it pro- 
trudes from the mouth. 

nuusrophyUin, a., mdJ^-rd'/U^Un 
(Gr. makroSf longiphuUan, a leaf), 
in bot, having elongated leaflets. 

Macropiper, n., mdkfrd'pljAer 
(Gr. nuikroa, long ; pipput, a 
Bengali name), a genus of plants, 
Ord. Piperace» : Ifacropiper 
methysticum, mMh'isf-ik'Hm (Gr. 
methusiSf intoxication), the Kava 
of the S. Sea Islanders, used for 
preparing a stimulating beverage. 

macropoctoas, a., mak-rdp'-dd'Hs 
(Gr. makro8f lone ; poiis, a foot, 
podeSf feet), in bot.f having the 
radicle large in proportion to 
the rest of the body, as in the 
thickened radicle of a monocotyl- 
edonous embryo. 

macrospores, n. plu., mdV'rd' 
apoTZ (Gr. makros, long ; spora, 
seed), the large spores of Ly co- 
pods, etc.: macrosporangia, n., 
mdkf'rd^spor'dnf'i'd (Gr. anggos^ 
a vessel), the cells or thecsB which 
contain macrospores. 

nuM^rotherm, n., mdy-rd-therm 
(Gr. makros, long ; th^erme, 
heat), same as ' megatherm,' 
which see. 

Macnira or macroura, n., m&k- 
r&r^-d (Gr. makros, long ; oura, 
a tail), a family of decapod crust- 
aceans having long tails, as the 
lobster, the shrimp, etc. : mac- 
ronronjB, a., mdk-r&r<iis, having 
long tails. 

~ n., mdk^'iil'd, macuUB, n. 



plu., 'Uli (L. macula, a spot), a 
spot, as on the skin ; skin cUs- 
eases characterised by too much 
or too little pigment in the parts 
affected, as in the case of moles 
and freckles, which arise from too 
much colouring matter in the 
skin : maculate, a., rndk^'tU'dt, 
stained ; spotted : macula orib- 
rosa, krib^rosf-d (L. cribrum, a 
sieve), in the internal ear, the 
minute holes for the passage of 
the filaments of the au£tory 
nerve : m. germinattva, jerm^iti' 
dt'if/'d (L. germino, I bud or 
terminate), the terminal spot, 
found in the vesicle of the ovum : 
m. latea, W-e-d (L. ItUum, a 
yellow colour), the yellow spot, a 
part of the retina lying directly 
in the axis of vision. 

madder, n., mdd-der (AS. mad* 
dere), the root of the Rubia tinc- 
toria containing the colouring 
matters, madder purple, orange, 
and red, Ord. RubiacesB. 

Madia, n., mad^i-d (Gr. m,ados, 
bald, smooth), a genus of rather 
handsome plants, natives of 
Chili, Ord. Compositae, Sub-ord. 
Corymbiferse : Madia sativa, sdt' 
ii/'d (L. sativum,6owii or planted), 
a species cultivated for the bland 
oil extracted from its fruit. 

Madrepore, n., mMWhpdr (F. 
madrepore— from ruadri, spotted ; 
pore, a pore), a genus of corals 
having numerous star - shaped 
cavities dotting the surfaces of its 
spreading branching form : mad- 
reporiform, a.,77icW.rg*joaKi/e^7/i 
(L. forma, shape), perforated 
with small holes, like a coral; 
applied to the tubercle of the 
Ecninoderms by which their 
ambulacral system generally com- 
municates with the exterior. 

magma, n., m^g^-md (L. and Gr. 
magma, the dregs of an unguent), 
a crude mixture of an organic or 
inorganic substance in a pasty 
state ; a thick ointment or con 

fection. C^r^r^nio 

Digitized by VjOO^ Ic 



1IA0 



248 



XIL 



neaia, a country of Thessaly ; F. 
nuigrUsie, magnesia), in the form 
of an oxide, is obtained by burn- 
ing the carbonate, which then ap- 
pears as a white powder haying 
hardly any taste : sulphate m 
magneda, Epsom salts, obtained 
from dolomite limestone, formerly 
from sea-water, or mineral-waters. 

Uagnoliaoesd, n., f7uX^*nd/*i*d-«S*6 
(after Pierre Magnol, professor 
of medicine at Montpeluer), the 
Magnolia family, an Order of 
splendid trees and shrubs, bear- 
ing large showy flowers with 
fine glossy leayes, and possessing 
bitter, tonic, and often aromatic 
properties : MagnolieiB, n. plu., 
WM3^n5^^•g•^, a Sub - order of 
shrubs and trees : Magnolia, n., 
mdg'Tidl'i'df a ffenus of plants, 
remarkable for tneir large odorif- 
erous flowers, and tonic, aromatic 
qualities : Magnolia glauca, 
gldiok^-d (L. glaucus, bluish-grey), 
the Swamp Sassafras or beaver 
tree whose bark is used as a sub- 
stitute for Peruvian bark : M. 
Ynlan, ydV'dn (probably of Chinese 
origin), a species with deciduous 
leaves, whose seeds are used in 
China as a febrifuge. 

Maize, n., mdz (n*om mahiZj a 
native word), Indian com, the 
* Zea mays,' Ord. Gramineae. 

Malaohadenia, n., mdl^-dk-A'd^' 
i^a (6r. mcUachSf a mallow; 
denaios, lasting long), a genus of 
very sin^lar plants, Ord. Orchid- 
acese : Malacmadenia davatua, 
hldV'dt^Hs (L. ddvdttis, furnished 
with dubs — from cldva, a club), 
a plant having a very fetid odour 
resembling carrion. 

malacosteon, n., mdV-dhd/'t^-dn 
(Gr. vnalakoSy soft ; osteon, bone), 
an abnormally soft condition of 
bone. 

MalacoBtraca, n. plu., mHV-dk-d/- 
trdk'd {QtI mcddkoa, "soft; oatraJc- 
on, a shell), a division of Crust- 
acea, originaUy applied to the 



entire class because fheir shells 
were softer than those of tiie 
Mollusca : malaoostracons, a., 
'trdik'Hs, belon^;ingto such Crust- 
acea as the shnmp, lobster, etc 

malaise, n., mM-da^ (F. malaise, 
uneasiness), in med,f an indefin- 
ite feeling of uneasiness; being 
ill at ease. 

malandeiB, n. plu., m&V'dnd-^rz 
(F. mcUandres; It mcUandra^ 
malanders — from male, badly; 
andare, to walk), chaps or scabs on 
the lowest parts of a horse's legs ; 
sores on the inside of the fore- 
lees. 

malar, a., mdV-er (L. mala, the 
cheek), pert, to the cheek. 

malaria, n., mdldr^4-d (It. male, 
ill, bad; aria, air), exhalations 
from marshy districts which pro- 
duce fevers and ague: malar'ioid, 
a., 4'dyd (Gr. eu2o«, resemblance), 
resembling malaria. 

malic, a., mdl<iPk (L. mdlum, an 
apple), of or from apples, as 
malic acid. 

malicorinm, n., mdV-tk^dr^-i-Um 
(L. mdlicorium — from mdlum^ an 
apple ; corium, skin), the tough 
rind of a pomegranate. 

malignant, a., mdlfg^-ndfU (L. 
malignus, envious, spiteftd — 
from maltts, bad), dangerous to 
life ; dangerous in symptoms ; 
malignant tumour, a tumour 
which though extirpated is sure 
to return, and probably difPose 
itself more widely than before. 

mallendeiB, n. plu., see 'malan- 
ders.' 

malleolus, n., mdl'l^'dhiia, mal- 
leoli, n. plu., mdl'W'dl'l (L. 
malleolus, a small hammer — ^from 
malleuSj a hammer), the ankle- 
bone, so called from its resem- 
blance to a mallet: malleolus 
extemus, Ika-temf-iia (L. maUe- 
olu8, a small hammer ; extemus, 
outward), the oatward projection 
of the lower part of the leg-bone 
forming the ankle : m. intemus, 
in'terf^Us (L. intemus, inward), 



ICAL 



249 



MAN 



the inward hnmp at the ankle : 
malle^olar, a., -dl'dr, of or be- 
longing to the ankle. 

malleiu, n., mdl'l&'ila (L. mctUeua, 
a hammer), one of the three 
moyable bones, viz. the mcUleus, 
the incus, and the stapes, which 
traverse the tympanum of the 
ear ; the malUus consists of a 
head, neck, and three processes, 
so named from its fancied resem- 
blance to a hammer. 

Hallophaga, n. pin., m^'ldf<&g'd 
(Gr. mallos, a fleece ; phago, I 
eat), an Order of insects, mostly 
parasitic upon birds. 

Malpighian, a., mdl'p{g<{'&n (after 
Professor Malpighi of Pisa, the 
discoverer or first describer), 
designating certain globular 
structures in the spleen and 
kidneys : Malpighiaoesd, n. plu., 
mdl'pig^'i-d^'Si-€, the Malpighia 
family, an Order of trees and 
shrubB, many species beine 
astringent: luJpighia, n., mdl- 
pfg^'i'd, a genus of interesting 
plants : Malpighia glabra, gldbWd 
(L. gldber, without hairs or 
bristles, bald); and M. pnnici- 
foliA, pun'-iS'hjrdlH'd (L. punicus, 
belonging to Africa; folium, a 
leaf), are species whose fruit is 
called the Barbadoes cherry, used 
as a table-fmit : malpighiaceouB, 
a., mdhpig^'i-d^'shUs, applied to 
peltate hairs such as are seen on 
the Malpighiacese. 

Malvacefls, n. plu., mdlv'Sf-sH-i 
(L. malvct, Gr. mcUacJiS, mallows 
— ^from Gr. mala883, I soften), 
the Mallow family, an extensive 
Order of plants which yield 
mucilage in lar^ quantity, some 
furnish materials for cordage, and 
others yield cotton, so cedled 
from the emollient qualities of 
the species : Malve», n. plu., 
mdlt/'i-S, a tribe or Sub-owler: 
Malva, n., mdli/'d, an extensive 
genus of plants : Malva sylveat- 
ris, sU't^-ris (L. sylvestris, 
woody — ^from sUva, a wood), the 



common mallow, usedmedicinally: 
M. aloea, &V'S}^'d (L. cdc^, a 
species of maUows), possesses 
astringent properties, used by 
Chinese to blacken their eye- 
brows, and the leather of their 
shoes : malvaceous, a., m&lva- 
shils, of or belonging to mallows. 

mamlllmi n. plu., m&m'U'le (L. 
mamiUa, a nipple or teat), in hot., 
granular prominences on pollen- 
grains, and suchlike : mamillated, 
a., mdmf'U'ldt'M, in the form of 
a hemisphere with a wart at the 
top. 

mamma, n., mdrn'md, mamnue, 
n. plu., vkdm^'Tne (L. mamma, 
the breast, a mother), the 
breasts in the male or female : 
niam'miform,a.,-/(5rwi {h. forma, 
shape), formed as breasts : mam^- 
mifbr, n., -mifer (L. fero, I bear), 
one of the mammals : mammal, 
n., m&m^-mdl, an animal which 
suckles its young : mammalia, 
n. plu., mdm-mcU^'i'd, or mam- 
mails, n. pin., Tridm'-m&ls, the 
great class of vertebrate animals 
which suckle their young by teats 
or nipples : mamm a r y, a,, mdm' 
mdr4, pert, to the breasts. 

manakin, n., m&nrd'hln, also 
manikiii, n., mdnf-i-ldn (F. 
m^innequm, a layman, a manikin; 
Eng. man and kin, literally, a 
little man), a figure on which a 
student may practise the applica- 
tion of banoages, and also the 
operations of midwifery. 

Manchineel, n., mdn'-tskin^W (It. 
m^ncinello, Sp. mamanillo), a 
large "W. Indian tree, the Hippo- 
mane mancinella, Ord. Euphor- 
biacese, whose wood is hard, 
durable, and beautifully clouded, 
but whose sap is very acrid and 
poisonous, its application to the 
skin exciting violent inflammation 
followed by ulceration. 
mandibles, n., mdn^di-hls (L. 
m^indibulum, a jaw), the upper 
pair of jaws in insects ; applied 
to one of the pairs of the jaws in 



MAN 



250 



MAN 



Crustacea and spiders ; the beak 
of cephalopods ; the lower jaw of 
vertebrates. 

mandioo, n., mdnd^'i'dky and 
manioc, n., mdn^-dk, spellings 
of * manihoty' which see. 

Mandragora, n., mdndrdg^dr-d 
(L. and Gr. mandragoras, a 
mandrake — ^from Gr. mandra, a 
stable or cattle house ; agdread, 
I speak, as indicating the sort of 
place where they grow best), a 
^enus of plants, Ord. Solanacese : 
Handragora officinalis, Qf-fia^-in' 
dl'ts (L. officinalis, officinal), the 
mandrake which acts as a stimul- 
ant on the nervous system, and 
its forked root was long celebrated 
for such virtues ; a powerfully 
narcotic plant. 

mandrake, n., Trv&n^'dr&hf a cor- 
ruption of 'mandragora,' which 
see. 

manganese, n., rrUt'nf'gdn'&i (new 
L. manganesia — from L. Tnagnes, 
the magnet from its presumed 
resemblance), a metal of a greyish- 
white colour, very hard and 
difficult to fuse ; applied to the 
black-oxide of the metal : man- 
ganesinm, n., mdn^gdn'e/'i'Umf 
the chemical term for the metal 
manganese. 

mange, n., mdnj (F. ddmanger, 
to itch — from manger, to gnaw), 
the scab or itch in dogs, cattle, 
etc. 

Mangifera, n., nrUtn-ji/^^r-d 
{mango, the native name of the 
tree ; L. fero, I bear), a genus of 
much esteemed tropical fruit- 
trees, Ord. Anacardiacese : Man- 
gifera indica, ind-ik-d (L. 
Indicus, Indian), the common 
mango tree, whose fruit of a 
sweet perfumed flavour and 
grateful acidity is eaten within 
the tropics during the hot months 
with great avidity. 

Mangold- wurzel, n., properly 
mangel, mdng^gl-weT^zf (Ger. 
mangel, want, scarcity ; vmrzel, 
root), the Beta campestris, Ord. 



Chenopodiaces, a plant of the 
beet kmd, having a large root. 

mania, n., mdn^-d (Gr. mania, 
madness), a form of madness 
characterised by undue excite- 
ment of the mental powers, with 
or without deUrium ; a general 
term to denote all kinds of 
insanity : maniac, n., mdn^'i-dk, 
a madman : delirium is a 
symptom of some bodily disease, 
as in a fever : mania is a mental 
alienation or derangement. 

Manicaria, n., m&n<ik-d7<i'd (L. 
manica, a glove), a genus of fine 
palms, Ord. Psdmse : Manicaria 
saccifera, sdk-sif-^'d (L. saccus, 
a bag ; fero, I bear), a species 
whose spathes come off in the 
form of conical caps, and are used 
as coverings for the head in the 
"W. Indies. 

manicate, a., man^-ik-dt (L. man- 
icatus, furnished with long sleeves 
— from manica, a glove), in hot., 
covered with entangled hairs ; 
surrounded with matted scales 
which are easily removed from 
the surface in a mass. 

manna, n., 7ndn-nd (Heb. man 
hu, what is this? L. and Gr. 
mxinna), the hardened exudations 
from the barks of various trees, 
which form mild laxatives; 
*Tamarix gallica,' Ord. Tamar- 
icacese, produces Mount Sinai 
manna ; * Alhaji maurorum,' 
Ord. Leguminosae, produces a 
kind of manna ; * Ornus rotun- 
difolia,' * 0. Europsea,* and other 
species of * Omus, Ord. Oleacese, 
natives of S. Europe, produce the 
common manna of the shops ; a 
kind of manna is produced from 
the larch and the cedar of Leb- 
anon : mannite, n., mdn'-nU, tiie 
peculiar sweet principle of 
manna, called manna-sugar, which 
does not ferment; is found also in 
mushrooms and sea-weeds. 

mantle, n., mdn''tl (L. manteUum, 
a cloak), the outer soft int^u- 

ment of the MoUusca, largely 



MAN 



251 



HAH 



developed and forming a cloak 
which protects the viscera; also 
called the 'pallium.* 

manubrium, n., mdn-ilh'ri''&m 
(L. mannbiriumf a handle— from 
m&nu8f a hand), in ancU., the 
upper piece of the sternum re- 
presenting the handle, having a 
somewhat triangular form ; the 
polypite suspended from the roof 
of the swimming-hell of a medusa, 
also from the gonocalyx of a 
medusiform gonophore in the 
Hydrozoa ; in bot, cells project- 
ed inwards from the centre of 
shields of the globule in Char- 
acese. 

manns, n., Tnanf-Us (L. rrUtnus, 
the hand), the hand of the 
higher Vertebrates. 

manyplies, n. plu., mlinf-i-pliZf in 
Scot, moniplies, n. plu., nM-i- 
pliz (Eng. many; plies, folds), 
the popular name for the Omasum, 
or third part of the stomach of 
ruminants, so named from its 
numerous flaps or folds. 

Harantaceffi, n. plu., mdMn-td^' 
^-e, also called GannaceiB 
(after Maranti, a Venetian phy- 
sician), the Arrowroot family, an 
Order of plants containing much 
starch in the rhizomes and roots : 
Maranta^ n., mdr-dn^-td, a genus 
of interesting plants : Maranta 
arondinacea, dr-tind^'in-d'-s^-d 
(L. arundindceuSy pert, to or like 
a reed — from arundo, the reed- 
cane); also M. Indica, ind^-ikd 
(it. Ivdicus, Indian), are species 
which produce the best arrowroot 
from tneir tuberous rhizomata. 

marasmus, n., mdr'dz'-mtis (Gr. 
marasmoSy decay, weakness), a 
wasting disorder of children ; 
emaciation or wasting ; atrophy. 

MarattieiB, n. plu., md'/'dt-W-i^'e, 
also Marrattia tribe, mdr-dif-tld 
(after Marattiy of Tuscany), a 
Sub-order of ornamental ferns, 
having their sporangia united in 
mass. 

marcescent, a., TnAr-sls^'iSmt (L. 



marcescens, pining away or 
decaying), in hot., gradually 
withering, but not fedling off 
until the part bearing it is per- 
fected. 

BEarcgravia, n., mdrk-grdi/'i'd 
(after Marcgrave, a German bot- 
anist), a genus of curious shrubby 
and creeping plants, Ord. Tern- 
stroemiacese or Tea family, which 
are occasionally furnished with 
bracts folded and united so as to 
form ascidia, containing a sweet 
liquid which attracts insectivor- 
ous birds, as in the Marcgravia 
nepenthoides, n^p^'^nth'dpd-ez 
(Gr. neperUheRf a magic potion or 
drug — from nc, not ; penthos, 
grief, sadness ; eidoa, resem- 
blance); M. umbellata, HmfMl' 
Idt^d (L. umbdlay a little shadow 
— from umbra, a shade), a species 
whose stem, root, and leaves are 
regarded in the "W. Indies as 
diuretic. 

MaichantieiB, n. ^Iii,,md7<8hdn'tf- 
g-c (after MarcJiant, a French 
botanist), the Liverworts, a sec- 
tion or Sub-order of* the Ord. 
Hepatic«, which have thecse col- 
lected in heads, found growing 
on the ground or on trees in 
damp, shady places, and have a 
leathery structure : Marchantia, 
n., mdr'Shan^'ti'd, a genus of 
creeping plants, having green, 
cellular, fleshy fronds : Marchan- 
tia hemispherica, Mm''l'8j^7<ihd 
(Gr. hemi, half; spJiaira, a globe), 
a species recommended in 
dropsy. 

margaric, a., mdr-gdr^ik (Gr. 
margaron, a pearl), applied to an 
acid obtained by the action of 
potash upon cyanide of cetyl, and 
also obtained by saponification 
from vegetable wax, so named 
from presenting the appearance 
of pearly crystalline scales : mar- 
garine, n., mdr^-gdr'inf one of 
the solid proximate principles of 
human fat. 

marginate, a., mdrj^indt (L. 



MAR 



252 



MAR 



marqo, an edge, margfyUa, of an 
edge), in hot, having a distinct 
edge or border of a different tex- 
ture to the body. 

Marmbinm, n., mdr-rdy't-Hm (L. 
marr&biuni, theplanthorehound), 
a genus of plants, Ord. Labiatse : 
Marrubiimi vulgare, vUhgdi-^-^ 
(L. vulgdriSf common, vulgar), 
-white horehound, a plant having 
bitter tonic properties, a popular 
remedy for coughs and asthma. 

Harsdenia, n., mdrz'den-i-& (after 
Maraden, author of a histoiy of 
Sumatra), a cenus of interesting 
plants, Ord. Asclepiadacese : 
Harsdenia flaveacenB, fldv-^-^tz 
(L. flavescem, becoming golden 
yellow), a plant suited for cover- 
ing rafters, pillars, and trellis- 
work : M. tinctoria, tingk'tdr^-i'd 
(L. tinctoriua, of or belonging to 
dyeing — from tingo, I dye), a 
species yielding a dye similar to 
indigo. 

HarsueaceiB, n. pin., md'/'Sil-^i'd^' 
«g'5 (after Count Marsigli, of Bol- 
ogna), also called Ehizocarpesd, 
n. pin., rizf'6'kdrp<i'€ (Gr. rhka, 
a root; karpos, fruit), the 
Pepperwort family, creeping or 
floating plants found in ditches 
and pools, and are apparently a 
link betweeji ferns and club- 
mosses: Marsilea, n., mdr-sH-i'd, 
a genus of curious aquatic plants: 
Manrilea macropna, rndk^ro-pUs 
(Gr. makroSf lon^ ; pons, a foot), 
also called M. salvatrix, s&lv-d^' 
tiks (L. a saviour), the Nardoo 
plant of Australia, the sporo- 
carps of which have been used 
as food by travellers in that 
country. 

marsupiiun, n., mdr-gUp^'i'ilm (L. 
marsupium, a pouch), the pouch 
of marsupial animals; a dark- 
coloured membrane in the vitre- 
ous body of the eyes of birds : 
Harsnpialia, n. plu., mdr'mp'-i' 
dV'i'd, an Order of Mammals in 
which the females generally have 
n abdominal pouch in which 



they carry their yoxmg, as the 
kangaroo. 

masked, a., mJdsikty in hot.^ same 
as 'personate.' 

masseter, n., mda-aeif-er (Gr. 
masseter, one that chews — from 
massdamai, I chew), a short, 
thick muscle at the posterior 
part of the cheek, which raises 
the lower jaw: masseteric, a., 
mds^-8}U'^r<&, applied to an 
artery, a vein, or a nerve con- 
nected with the masseter muscle. 

mastax, n., md/'tdks (Gr. mastax, 
the jaw, the mouth), the musc- 
ular phaiynx or buccal funnel, 
into which the mouth opens in 
most of the Botifera. 

masticatioii, n., mdst^-ik-d^-shiin 
(L. maatuxUimi, to masticate ; 
Gr. mastax, the jaw, nuMtakoSf 
of the jaw), the process by which 
the food, when taken into the 
mouth, is chewed into small 
pieces by the teeth, and thoroughly 
mixed with the saliva: maitic- 
atory, a., mdst'-ik'dtf'dr'i, adapted 
for chewing : n., a substance to 
be chewed to increase the saliva. 

mastich or mastic, n., mdst^ik (L. 
and Gr. mastiche, an odoriferous 
gum from the mastich tree ; 
mastichdo, I chew; F. mastic), 
a concrete resinous exuda- 
tion furnished by the Pistacia 
lentiscus, Ord. Anacardiaceae, the 
Lentisk, a native of the islands 
and coasts of the Mediterranean, 
used as a masticatoiy for con- 
solidating the ^ums and cleans- 
ing the teeth ; it enters into tiie 
comi>osition of varnishes. 

mastoid, a., mdst'of/d (Gr. mastos, 
a breast ; eidos, resemblance), 
nipple-like : mastitis, n., mUsl- 
it'ls, inflammation of the breast : 
mastodynia, n., m^st^'O'din'i'd 
(Gr. oduni, pain), pain in the 
breast : mastosis, n., mdst-oz^-is, 
an osseous tumour of the breast : 
mastoid process, the pointed 
portion of the temporal bone 
behind the organ of hearing, 



MAT 



253 



which consists of a thin external 
cmst of bone containing large 
cellular spaces communicating 
with the middle ear. 

mate, n., rndt^-d, Terba mat^ or 
Faraway tea, the leaves of the 
Ilex raragaensis, Ord. Aquifoli- 
scese, used extensively m S. 
America. 

materia medica, mUt-Sr-i'd miSd'' 
ik-d (L. mdt^Sria, stuff, matter; 
mSdica, healing, curative), the 
Yarious substances, natural and 
artificial, which are employed in 
medicine ; the science which 
describes these substances and 
their properties. 

matico, n., nMUs'S, the leaves 
and unripe fruit of a kind of 
pepper plant of Peru, etc., which 
are aromatic, warm, and astring- 
ent, the Piper an^stifolium, 
Ord. Piperace© ; the leaf is 
applied to small bleeding sur- 
faces, or given for internal hsem- 
orrhages. 

matrix, n., nUU^-rihs (L. matrix, 
the womb), the womb ; the 
hollow or cavity in which any- 
thing is formed or cast ; in bot, 
the body upon which a Hchen or 
fungus grows. 

mattalla^ n., nUU-tiU'Ut (unas- 
certained), the fibrous matter 
covering the petioles of palms. 

matmation, n., nMUr'd'shiln 
(L. maturus, ripe), the process of 
coming to maturity ; the act of 
ripening. 

Manritia, n., mcKo'iish-i'd (after 
Prince Maurice^ of Nassau), a 

finwa of splendid plants, 6i*d. 
alms : Mauritla vinifera, vln- 
^'^'d (L. vinum, wine ; /ero, I 
produce), the Buriti-palm, whose 
stem, when pierced, yields a 
reddish juice, having the taste of 
a sweet wine. 

maw, n., md^ (Dut mcuigf 6er. 
magen, the stomach), the stomach 
of aniinalB ; the craw or crop of 
fowls: maw-worm, the Asaris 
▼ermicolaris, a parasite occasion- 



ally found in the maw or 
stomach. 

maxilla, n., nUtka-lV-ld, maxillie, 
n. plu., -iC'lS (L. maxiUa, a jaw), 
in anat.f a jaw-bone ; the inferior 
pair or pairs of jaws in the 
Arthropoda ; the upper jaw- 
bones of Vertebrates : maxillary, 
a., m&k8^'U'ler4 or mdka-W', pert, 
to the jaw or jaw-bone. 

maxilliped, n., mdha-iV-lipM, 
maxillipedes, n. plu., m&W-U' 
lip^'M-Sz (L. maaiUay a jaw ; 
pedeSf feet), a jaw-foot ; the 
foot-like appendages of the mouth 
of a crab, a lobster, etc., which 
are converted into masticatory 
organs. 

maTimum, n., mHW-lm-Um (L. 
maximuTny the greatest — from 
7nagnu8i gi^&t), a term denoting 
the greatest a uantity of effect ; 
opposed to Tninlmum, the least 
quantity of effect; and contrasted 
with medium, a middle or mean 
between those extremes. 

measles, n. plu., m&z^-lz (Dut. 
vruxaelen, measles — from moMtf 
a spot, a stain), a disease mani- 
fested by a peculiar crimson rash 
on the skin, chiefly affecting 
children ; a contagious febrile 
disorder, forming one of the group 
of the exanthemata: measly, a., 
meiz^'lif haviuff the character or 
appearance of measles — applied 
to the emptions of typhus ; in- 
fected with measles — applied to 
pork which contains the parasite 
Cysticercus cellulosus. 

meatus, n., m^-oUf-Ua (L. wMtus, 
a going, a passing), in anat., a 
natural passage or canal wider 
than a duct ; an opening leading 
to a duct or cavity : meatus 
auditorius extenms, a!(Ddf'U'&i< 
i'Ha ^Tes'Umf'ila (L. avdU&riw^ 
relating to hearing — from audio^ 
I hear; extemu8f external), the 
external auditory meatus ; the 
aperture of the ear forming a 
short canal which leads into the 
cavity of the tympanum : m. 



XEO 



254 



iTRn 



nrinarius, itr^in'dr^f'lis (L. urm- 
drius, urinary — from Hrlna^ 
urine), the ori£ce of the urethra 
in both sexes: meatuses, n. plu., 
Tne'd(f-ii8'^ those of the nares or 
nostrils, named respectively the 
superior^ middle, and inferior, 

meoonio, a., mek-dn-ik (Gr, rnek&n, 
a poppy, the ink-bag of the 
cuttle-nsh), applied to a peculiar 
acid contained in the juice of 
Papaver somniferum, Ord. Papav- 
eracese, and in its concrete milky 
juice called opium : meconate, 
n., m^J/'Sn-dtf a salt consisting of 
meconic acid and a base. 

meconium, n., fn)^-on''i-iim (Or. 
mekonion, L. meconium, poppy 
juice — from Gr. mSkon, the 
poppy, the ink-bag of the cuttle- 
nsn), the inspissated juice of the 
poppy; opium; the first dark 
slimy discnarge from the bowels 
of a newly -bom infant. 

medial, a., med^i'dl (L. mediua, 
the middle), in bot, along the 
middle: median, a., viSif-i'dn, 
relating to or connected with the 
middle of anything : median 
line, n., an ideal line diyiding 
a body longitudinally into two 
equal parts. 

mediastinum, n., med-l'da'tin^'Hm 
(L. mediaatinus, one standing in 
the middle, a servant — from 
mediua, the middle; ato, I stand), 
the space left in the median line 
of the chest by the non-approxim- 
ation of the two plurse, extend- 
ing from the spine to the upper 
surface of the breast-bone : med- 
iastinal, a., mSd^i'dS'tln^'dl, of or 
connected with the mediastinum: 
mediastinum testis, ti^'tia (L. 
testis, of a testicle), a vertical 
process, from which is given off 
numerous septa, situated in the 
centre of a fibrous covering en- 
closing the body of the testis, 
called the * tunica albuginea.' 

mediate, a., med'-idt (L, medius, 
middle), middle; situated between 
two extremes : mediate auscolt- 



ation, auscultation through a 
stethoscope — opposed to 'immedi- 
ate auscmtation,' an auscultation 
made directly by the ear. 

Medicago, n., mM-ik-dg^-o (Gr. 
medike, name given by Dies- 
corides to a Median grass), a 
genus of plants, Ord. Legumin- 
osse, affording some fodder plants: 
Medicago sativa, s&t'iv^d (L. 
sativum, sown or planted), the 
Lucerne, cultivated as green food 
for horses and cattle : M. lupulina^ 
Idj/'Ul-inf'd (new L. lupiUus, the 
hop), the plant Nonsuch, intro- 
duced into pastures along vrlth 
grasses and clovers, so named 
from having the appearance oi 
the hop in its floral capitules. 

medicament, n., mM^'ik'd'miUnt 
(L. medicdmentum, medicine, a 
drug ; mMico, 1 heal or cure ; It. 
and Sp. m4idico, a physician), a 
substance given for curing a 
disease or a wound : medication, 
n., mM^'ik'd^'SkQn, the act or 
process of impregnating with a 
medicinal substance ; treatment 
bv means of medicine : medicin- 
al, a., mM'is^'ln-dl, having the 
properties of medicine ; used in 
medicine : medicine, n., m&i' 
iS'in or mM^'Sin, a substance 
administered for the cure or mitig- 
ation of disease : medical juris- 
prudence, the applications of 
medical science to the determina- 
tion of certain questions in courts 
of law : medico-legal, pert, to 
law as afiected by medical facts. 

medick, n., wM'ik, same as 
* medicago,' which see. 

medulla, n., mM-HV-ld (L. nM- 
ulla, the marrow, the pith — from 
m>ediu8, the middle), the fat 
substance or marrow in the long 
bones ; the spinal cord ; the pith 
of plsints ; the fibrous matter 
covering tiie petioles oi palms : 
medullary, a., miSd'Hl^-ldr'f, pert 
to marrow or pith : medulla 
oblongata, db'-tdng-gat^-d (L. 
oblongus, long, oblong), the part 



HED 



255 



MTCTi 



contmuons with the spinal cord 
within the sknll resting on the 
basilar process of the occipital 
bone : m. oeslnm, ds^-ai-Um (L. 
08, a hone, ossium, of hones), 
the marrow lodged in the interior 
of the bones : m. spinaliB, spin' 
dl'is (L. spina, the backhone), 
the spinal marrow or cord : med- 
ullary rays, in bot., the rays of 
ceUular tissue seen in a transverse 
section of ezogenoos wood, and 
which connects the pith with 
the bark: m. sheath, in hot, 
a thin layer of vascular tissue 
which surrounds the pith in 
exogenous stems : m. suhstance, 
the interior white portion of the 
brain or kidney : m. system, the 
marrow bones, and the membranes 
which enclose the marrow : med- 
nllated, a., mM-iU'-ldt-iidf applied 
to the nerve fibres which form 
the white part of the brain, 
spinal cord, and nerves. 

Medusa, n., mSdHZ-d, Medusie, 
n. plu., mM-w^S (L. Medusa, 
in anc. mythology a beautiful 
woman whose hair was turned into 
snakes), an Order of Hydrozoa ; 
sea animals, usually called sea- 
blubber, sea-nettles, or jelly-fish, 
whose usual form is that of a 
hemisphere with a marginal 
membrane and many trsSling 
feelers, so named from the su]p- 
posed resemblance of their 
tentacles or feelers to the snaky 
hair of Medusa: medusiform, 
a., m^'Uz^'i-fdrm (L. forma, 
shape), resembling the medusae 
in shape : medusoid, a., mM' 
Haf'dyd (Gr. Mos, resemblance), 
like a medusa ; medusiform : n., 
one of the medusiform gonophores 
of the Hydrozoa. 

megaspores, n. plu., m^-d'Sfporz 
(Gr. vmgas, ^eat ; spora, seed), 
the larger find of reproductive 
spores found in Lycopods : meg- 
asporangia, n., w^ig^'d'sppT'dnf' 
i'd, same as 'macrosporangia.' 

megathemiB, . n. plu., rnJ^g'd* 



thermz (Gr. megaa, ^eat; thermB, 
heat), plants requiring a high 
temperature; also called 'mac- 
rotherms. ' 

megistotherms, n. plu., mMj-it^' 
tO'tJiermz (Gr. megisios, very 
great ; therme, heat), plants 
requiring extreme or a very 
high degree of heat. 

megrim, n., meg^-rim (F. rm- 
graine, megrim; L. Jiemkramum, 
half the skull), a neuralgic palu 
confined to one side of the head ; 
sick headache. 

Meibomian glands, mi-bom-i-dn 
(first described by Meibomius), 
glands situated upon the inner 
surface of the eyelids, between 
the tarsal cartilages and con- 
junctiva, presenting the appear- 
ance of parallel strings of pearls, 
about thirty in the upper cartilage, 
and somewhat fewer in the 
lower. 

meiophylly, n., mVd/-0U (Gr. 
melon, less ; phuUon, a leaf), in 
bot, the suppression of one or 
more leaves m a whorl. 

meiostemonous or miostemonous, 
a., mf'6'8(}im.''6n'iis (Gr. m^ion, 
less ; stemon, a stamen), in bot, 
a term applied to stamens less in 
number than the parts of the 
corolla. 

meiotaxy, n., mf'dtdhs^'i (Gr. 
meion, less ; taxis, arrangement), 
in bot, the complete suppression 
in a plant of a set of organs, as 
the coroUa or the stamens. 

melena, n., mM-enf-d (Gr. melan, 
black), the discharge of matter, 
black like tar, from the bowels. 

Melaleuca, n., mJ&V-d-ldif'd (Gr. 
melan, black; leukos, white), a 
genus of greenhouse plants, Ord. 
Myrtacese, producing splendid 
flowers — so named because the 
trunk is black, and the branches 
white: Melaleuca leucadendron, 
IdJ^'d^d^nd-rdn (Gr. leukos, white; 
dendron, a tree) ; M. cajuputi, 
kddf'Uput^'i (Malay caju-puti, 
white tree), species, particularly 

zed by Google 



MEL 



256 



MEL 



the latter, whose leaves yield a 
volatile oil, called cajeput oil, 
of a green colour, a very powerful 
medicine ; the latter also named 
M. minor, mxnf^Qr (L. mtnor, 
less). 

Melajnpynun, n., w^eXm'^fr^fim 
(Gr. melampuron, cow-wheat — 
from melaUy hlaxik; puros, wheat), 
a ^nus of plants, Ord. Scrophul- 
anacese, one of whose species, 
Melampynun arvense, dr-vhis'^ 
(L. arvum, an arable field), 
is called cow-wheat, as being 
relished by cows. 

melancholia, n., m&V'&n'kol-i-d 
(Gr. mdangcJiolia, black bile — 
from melan^ black; ckoU, bile), a 
variety of insanity characterised 
by dejection or depression of 
spirits. 

melanosis, n., m^V-dm-d^-is (Gr. 
melan, black), the deposition of 
black or dark-brown colouring 

'matter in various textures and 
organs of the body ; the disease, 
melanotic cancer, in which 
tumours containing black pig- 
ment are developed : melanordc, 
a., mU^'&n'di'ihp of or pert, to 
melanosis. 

MelanosporeiB, n. plu., mM^-dti'd* 
spor^-i-e (Gr. melan, black; «pora, 
seed), a Sub-ord. of Algse of an 
olive-green or olive-brown colour, 
and cellulse of filamentous struct- 
ure, found in the sea. 

MelanthaceiB, n. plu., inlU<dnth- 
c^'^-e (Gr. me^n, black ; arUhos, 
a flower — in allusion to the dusky 
colour of the flowers), the Col- 
chicum family, an Order of 
bulbous, tuberous, or fibrous 
rooted plants having medicinal 
properties, and sometimes bearing 
pretty flowers : Melanthimn, n., 
mSl'&Tith'i'Hm, a genus of plants. 

melasma, n., mU-az^-md (Gr. 
melasma, a black spot), a black 
spot on the lower extremities, 
especially of old {people ; a disease 
m which is associated a peculiar 
degeneration of the supra-renal 



capsules with extreme cachexia, 
and a peculiar pigmentation or 
bronzing of the skm ; also called 
* Addison's disease.' 

Melastomaceso, n. plu., m!6l'd» 
stom-d^'SS'S (Gr. melan, black ; 
stoma, the mouth), an Order of 
very beautiful trees, shrubs, and 
herbs, many bearing sweet eatable 
berries, so named from the frxdt 
of some dyeing the lips black 2 
Melastomess, n., 7n^-e{-«^om-S-^, 
a Sub-order: Melastoma, n., 
miSl'dsf't6m»&, a genus of plants 
having very showy flowers : Mel- 
astoma elongata, e^ldng-gdt'd 
(L. Slongdtus, made long — ^from 
e, out ; longvs, long), a species 
bearing large, beautiful flowers, 
varying from blue to purple and 
white. 

MeliaceiB, n. plu., n^'i'drt^-i 
(Gr. mUia, an ash tree), the 
Melia family, an Order of plants 
which are bitter, tonic, and 
astringent: Melia, n., inXV-i'd, 
a genus of trees : Melia Ibidica 
or Azadiiachta, ind'ik*d or dz-dd' 
iT'dhf-a (L. Indica, of or from 
India; Indian name), used in 
India as a febriAige ; its fruit 
yields an oil much in household 
use, and as an antispasmodic ; 
its bark is tonic : M. azedarach, 
dz'<&df-dr'dk (an Indian name), 
native of China, an anthelmintic 

MelilotaB, n., m^'-U-df-iis (L. 
Tfidy honey ; lotfus, the lotus), the 
honey lotus, a genus of plants, 
Ord. Leguminosae, the favourite 
haunts of bees ; the Melilot is 
cultivated as fodder for cattle. 

MeHasa, n., m^/Cs^^cX (Gr. md- 
issa, a bee), a genus of plants, 
Ord. Labiatse: Melissa (^cinalis, 
^'fts'-in^dlfia (L. offidnaUs, 
officinal— from offidna, a work- 
shop), common Imlm. 

Melloca, n., miil'l6k^-d (tinrf- 
certained), a genus of plants, 
Ord. Portulacacese : Hellooa 
tnberosa, tub'}ir»5!^'d (L. tuber- 
(fsu8, having^eshy knots — from 

Digitized byVjOOQlC 



WSL 



267 



HEN 



t&ber, a protaberance), a plant 
much cultiyated in the elevated 
districts of Pern, Bolivia, etc., 
for its esculent tubers, which 
have been recommended as a 
substitute for the potato. 

Kelooaima, n., mM^'O-MninU (Gr. 
melon, an apple ; ianna, a reed), 
a genus of phoits, Ord. Gramines : 
l^locamia bambnioides, Mm'- 
Jrih'dyd^'Sz (Malaj bambu, a 
bamboo ; Gr. eidoe, resemblance), 
one of the bomboo kind in whose 
joints is a substance called tab- 
asheer, which is composed of 
ttlica. 

membrane, n., m^'brdn (L< 
miembrdnaf skiii, a film or mem- 
brane), a thin layer or skin, 
serving to cover some part of an 
animal, or of a plant : membran- 
aceoTU^ a., mXm'brdn-df'shiief 
also membranouB, a., -brOn'iie, 
having the consistence and 
structure of a membrane : mem- 
brana basilaiis, rn&m^'brdn'd bde* 
H'df^is (h, bdeildriSf of or pert, 
to the base of a thing, as the 
skull — ^&om bdsiSf the base), a 
thin membrane which extends 
over the bony wall of the cochlea, 
completing the scala tympani : 
memfarona fnaca, f^-d (L. 
fuscm, dark, of a greyish-brown 
colour), a fine cellular web con- 
nected with the inner surface of 
the sclerotic: m. geiminatiYa, 
jer^'mXn'dt'it/'d (L. germXno, I 
sprout, I terminate), the germ- 
inal membrane, the earliest 
development of the germ in 
fishes, and the amphibia : m. 
llmltans, Um'-U'dnz (L limUana, 
limiting or bounding), an ex- 
tremely thin and delicate struct- 
ureless membrane which lines the 
inner surface of the retina, and 
separates it from the vitreous 
body: m. niotitans, nXkt^'U»dnz 
(L. nUtUans, winking often — 
from nicto, I wink), the third 
eyeUd found in all the mammalia 
except man, the quadrumana, 



and the cetacese, attaining its 
greatest development in birds; a 
thin plate of cartilage between 
the two layers of the * plica semi- 
lunaris, ' which is the only trace 
of the third eyelid found in man: 
m. pituitaria, pU-u<U'dr<i'd (L. 
pitUUa, slime, phlegm), the 
membrane which hnes the cavity 
of the nose : m. sacciformis, 
sdh^'Si'/drmf'ts (L. sacais, a sack ; 
forma, shape), the first of the 
Sjmovial membranes; a membrane 
which covers the margin of the 
articular surface of the ulna, so 
named from its extreme looseness, 
forming a loose ' cul-de-sac ' : m. 
tympani, Hm''pdn*i (L. tympdn- 
um, a drum), the membrane of 
the tympanum, separating the 
cavity of the tympanum from the 
ext^al meatus. 

meiiingeB, n. plu., 7n)6n'in'-jez (Gr. 
menmgx, a membrane), the mem- 
branes which envelope the brain 
— called the * pia-mater ' and 
' dura-mater ' : meningeal, a. , 
7nl6fnf4nj^-dl, of or pert, to the 
membranes of the brain : men- 
ingitis, n., mhtf'in-jitr'U, inflam- 
mation of the membranes cover- 
ing the brain : meningo, m^* 
inff-gO, denoting relation to, or 
connection with, membranes of 
the brain. 

meniscus, n., mXfn'Uikf'iU, men- 
isci, n. plu., mSn-is'-si, or men- 
iscuses, n. plu., -Us-ez (Gr. 
m^niakoa, a little moon — fi-om 
mene, the moon), a lens, concave 
on the one side, and convex on 
the other, having a sharp edge; 
in ancU,, an appearance resem- 
bling the new moon, applied to 
inter-articuhur fibrous cartilages, 
as the 'fflenoid': menisooid, a., 
m^n-Ukfdifd (Gr. eidos, resem- 
blance), having the shape of a 
watch-glass. 

HenispermaceiB, n. plu., m^'f* 
8perm-d''8^'€ (Gr. meniakos, a 
little moon ; sperma, seed), the 
Moon-seed family, an Order of 



HEN 



258 



Elants whose seed or fruit is 
idney or half-moon shaped, 
hence the name : Menispermum, 
n., a genus of hardy plants, j>os- 
sessing strong narcotic properties: 
menispermin, n., -spermMrif a 
non-poisonous substance obtained 
from the pericarp of the Anamirta 
cocculus. 

menorrhagia, n., nM-Hr-rddf-i-d 
(Gr. mm, a month ; meneSf a 
woman's menses ; rhegnumi, I 
break or burst forth), an immod- 
erate flowing of the catamenia 
or menses. 

menses, n. plu., rn^r^s^z (L. men- 
stay a month), the monthly dis- 
charges of women. 

menstrual, a., rtM'StrdO'dl (L. 
m^nstrvMis, every month — ^from 
m^nsiSf a month), happening 
once a month ; lasting a month ; 
catamenial : menstrnant, a., 
TiOifif'Strdo'dnt, subject to monthly 
flowings : menstruation, n., 
m)in''8trd6'df'8Mny the periodictd 
flow of the menses : menstruous, 
a., 7rv6fnf'8trdb'ilB, pert, to the 
monthly discharges of women. 

menstruum, n., mMstroo-Um, 
menstruums, n. plu., 'Stroo'Umjz, 
or menstrua, n. plu., -atrdo'd (L. 
menatruumy that which lasts or 
continues a month— from menaia, 
a month), a solvent ; any liquor 
used in dissolving— so namea by 
the old chemists, because they 
supposed that the moon had a 
mysterious influence on the mak- 
ing of their preparations for 
dissolving metals, etc. 

mentagra, n., rniifU^'dg'rd (L. 
mentumf the chin ; Gr. agra, a 
seizure), a disease afiecting the 
beard, moustache, whiskers, and 
inner part of the nostrils — caused 
by mmute fungi, or vegetable 
parasites at the roots of the hair ; 
Tinea sycosis. 

mentagraphyte, n., mUntdg^-rd' 

fU (L. m>entum,the chin; Gr. agra, 
a seizure ; Gr. phuton, a plant), 
crypto<,amous plants, or mould. 



supposed to be the cause of the 
cutaneous disease mentagra ; 
synonym of * mentagra.' 

Mentha, n., m^nth^-d (from 
Menthe, a nymph, fabled to have 
been changed into mint by Pros- 
erpine in a fit of jealousy), the 
mints, a well-known genus of 
useful herbs, Ord. Labiatse, the 
species of which yield volatile 
oils : Mentha piperita, pljp^'<&r» 
itf'd (L. ptperUua, of or pert, to 
pepper — from piper, pepper), 
peppermint, used as a carmmat- 
ive and diffusive stimulant in 
flatulent disorders: M. polegium, 
pfU'edf-i'Um (L. pulegium, flea- 
bane, pennyroyal — ^from pdlex, a 
flea, as the smell when burnt 
destroys fleas), pennyroyal ; M. 
viridis, viT^id'ia (L. viridis, 
green), spearmint, both plants 
act like peppermint, but are less 
powerful. 

mentnm, n., m^f-Um (L. meni- 
um, the chin), the basal portion 
of the labium or lower lip in 
insects. 

Mentzelia, n., mj^nt^z^V-i'd (after 
Menbzel, a botanist of Branden- 
burg), a genus of curious plants, 
Ord. LoasacesB : Mentzelia hisp- 
ida, Maj/'id'd (L. Mapldua, 
shaggy, hairy), a Mexican herb 
saidto possess purgative quali- 
ties. 

MenyantheiB, n. plu., rnSuH-dnth'- 
^•5 (Gr. «i^, a month, ormienvd, I 
show; anthoa, a flower— referring 
to the duration of the flowers), a 
Sub-order of the Ord.Gentianaceffi: 
Menyanthes, n., men^'i'djUh^Sz, a 
genus of plants : Menyanthee 
trifoliata, tHCfol-i-dif'd (L. trie, 
tbxee;/oliwnf a leaf), buck-bean, 
marsh-trefoil, or bog-bean, whose 
leaves are used as a substitate 
for Gentian. 

mephitio, a., milif-U'-Ut (L. meph* 
itia, a noxious, pestilential exhsd- 
ation), offensive to the smell; 
noxious; deadly : mephitis, n., 
m^/'U^'ia, or mephitism, n., m^ 



MBB 



259 



MSS 



U'i&n, any foul or noxious ex- 
halation — generally applied to 
that caused by carbonic acid gas. 

merendiyma^ n., m&r'Hg^'Mm'd 
(Gr. m&ris, a part, a particle ; 
engchuma, what is poured in — 
from en, in ; cheuma, tissue : 
perhaps Gr. m§ru5, I wind or 
twine round), in bot^ cellular 
tissue composed of more or less 
rounded cells. 

mericarp, n., m^K^Mn? (Gr. 
meria, a part ; karpos, unit), in 
bot., the half of the fruit of an 
umbelliferous plant, like the 
hemlock. 

merismatic, a., vi^'is-mdt^'^ (Gr. 
meriemos, division— from 7/iem, 
a part), in hot., taking place by 
division or separation, as into 
cells or segments, 

merispore, n., 7nlir^4'8p6r (Gr. 
metis, a part ; apcyra, seed), in 
bot, a cell capable of germination, 
formed by the division of an 
ascospore or a basidiospore. 

meristem, n.> m^4-8Gim (Gr. 
meristos, separated, divisible — 
from merizo, I divide into parts), 
in hot., tissue formed of cells 
which are all capable of dividing, 
and producing new cells ; also 
called * generative tissue.' 

merithal, n. , m^'i-thdl (Gr. meris, 
a portion; ihaUoa, a young shoot, 
a bough), in hot., a term used for 
* intemode * ; a -term applied to 
the dififerent parts of the leaf: 
meiithalli, n. plu., m)6r^44h&V'At 
the three principal parts of a 
plant — the radicular merithal 
corresponding to the root, the 
cauline to the stem, and the 
foUar to the leaf. 

MeroBtomata, n. plu., mer^-O'Stdm- 
&t'd (Gr. m^oSf the upper part 
of the thigh ; Uoma, a mouth), 
an Ord. of Crustacea in which 
the appendages placed round 
the mouth, and performing the 
office of jaws, have their free 
extremities developed into walk- 
ing or prehensile organs. 



Mertensia, n.-, mer't^^'i-d (after 
Mertena, a professor of medicine 
at Bremen), a highly esteemed 

genus of plants producing brilliant 
owers, Ord. Boraginacese : Mer- 
tensia maiitima, mAr^itf^im-d (L. 
maritimus, belonging to the sea 
— ^from «ia7-8, the sea), a species 
having the taste of oysters, hence 
called in Scotland the oyster 
plant. 

MemliuB, n., 77i^r*do/-i>i28 (origin 
unknown: said to be a corruption 
of metuUus, the original name — 
from L. ni^ta, anything of a con- 
ical or pyramidal form, so named 
from its shape), a genus of fungi, 
one of whose species causes uie 
dry rot in wood: meruliuB lacry- 
mans, ldif'rt'^m/inz{lj. lacrymans, 
weeping, lamenting), the most 
destructive of the parasitical 
fungi, producing what is called 
the dry rot, and a pest to wood 
and wooden structures, sometimes 
penetrating thick walla and 
destroying ^e mortar and 
lath. 

Mesembryacesd, n., m^>^*&rl*a* 
«2-5 (Gr. meaembria, mid-day), 
the FicoidesB or Fig-marigolds, 
and Ice-plant family, an Ord. of 
plants, natives of hot sandy plains : 
Mesembryefld, n. plu., vM^im^ 
6ri-2«e, a Sub-order having numer- 
ous conspicuous petals : Mesem- 
bryanthemum, n., in&*^*&rif* 
drUW'^Sm'Um (Gr. antMmon, a 
flower), a genus of beautiful and 
weU-known succulents : Mesem- 
bryanthemom ednle, M-ui'ii (L. 
Maiis, eatable), the Hottentot- 
fig, whose leaves are used as an 
article of diet : M. crystaUinmn, 
hrUt^V'Un'Hm (L. crystdlHnua, 
crystalline — from cry^allum, a 
crystal), the Ice-plant, remark, 
able for the watery vesicles which 
cover its surface, and which have 
the appearance of particles of ice: 
11 tnpdium, tri'pdV'i'Um (of or 
from Tripoli in Africa), has the 
property of expanding in a star* 



260 



HBS 



like manner when in water, and 
closing when dry. 

mesencephalon, n., fyi&<^>«^^- 
dn (Gr. meso8, middle ; engkph- 
dlon, the brain), the middle 
primary Yesicle of the brain, 
forming one of its principal 
stractures, and comprising the 
Crura cerebri, the Corpora 
quadrigemina, and the Aqueduct 
of Sylvius. 

mesentery, n. , m^^'t^r*!, meeen- 
teriee, n. plu., -tt^-fe (Gr. mesos, 
middle ; eTUeroriy an intestine), a 
membrane in the cavity of the 
abdomen which serves to retain 
the intestines and their appen- 
dages in their position ; a double 
fold of the peritoneum ; the 
rertical plates which divide the 
somatic cavity of a sea-anemone 
into chambers : mesenteric, a., 
m&i^9n't^'{kf of or belonffing to 
the mesentery : mesenteritis, n., 
mSz-^<tSr'U^-(8f inflammation of 
the mesentery. 

medal, a., mS/'i'dl (Gr. fnesos, 
middle), in ancU., middle ; divid- 
ing into two equal parts : mesial 
line, an imaginary plane dividing, 
from top to bottom, the head, 
neclE, and trunk into right and 
left similar halves. 

mesoofldcum, n.,97i^J*s^Ki2m(Gr. 
meso8, middle ; L. ccBCum, a 
portion of the large intestines), 
m anat., a duplicature of the 
peritoneum at the posterior part 
of the csecum, which serves to 
connect the back part of the 
csecum with the right iliac fossa. 

mesocarp, n., mSz-o-kdrp (Gr. 
mesoSf middle; kdrpos, fi^t), 
in hot,, the middle layer of 
the pmcarp or coat of the 
fruit. 

mesocephakm, n., rmS/'d-t^'dl'dn, 
or 'h6f<M*(in (Gr. «eM>«, middle ; 
kephaJS, the head), in anoL, an 
eminence of transverse fibresabove 
andin front of the medulla oblong- 
ata, below and behind the Crura 
Tebri, and between the lobes 



of the cerebellum ; also called the 
Pons Varolii. 

mesochilinm, n., mJ^J-ib^-r-iSm 
(Gr. mesoSf middle; cheUas^ a 
lip), in hot,, the middle portion 
of the labellum of orchids. 

mesocolon, n., mHa/'d-kol^dn (6r. 
me908, middle; £ng. colon), in 
ancU., that part of the mesentery 
to which the colon is attached. 

mesogastrinm, n., m&^d'gay-tri' 
Urn (Gr. mesos, middle ; gtzster, 
the belly), in anat., the umbilical 
region of the abdomen ; a sus- 
pensory band of the stomach in 
early embryonic life, subsequently 
converted into a sac, called the 
' great omentum ' : mesogastr^ 
a., fnS6zf''6'gii^'Mk, that which 
attaches the stomach to the waUs 
of the abdomen. 

meaophloenm, n.» w^'d'fl^-iini 
(Gr. medos, middle; pkloios, 
bark), in hot, the middle layer 
of the bark, situated between the 
liber and epiphlseum. 

mesophyllum, n., ifn^-6'fU'4iim 
(Gr. m€908f middle; phulkm, a 
leaf), in hot, all the inner portion 
or parenchyma of leares, situated 
between the upper and under 
epidermis. 

meeopodinm, n., ni!6s^-6'pdd^-i'iim 
(Gr. mesos, middle ; podes, feet), 
the middle portion of the foot of 
Molluscs. 

mesorchiom, n. , niiiz'drl/^'ilm (Gr. 
mesos, middle ; orcfUs, a testicle), 
a fold of the peritoneum which, 
in the fifth month of foBtal life, 
supports the testicle in its position 
in the lumbar region before it 
passes into the scrotum. 

meso-rectnm, n., miSz^o^r^^-tiim 
(Gr. mtesos, middle ; Eng. rectum), 
a narrow fold of the peritoneum 
which connects the upper part 
of the rectum with the front of 
the sacrum. 

mesosperm, n., m&<J*spdrm (Gr. 
Tnesos, middle ; M)erma, seed), in 
hot., the second membrane, or 
middle coat of a seed. 



361 



HET 



(6r. mesoa, middle ; stemon, tiie 
breast-bone), the lower ludf of 
the middle segment of the thorax 
in insects ; the middle portion of 
the stemnm intervening between 
the attachment of the second pair 
of ribs, and the xiphoid cartilage. 

mesothenas, n. plo., mStf'd-thermz 
(Gr. mesos, middle ; tkerm^, 
heat), pluits requiring but a 
moderate desree of heat for their 
perfect devdopment. 

mesothoinz, n. , mli/*6'th6r''dk8 
(Gr. mStsoa, middle ; thorax, the 
trunk, the bieast), the middle 
ring of the thorax in insects. 

Meeua, n., nMH-d (after MeHUt 
an ancient Arabian physician and 
botanist in the eighth century), a 

gBnus of trees, Ord. Guttiferae or 
lusiacesB s Xesna ferrea,/^rd*(l 
<L. /errhi6f made of iron — from 

ferrwra, iron), a tree producing 
beautiful orange and sweet-scentea 
flowers which, dried, are esteemed 
for their fraxpince, and used in 
India in mecucine, yields a hard 
and durable timber. 

BietaboUc» a., rnXs^^-HMV'^ (Gr. 
metdbolS, change — from meta, 
beyond ; baUd, X throw), pert, to 
change or affinity ; applied to 
chemical changes occurring in 
living bodies : metabolic foroe, 
vital afflni^, 

metacarpus^ n. , mgf'^'kdnj^Us (Gr. 
fvkito, beyond ; ibarpo«, the wrist), 
in anaL, that part of the hand 
situated between the wrist or 
carpus and the lingeis or phal- 
anges : metacarpal, a., -kdrp^'dl, 
pert, to the metacarpus : meta- 
carpal bones, the five long bones 
which form the back of the hand 
externally, and the palm inter- 
nally : metacarpal phalangeal, 

/dl'dnj'if-dl(Gr, pJuUangx, a body 
of soldiers), pert, to the bones of 
the hand situated between the 
wrist and the fingers, so named 
from their arrangement. 

mttamarphofiis, n,, nOt'd-mdi^' 



d€*t8 (Gr. metamSrphdsis, a trans- 
formation — from meta, beyond, 
chanse ; morphS, form, shape), a 
transformation ; in %ool, the 
change of form which certain 
animals undergo in passing Irom 
their younffer to their fully- 
grown con£tion; in hot,, the 
change of one organ into another, 
as petals into stamens, or stamens 
into pistils — sometimes called 
metamorphy, n., mStf'd*nUhf^4, 

metaphery, n., m^-<|^^*{ (Gr. 
meta, beyond; phoreo, I bear), 
in hot,, the displacement of 
organs. 

metaplasm, n., m^H^d^pl&zm (Gr. 
meta, beyond, change ; pkieina, 
that which has been formed, a 
model), the matter which gives 
the granular character to proto- 
plasm. 

metapodium, n., m4t^*d'pddf'i-iim 
(Gr. meta, beyond, after ; podea, 
feet), the posterior lobe of the 
foot in Mollusoa. 

metapophyilB, n., ni^'d^pdf'U'is 
(Gr. meta, beyond; apophuais, 
a sprout, a process), the mam- 
millary processes, according to 
Owen. 

metaspexms, n. plu., m^(!lt-«p^rmz 
(Gr. meta, beyond ; sperma, seed), 
in hot., another name for ' angio- 
sperms ' : see under * angiocarp- 
us.' 

metastasiB, n., miit'ds^'tda'ie (Gr. 
meta, beyond, over; ttoMS, a 
placing or sitting, a posture), a 
change in the seat of a disease ; 
in hot., the sum of the changes 
undereone by the products of 
assimilation of the cells in plants: 
metastatlo, a., m^tf-d'Stat^'Oi, of 
or belonging to metastasis. 

metastoma, n., mJ&t'd^'tdm'd (Gr. 
meta, beyond ; sUfma, a mouth), 
the plate which closes the mouth 
posteriorly in the Crustacea. 

metataiBUB, n., m^t^-d'tdrs^-Hs (Gr. 
mJ&ta., beyond ; tarsos, the sole of 
the foot), the bones which lie 
between the tarsus or ankle and 



MET 

tbe toes, consisting of five long 
bones, which corresponds to the 
' metacarpos ' of the hand : meta- 
tacMl, a., iniUf'd'tdr/'dl, of or 
belonging to the metatarsos. 

metathoraz, n,,'natf'd-th6T<dk8{GT, 
m^to, beyond ; ^Aoroo;, the chest), 
the posterior or hinder ring of 
the thorax in insects. 

metenoephalon, n., iM-^'^fM' 
dn (Gr. niSta, beyond ; engkeph- 
alon, the brain), the posterior 
primary vesicle of the brain, com- 
prising the medulla oblongata, 
the fourth ventricle, and the 
auditory nerve. 

metrift, n., mSt'ri-d (Gr. mStra, 
the womb), chUd-bed or puerperal 
fever : metric, a., m&f'rihj of or 
belonging to the womb : metritis, 
n., miSt'TW'Uf inflammation of the 
womb : metralgifly n. , 9ii^*n)^* 
jl'd (Gr. algos, pain, crief), also 
metrodynia, n., msf'rd-di'nf-i'd 
(Gr. odHnS, pain), pain in the 
womb : metrophlebitis, n.) mef' 
r6'fl&>*^'U (Gr. pUebSy a vein j 
phlebos, of a vein), inflammation 
of the veins of the womb. 

Ketroxylon, n., mSt^rSkef4h6n 
(Gr. metSr, a mother; xulony 
wood), a genus of trees, Ord» 
Palm© : Metrozylon lave, W-e 
(L. IcBviSy light), a species pro- 
ducing fine sago. 

Hezereon, n., m&i^^r*^^, see 
' Daphnse.' 

miasm, n., mi'dssmfy also miasma, 
n., mf'dte'TnS, more usually in 
the plu. : miasmata, ml'dz'indt'd 
(Gr. miasmay defilement), infec- 
tion or pollution in the air arising 
from diseased, putrifying, or 
poisonous floating substances : 
miasmal, a., mi'&mdly contain- 
ing miasma : miasmatio, a., ml* 
dz'mdtf'iky pert, to miasma, or 
containing it. 

micrococcua, n., mik^'rd'kdk''ii8 
(Gr. mikro8y small; kohkos, a 
kernel), any minute form or 
organiflin supposed to have life; a 
-jenus of the Bacteria, the basis 



of all yeast formations, and tlie 
source of fermentations. 

midogonidiiim, n., rmk'-rd'gdn' 
id'-i'^m (Gr. fiu^ro«, small ; 
g<mo8y offspring, seed; ados, 
resemblance), in Algse, a single 
small zoospore found in a germ- 
inating cell, formed at the 
expense of the contained plastic 
materials. 

micrometer, n., nuk'Tdm^'U-ir 
(Gr. mUros, small; meirony a 
measure), an instrument for 
measuring microscopic obiects. 

microphymne, n., mikro-fll^ 
Un (Gr. mikroSy small ; phuUony 
a l&il)y a material composed of 
minute leaflets or scales. 

microphytes, n. plu., mil^-rd'/Uz 
(Gr. mikroSy small ; phutofiy a 
plant), microscopic plants. 

micropyle, n., mtk'ro'pU (Gr. 
mUeroay small ; ptUSy a gate), in 
boty the opening or foramen of 
the ripened seed for the escape of 
the root of the embryo ; a minute 
pore. 

mioroscope, n., mtk^-rd-skop (Gr. 
mikroSy small; skopeOy I view), 
an instrument which enables 
minute objects, and those in- 
visible to the naked eye, to be 
seen distinctly : microscopy, n., 
mihrdsf'yip-iy investigations by 
means of the microscope. 

miorosporangia, n., mtk^^rd-spGr' 
dnf4'd (Gr. mUaroSy small; sporay 
seed ; anggoSy a vessel), in boty 
cells or tbecse containing micro- 
spores. 

mibrosporeB, n. plu., miy-rd'SpCrz 
(Gr. mikro8y small; spora, seed), 
in boty small reproductive spores 
in the capsules of Lycopbds ; 
applied to certain vegetable par- 
asites present in varions cutane- 
ous affections — also in same sense 
microsporonB, n. plu., mik'rds^* 
pdr-dnz, 

microeporon ftufnr, fer</ir (see 
microspore ; L. furfuTy bran, 
scurf), a fungus, consisting of 
small globular spomles witii 



mo 



263 



MIM 



abort branching tballi, jnst hxae 
enough to contain them, which, 
growingin the epidermis, produces 
the diseiEuse known as '<mloasma,' 
or 'pityriasis versicolor.* 

microtherms, n. plu., mUZ-rd' 
thermz (6r. mikros, small; ^Aerm^, 
heat), in hot., plants which re- 
quire only a small degree of heat 
to bring them to perfection. 

microzymes, n. plu., ndlcf'rd'Z^mz 
(Gr. mikroa, small ; zumS, fer- 
menting matter), a general term 
for very minute organised par- 
ticles, which present themselves 
in liquids fermenting or under- 
going decomposition ; the minute 
organised particles which are 
supposed to be the contagious 
matter in zymotic diseases. 

midrib^ n., mid^-rib (mid and 
rib)f in hit., a large or central 
vein ; a continuation of the 
petiole. 

widnS, n., rnXd'-rif (AS. mid, 
middle ; hry, entrails ; But. 
tniddelrift, the diaphragm), in 
aruU., the muscular partition 
which separates the cavif^ of the 
chest from the belly ; the dia- 
phragm. 

mignune, n., ndg^rdnf (a French 
corruption of MTrUcrania), the 
brow-affue ; a painful disorder 

fenerafly on one side of the fore- 
ead ; a megrim. 
MlkftTiift, n., mik-anf't'd (after 
Prqfessor Mikan, of Prague), a 

fenus of plants, Ord. Compositse, 
ab-ord. Gorymbifene : Iffikftnla 
Gnaco, gwdlc'6 (from Guaco, S. 
America), a species which has 
been used to cure the bites of 
snakes. 
wiiHo-Hft.^ n., fMfdr<t'd (L. mU- 
ium, a grain called millet), little 
vesicles or blisters on the skin, 
containing a sero - albuminous 
flaid, which is simply retained 
perspiration, so named as 
resembling millet seeds ; miliary 
fever, associated with excessive 
heat of skin : miliary, a., mUf'i- 



dv'i, accompanied with an erup- 
tion resembling millet seeds. 

mimetio, a., mim-&'4k (Gr. mim- 
etikos, imitative — from mimaa, a 
farcical entertainment, a mime), 
api>lied to organs or animals 
which resemble each other in 
external apjiearance, but not in 
characteristic structure ; appear- 
ing like imitations of others. 

Mimoeen, n. jjlu., mini'ds^^-e (Gr. 
mimos, a mimic, an imitator), 
a Sub-order of Ord. Leguminosse, 
which jrield gum in quantitv, 
and whose bark is frequently 
astringent — so named from manv 
S]pecies mimicking animal sensi- 
bility in their leaves: Mimosa, n., 
nUm'6/-d, a genus of leguminous 
plants: Mimosa sensitiva, ^Sntf^'U' 
v/'& (L. senms, the faculty or 
power of perceiving or feeling), and 
M. pudica, pad-ik-d (L. pmieua, 
bashfrd, modest), are two species 
which are commonly called sens- 
itive plants. 

Mimulus, n. , mimf-iU-iis (Gr.~ 
mimos, a mimic), a ffenus of 
plants, Ord. Scrophmariaceffi, 
many of which are showy — so 
named from the ringent corollas 
of the species ; the two lamellse 
are irritable, and close when 
irritated : Mimulus guttatus^ 
giU'tdt^'He (L. giUtdtus, spotted, 
speckled — ^from gutta, a drop), a 
species whose leaves are eatable 
as a salad: M. luteus, Idtf'i'Hs 
(L. lutikia, yellowish — ^from lutum, 
a plant used in dyeing yellow), 
a species naturalised in many 
parts of Britain : M. moschatus, 
mds-kdtf'Ua (mid L. moschdtue, 
having a smell like musk — from 
Ar. mosch, musk), a plant cultiv- 
ated on account of its musk-like 
odour. 

Mimusops, n., rnXm^Cs^dps (Gr. 
mim^, an ape ; ops, the eye, the 
countenance), a genus of orna- 
mental trees, Ord. Sapotacee— so 
named from the fancied resem- 
blance of the flowers to the face 



lao 



264 



MOL 



of a monkey : Mimiiioiif elengi, 
g/gm'f (E. Indies), a species 
yielding a durable timber in 
Ceylon, whose fruit, the Surinam 
medlar, is eaten ; its seeds yield 
an oil, and its flowers a perfume : 
M. liexandra, JOks^dndWd (Gr. 
hex, six; anSr, a man, andros, 
of a man, having six stamens), 
yields a durable wood : M. kaki, 
hd¥i (Indian name), produces an 
eatable fruit. 

miottemonoiiB, a., mi'd'StHmf-dn" 
Ha (Or. mei&n, less ; stimdn, a 
stamen), in hot, applied to a 
flower in which the stamens are 
neither equal to, nor a multiple 
of, the floral envelopes. 

mrabilk, n., mirdb'-ihia (L. mir- 
OhiUa, wonderful, marvellous — 
from mlror, I wonder or marvel 
at), a genus of plants, Ord. 
Nyctaginacese — so named from 
the appearance of their flowers : 
Mirabma jalaps jdhdjAd (Xal- 
apa, in Mexico), so named as 
having been considered at one 
time as the Jalap-plant, but this 
is now ascertained to be Exogon- 
ium purga. one of the Convolvul- 
acese: M. dichotoma, dik-dt^'dm-d 
(Gr. dichotdTna^ cut in two halves 
— from dicha, doubly ; temno, I 
cut), the marvel of rem, a com- 
mon garden plant, called in W. 
Indies * four o'clock flower,' from 
opening its blossoms at that hour 

P.M. 

mitral, a., mU^'rdl (L. and Gr. 
mitra, a headdress, a mitre), in 
cmat, applied to a valve attached 
to the circumference of the left 
auriculo- ventricular orifice, whose 
flaps are supposed to resemble the 

Xent of a bishop's mitre : 
ifoxm, a., mU^'ri'/drm (L. 
forma, shape), shaped like a 
mitre or bishop's . official hat ; 
conical ; hollow and open at tiie 
base. 

modiolus, n., mod-m-ita (L. 
mddmus, the nave of a wheel — 
from modius, a measure), in anat , 



the central axis or pillar of the 
internal ear, conical in form, and 
extending from the base to the 
apex of tibe cbchlea. 

molar, a., mbT'dr (L. rwola, a mill, 
moldrie, a miU-stone), grinding ; 
having power to grind, as a tooSi: 
molwn^ n. plu., moi^drz, the 
grinders in man ; the teeth in 
diphyodont mammals which are 
not preceded by milk-teeth. 

mole, n., mdl (L. mola, a false 
conception), in anat., a mass of 
fleshy matter generated by some 
morbid process in the uterus ; a 
morbid development of the plac- 
enta : hydkUa nude, one resem- 
bling a hydatid. 

molecule, n., mdV-^k-iU (F. molSc- 
vie, a small particle of matter or 
air— from L. moles, a mass), a 
very minute particle of matter ; 
one of the elementary particles 
into which all bodies are supposed 
to be resolvable ; in hot,, a very 
minute body in which there is 
no obvious determinate external 
circle, or internal centre : molec- 
ular, a., mdl'W'ia'dr, pert to 
molecules ; designating that force 
or attraction by which the minute 
particles or molecules of a body 
are held together in one mass. 

Noni. — Moleoule means strictly the 
smallest quantity of an element, or of 
a coropoond, that can exist in tibe free 
state— probably in most cases consist- 
ing of two atoms; an atcmi is an 
ultimate particle of matter. 

moles, n. plu., m^& (CJer. mahl, a 
stain, a spot ; Scot, mail, a spot 
in cloth ; Sw. m^ a mark), con- 
genital marks of a light or dark 
brown, or of a black colour, on 
the human skin — also called 
'liver stains,' 'mother's marks,' 
and 'pilous and pigmentary 
nievi.* 

molea camea, moV^ez Icdf^n^-d (L. 
m^les, a heavy mass; camMs, 
fleshy — from caro, flesh), another 
name for the * flexor accessorius,* 
a muscle connected with the 



HOIf 



265 



HON 



tendon of the 'flexor longos dig- 
itonim,' which see. 

moiDities owinm, mdl-Ush'-i-es da'- 
a-Urn (li. moUUieSt flexibility, 
softnew; 08, a bone, oMtum, of 
bones), a fatty degeneration which 
takes phice in bone, and which 
renders it more brittle and liable 
to bend, brought abont by an 
absorption of the earthy matter. 

MdlTMca, n. plu., mdl'lHek^'d, also 
mollnsca^ n. pin., mdmHahs (L. 
molluscw, soft— from mollie, soft; 
molhuca, a nut with a soft shell), 
the Sub'kingdom, forming one of 
tiie grand divisions of the animal 
Idngdom, oomprising the shell- 
fish proper, the folyzoa, the 
Tnnicata, and the Lamp-shells— 
80 named from the general soft 
nature of their bodies, and 
absence of internal skeleton : 
IfollnBOoida, n. pin., mdl^-IUsk- 
oydf'd (Gr. eidoa^ resemblance), 
the lower division of the MoUusca; 
certain moUosc - like animals, 
often compound, lower in struc- 
ture than the^ true molluscs, and 
may have shelly or homy cover* 
ings: molinscmn, n., mbl'lfM 
tim, in med., small, soft tumours, 
produced bv distensions of the 
sebaceous glands by secretions — 
formerly applied to fibroma (L. 
fibra^ a filament), a disease in 
which tubercles are formed by 
hypertrophy of the fibrous tissue 
of the skm. 

Momordica, n., mSm'Srd'lk'd (L. 
mordiUif I bite, mJSmdrdij I have 
bitten), a genus of plants, Ord. 
Cucurbitacese : Momordica elat- 
erinm, S2•d^^er^^i2^m (Gr. tlat- 
irUm^ that drives out or expels), 
the wild or squirting cucumber, 
80 named on account of the force 
with which its seeds are expelled 
when ripe ; the fectdence sub- 
siding from the juice constitutes 
the medicinal Elaterium, used in 
small doses as a violent cathartic 
in dropsical cases. 
monadelphoQB, a., mdn^'d'd^^'&s 



(Gr. monoi, one, alone ; addphofi, 
a brother), in hot,^ having all the 
stamens united into one bundle 
by union of their filaments. 

monads, n. plu., mdn'-ddz (Gr. 
TndnoBf unity, a monad, rrumddos, 
of a monad — from monos, alone), 
microscopic organisms of the 
simplest structure ; an indivisible 
thing ; an ultimate partide ; a 
primary celL 

manandxans, a., mdn^dnd^'vUs (Gr. 
monos, one, alone ; anSr, a male, 
androa, of a male), in bot, having 
only one stamen. 

monembryony, n., m&H<hn-bH' 
dn-i (Gr. monoa, one ; embruorif 
an embryo), in bot, , the production 

. of one embryo onlv : monembry- 
onic, a., mdn-iim'bri'iin'ik, hav- 
ing a single embryo. 

moniliform, a., mdn'U'i'/drm (L. 
mdnUe, a necklace; forma, 
shape), beaded like a necklace ; 
jointed so as to resemble a string 
of beads. 

MonimiacesB, n. plu., m8n''{m4»d^' 
aS'i (Gr. monimSa, lasting, endur- 
ing), an Order of plants of S. 
America and Australia,' of some 
the bark and leaves are aromatic 
and frajyprant, and the fruit of 
others is eaten : Mcmimia, n., 
m^'im^i'd, a genus of plants. 

Monk's • hood, n., a poisonous 
plant — so named from the cowl- 
like shape of the flowers ; the 
Aconitum napellus, Ord. £anun- 
culacese. 

monobasic, a., miki'-d-bde^-ik (Gr. 
mxmos, one ; boMay base), in chem. , 
containing one equivalent of base 
to one of acid. 

monocarpic, a., mM-O'Mrj/'lh, 
also monocarpous, a., -hdrj/'Ha 
(Gr. monoa, one, alone ; karpoa, 
fruit), in bot, producinff flowers 
and fruit once during life, and 
then dying. 

monocmamydeiB, n. plu., mdn^-d* 
klAm'td^'^-e (Gr. monoa, one, 
alone ; chlamua, a large cloak, 
chJamMoa, of a cloak)^ in boL, a 

^oogle 



HOK 2i 

large dmnon of plants wldcli 
hare only one envelope in the 
flower: mon^ochlamyd^eona, a., 
-id'^'Ca, applied to aflower having 
a single envelope, which is the 
calyx. 

monodinom, a., fit^^*Kin*ito 
(Gr. monos, alone ; kllno, I bend), 
in bot.^ having both stamens and 
pistilB in every flower. 

monocotyledons, n. pin., rnSri'd' 
kdtf'U'Sd'dnz (Gr. monos, alone; 
kotuHd&rit the hollow of a cap, 
cup-shaped^, in bot, a crreat 
division or plants which have 
only one cotyledon or seed lobe, 
as in oats or wheat, the seeds of 
which are entire t mon'oootyled' 
onons, a., 'ldf'Sn*ii8, having one 
cotyledon or seed lobe. 

monoculous, a., vnHn-dk^-iAaa (Gr. 
monos^ one ; L. oculm, the eye), 
possessed of only one eye : mon- 
ocnle, n., mSn^dh^f a one-eyed 
insect. 

monooystio, a., mUnf'd-sM^-tk (Gr. 
monos, one; kuatiSf a bladder), 
consisting of only one cell or 
cavity : unilocular. 

HonoaelphiA, jl, plu., mSn^d* 
Mlf'i'H (Gr. fitofUM, alond, 
single ; ddphue, a womb), the 
division of Mammals which have 
the uterus single: monodelph- 
ens, a., mM*6*di\f'-il8, bringing 
forth the young fit to live; 
of or pert, to the Monodelphia ; 
(Gr. adelpJu)8f a brother), in 
hot, having all the filaments 
united into a tube around the 
style. 

monodichlamydeons, a., mdn^dd'- 
i'kldm'id^Ua (Gr. monoSf one ; 
di8f twice; cfdamuSf a cloak or 
tunic), in bot, having either one 
or both floral envelopes. 

monoecious, a., mdn'i^'ShX'tta (Gr. 
mono8f one, single ; oikos, a 
house), in zool., applied to in- 
dividuals in which the sexes are 
united ; having male and female 
flowers on the same plants: mon- 
oecism, n., mdn'ialzm, the con- 



S HOH 

dition where unisexual flowers are 
produced on difierent branches. 

monogamia, n. plu., mdn^S-gdm' 
i-d (Gr. monos, one, single; 
gamos^ marriage), a general name 
forpkntswhich have their anthers 
united but their flowers not com- 
pound : monogam, VL.ymOnf-6-gdmt 
a plant having a simple flower 
though the antners are united. 

monogastrio, a., mMd-gdat^-rtk 
(Gr. monoB, one; gastSr, the 
belly), having only one stomach 

monogyniao, a., mM6'j€n<i-dn, 
also monogynous, a., m&n-ddf* 
in^Hs (Gr. mom>«, one ; gunS, a 
female), in bot, having only one 
pistiL or stigma in a floWer; 
applied to plants having one 
style : monogynoedal, a., mJMd' 

jln'^'ShX'dl (Gr. oikos^ a hduse), 
in bot., apolied to silnple fruits 
fohned by tne pistU of one flower. 

mondlocular, a., mdn'-O'ldk^-td'Or 
(Gr. monos, one; L. dim. of locus, 
a place), syn. of * monocystic,* or 
'unilocular.* 

monomania, a., mMd-mun^-t'd 
(Gr. monos, one ; monid, mad- 
ness), a mental disease in which 
madness exists on one particular 
subject, or a limited number of 
subjects, while the mind is 
tolerably lucid on others ; a 
lunatic who has passed through 
the acute stage of the malEtdy. 

monomyary, n., m0n<d'mi^'dr-€ 
(Gr. monos, one, single ; mtUhi, 
a muscle, mudnos, of a muscle), 
one of the bivalves, the Lamelli- 
branchiata, which have their 
shell closed by a single adductor 
muscle. 

monopetalous, a., mdn^'d-pf^t^aiUB 
(Gr. monos, one ; petalon, a leaf), 
in bot., having the petals united 
by their edges into one organ ; 
gamopetalous. 

monophyllous, a., m^nf-SfW'diU 
(Gr. mjonos, one ; phuUon, a leaf 
or blade), having one leaf or 
membrane ; formed of one leaf 
only ; gamophyllons. 



MOH 



267 



ItOB 



monoplLyodont, n., mffn^d'/f'dd' 
ifrU (Gr. monoSf one ; phuo, I 
produce ; ocUmSf a tooth, odantos, 
of a tooth), one of the Mammals 
in which only a single set of 
teeth is developed, that is, who 
never shed their teeth. 

moooplast, n., mdn'd'pldst (Gr. 
manos, one ; pUutos, formed), a 
ns^ed non-vasicnlar hody; an 
animal ceU destitute of envelope : 
monoplastio, a., mM6*pUi$ir'iki 
having one primary formv 

monopodia, n., m6n''6-p6dr'i'd (Gr. 
monos, one ; pous^ a foot, podos, 
of a foot), a monstrosity having 
one foot only: mon^qpod^inm, 
n., -pod^'i-Hm, in bot, an 
elongated axis giving off lateral 
structures havinga similar nature: 
mon^opod'ial, a. , -p6df4'dl, applied 
to a kind of infloresoence ; race- 
mose. 

monosepalons, a., mifn'd^s^^^'dl'Ua 
(Gr. monoa, one; sepcUon, a 
sepal), in bot, having the sepals 
which comjKwe a flower united 
at their edges or margins so as to 
form a tube ; gamosepalous. 

monosifl, n., mdU'ds^ia (Gr. monos, 
one, single), in bot., the isolation 
of an oi^gan from the rest 

BionospezmouB, a., mdn^O-apirm^ 
Us (Gr. monos, one; spermaf 
seed), in bot., one-seeded; applied 
to a fruit having only one seed : 
monosperm, n., mdn^d'tpimn, a 
plant of one seed only. 

monostachous, a., mdn'if/»Uik'1l8 
(Gr. monos, one ; stachua, an ear 
or spike), in bot, disposed or 
arranged in one spike only. 

monostomum, n., mi>n'd^»tifm»tbn, 
monoB^toma, n. plu., 'tdm-d (Gr. 
manoa, one ; stolma, a mouth), a 
species of Frematode worm having 
one sucker only. 

monothalainous, tk.,'fndn''6'thdV' 
dm'Ha (Gr. monoa, one ; thalamoa, 
a chamber), possessing a sinele 
chamber only, ap^li^ to the 
shells of 'Foraminifera' and 
'MoUusca.' 



monothecal, a., mifnf'd'tJiSV'dl (Gt, 
monos, one ; thSki, a sheath or 
case), in bot.^ having a single 
loculament. 

Hbnotremata, Ut, plu., mMS' 
trim'dt'd (Gr. monos, one ; 
trema, an orifice, an opening; 
trematos, of an opening)^ an Order 
of Mammals which have the 
intestinal can&l opening into a 
'cloaca,' common to the ducts 
of the urinary and generative 
organs, as in the Duck-mole and 
the Echidna : numotrematous, 
a., mdn-d'tf^m'-dt'ils, having only 
one external opening or ' cloaca ' 
for urine and other excrements* 

Hbnotropaoen, n. plu.^ m^^-d' 
trdp'd^s^'S (Gr. monos, one; 
tropeo, I turn), the Fir-rapes, a 
small Order of parasitic plants 
growing on the roots of fir-trees, 
several species of which aye 
delightfully fragrant : Hbnotrop^ 
ee, n. plu., mdn^'d-trdp^'i'S, a 
Sub-order: Monotropa, n., mdn» 
6t'r6p'd, a genus of plants, so 
named because all their flowers 
are turned one way; curious 
parasitical plants mowing on the 
roots of beech and pine trees in 
shady moist places. 

mons&osity, n., m/hi'StrWi'ti (L. 
monstrwm, anything strange or 
wonderful), an unnatural pro- 
duction ; in bot, an abnormal 
development, applied particularly 
to douole flowers. 

monticulus oerebelli, mJSnt-W' 
iil"&8 i^'tb^^V'll (L. moniiciaus, 
a small mountain — from mons, a 
mountain ; eerW&lum, a small 
brain), in anat, the little 
mountain of the cerebellum ; the 
central projecting part of the 
superior vermiform process. 

Montoett, n. plu., rndT'd^'Si^B (L. 
mdrus, Gr. morM, a mulberry 
tree), the Mulberry, Fig, and 
Bread Fruit family, an important 
Order of plants : MoresB, n. plu., 
mdf^S'd, a Sub-order of plants, 
comprising the mulberries and 



MOB 



368 



VOB 



figs : Bfoms, n., mOr^^itSf a genus 
of plants : Moms nigra, nig^-rd 
(L. niger^ black), the common 
black mulberry : H albft, OU/'d 
{L. cUbus, white), the white Mul- 
berry, less esteemed than the 
black ; the leaves of both, 
especially the latter, are the 
favourite food of the silkworm, 
and the root of the white mul- 
berry is anthelmintic. 

morbid, a., m&rb'id (L. morbus, 
disease, nwrhidtu, sickly), 
diseased ; not sound and health- 
ful : morMdnesB, n., mdrb^'id* 
nJisSf state ol being diseased or 
unsound: morbific, a., m&rb'^'ik 
(L. fado, I make), causing 
disease; generating a sickly 
state : morbid anatomy, the 
study of the alterations in the 
structure of the body, or a part, 
produced by disease. 

morbilloiis, a., mdrb-U^ltie (mid. 
L. morbilUf measles — ^from L. 
morbtts, disease), pert, to the 
measles ; measly : morMlli, n. 
plu., m8rb4lf-lij the measles. 

morbus cnmleuB, mifrb'Us s^* 
d6V'i-'&8 (L. morbuSf a disease ; 
ccBriilius, dark-blue, azure), blue 
disease, arising from a congenital 
malformation of the heart or its 
great vessels — so named from the 
purple or livid colour of the 
skin : morbus ooxaxius, kdka'dr< 
i'Us (L. coxdriWf pert, to the 
hip — from coxa, the hip), hip 
disease ; a scrofulous disease, 
nearly allied to white swelling. 

Horchella, n., mdr-I^M (Ger. 
morchel, the morel), a genus of 
eatable fungi found on the 
ground : Hbrohella eeculenta, 
^I^'iU-iint'd (L. eaculentua, fit for 
eating), an edible fungus: Morel, 
n., mSr-W, a genus of eatable 
fungi abounding with little 
holes, generally of the size of a 
walnut 

mordant, n., mdrd'-dnt (L. wior- 
daxy biting, mordeo, I bite), a 
substance employed to give 



Sermanency or brilliancy to i 
ye ; any adhesive matter by 
means of which gold leaf is made 
to adhere to a surfsu^. 

moribund, n. or a., mdr'i'bUnd (L. 
moribundtia, dying — from mori, 
to die), in a state of dying. 

Marinda, n.^mdr^irui'd (corruption 
of Morusindicti, Indian mulberry), 
a genus of plants, Ord. Rubiaces — 
so named firom the shape of their 
fruit and native country : Mor- 
inda citrifolift, MrifoV-id (L. 
cifrtM, a citron ;/o^m, a leaf), 
a plant whose root is employed 
in the £ast as a substitute for 
madder under the name Soor- 
anjee: morindin, n., mdr<ind'H, 
apeculiar colouring matter yielded 
by * M. citrifolia. 

Mcningaoess, n. plu., mih<fng'ffaf' 
«g»« (from MuringOf the native 
name in Malabar of the snedes), 
the Moringa family, a small Order 
of plants, some of which are 
pungent and aromatic : Moringa, 
n., TudT'tng^'gd, a genus of plants: 
Moringa pterygotpermA, t&r'-igd' 
aperm^d (Gr. ptenix, a win^; 
^erma, seed), the Horse-radish 
tree whose seeds are winged, and 
are called Ben-nuts; from the 
seeds an dl is obtained, used by 
watchmakers ; the root is pungent 
and stimulant, resembling Horse- 
radish. 

morphia, n., mUrf^i'd, also 
morphine, n., tiUkf^kK (Gr. 
MorpheuSf the ^od of dreams), 
one of the alkaloids contained in 
opium. 

morphology, n., mStf^dV-d^ji (Gr. 
morphi, form, shape ; logoi, 
description), that department of 
botany which treats of the forms 
that difierent organs of plants 
assume and the laws which 
regulate their metamorphoses, 
tracing their primary forms to the 
leaf as a type ; applied to animals 
in same sense : morphological, 
a., -ddf'ik'dly connected with or 
relating to morphology. 



HOS 



269 



MUD 



mor^OBig, n., m^p^U (Gr. 
morpM, form, shape), in hot.t 
the order or mode of development 
in any organ of a plant. 

iiiortincatton,n. , mSrtf'if'iha/'sk&n 
(mid. L. mortificare^ to mortify 
— ^from mora, death ; fado, I 
make), the death of a part of the 
living body: gangrene, the 
stage in which the part is hot, 
swollen, and livid, but not qnite 
dead : sphacelnB, that stage in 
which the part is cold and dead: 
mnmmificatioii, dry gangrene in 
which an extremity is dry and 
shrunken, but not quite dead : 
filonghing is the state in which 
the dead, soft parts come away 
gradually from the living parts ; 
necTOBiB, the death of bone : 
lamoUiaseiiient, the destruction 
and breaking down of brain 
tissue. 

Konu, n., see 'Moracese.' 

motor, n., mdtf'Sr (L. moUim, to 
move), that which gives motion : 
adj., in anal., producing a regul- 
ating motion, applied to certain 
nerves and muscles : motorial, 
a., mot'Or^'i'dl, giving motion : 
motor ocoli, dk^-i (L. oculMf 
the eye, ocuU, of the eye), the 
motor nerve of the eye, the third 
cereln*al nerve, which supplies 
nearly all the muscles of the orbit : 
motores ocnlormn, mdt'df<Sz dl/' 
ai'dr^'Um (L.), the motors of the 
eyes: motory, a.,72»d^dr*j^ exciting 
or controlling motion. 

Moxa, n., mbks^'d (F. TMJimf but 
probably of £astem origin), the 
woolly leaves of the Artemisia 
Moxa, Ord. Compositse, Sub-ord. 
Corymbiferse, used in China to 
form the inflammable cones or 
cylinders called *Moxas,' which 
are employed as counter-irritants; 
a small cone of inflammable 
matter, chiefly used in Eastern 
countries as a counter-irritant by 
burning it above on the skin — 
supposed to be good in the cure of 
gout and other deep-seated pain. 



mucedinons, a., mU-sedHn^iU (Or. 
mukes, a mushroom, a mould), 
in bot.f like a mould. 

mucilage, n,, imui''U'ddj (F. muc^ 
Uage— from L. mttctia, the dis- 
charge from the nose), a solution 
of gummy matter, as gum-arabic, 
in water; a slimy substance found 
in many vegetables: mucic, a., 
mu/4k, of or from gam: mucipar- 
ous, a., mii8'ij/'dr"ii8 (L. pario, I 
produce), secreting or producing 
mucus: mucous^ a., mUk^'Us, of 
or pert, to mucus; slimy: mucus, 
n., mUk^'USf the slimy, glairy 
substance secreted from the 
mucous membrane : mucous 
membrane, an extremely delicate 
membranewhich lines the interior 
cavities of the human body ; the 
internal skin. 

mucro, n., mukf'to (L. 'nmcro, a 
sharp point or edge, mucroniSf 
of a sharp point), a stiff" or 
sharp point abruptly terminat- 
ing an organ : mucronate, a., 
muk^-rdn-dt, having a mucro ; 
abruptly pointed by a sharp 
spine. 

Mucuna, n., mOk-'Qn'd (from the 
Brazilian name Mucuna-giixicaf 
the cow'itch), a genus of plants, 
Ord. Leguminosae, Sub-ord. 
Papilionacese; : Mucuna pnuTiens, 
'pr6r^4'(&nix, (L, pruariena, itching), 
and M. prunta, pr&r-y/'d (L. 
prurittu!, itched — from prUrio, 
I itch), the former species in the 
"West, and the latter in the East 
Indies, have the name 'cowha^' 
or cow-itch applied to the hairs 
of their legumes ; they have 
irritating properties, and mixed 
with syrup, are used in treatment 
for intestinal worms. 

mucus, see under 'mucilage.' 

Mudar, n., mUd-dr (Indian name), 
a substance procured from the 
bark of the root of 'Calotropis 
procei-a' and *C. gigantea,' used 
as a diaphoretic in India : Mud- 
arine, n., mud-dr4n, a principle 
contained in Mudar which 

Digitized by VjOC: 



MUL 



270 



HUL 



gelatinises on being heated, and 
becomes fluid on cooling. 

mulberry, n., mUl'-b^-H (Ger. 
matUbeere, L. m(iru$f Gr. mor^, 
a mulbeny), the fruit of the 
*Morus nigra' and the * Moras 
alba,' Ord. MoracesB : mulberry 
calculus, a stone in the bladder 
haying a rugged surface. 

mullein, n., miUUin (F. rnouleine 
or moUne, Dan. molt, a moth), a 
name applied to species of Verb- 
ascum, Ord, Sorophulariacese ; 
the woolly leaves of the Great 
Mullein are emollient and slightly 
narcotic ; a wild hedge plant 
whose seed has been used to 
preserve clothes against moths. 

muller, n., rrMJZr (L. mola, a 
mill-stone), a stone held in the 
hand, used for grinding powders 
upon a stone smb ; also mullet, 
n., mai^'Ut (F. molette, Sp. mot- 
eta), used in same sense. 

multlcoetate, a., mUltf-i-Jcdst'Ot 
(L. muUue, many ; casta, a rib), 
in bot, many-rib Ded. 

multicuspid, a., miUtf'i'kilsp^'id 
(L. muUuSf many; cuspis, a spear- 
head, cuspidis, of a spear-head), 
having several tubercles or ^ints; 
applied to the rough, grinding 
surfaces of the twelve molar 
teeth : multicusn^dati, n. plu., 
miUif'i'kiisp'id'dt^i, the molar 
teeth, twelve in number, six in 
each jaw ; the * bicuspids ' are 
the small or false molars, and are 
eight in number. 

miUtifid, a., miUtf-i-fid, also mult- 
ifidous, a., miUt'tf^id'Hs (L. 
midtifiduSf cleft or split into 
many parts — from muUus, many; 

Jmdo, I cleave or split), having 
many clefts or divisions ; in bot, 
apphed to a simple leaf divided 
laterally, to about the middle, 
into numerous portions — when 
the divisions extend deeper it is 
called * multipartite. ' 

multifldus s^n», mm-V^-id'Ua 
spln'S (L. mtUt^idus, many- 
deft; tpirta, a spme, irptms, of a 



spine), the many-deft part of the 
spine.; in anat., a number of 
fleshy and tendinous fasciculi, 
which fill up the groove on either 
side of the spinous processes of 
the vertebrse, nrom the sacrum to 
the axis. 

multyugate, a., miUt'idf'Oog'dt 
(L. muUua, many ; jugum, a 
yoke), in bot.^ having many 
pairs of leaflets. 

multilocular, a., miiltf4*l6¥vl'dr 
(L. muUtte, many ; loctUus, a 
small compartment, a cell), 
having many cells or chambers. 

multipartite, a., mOUt'ip'-drt'U 
(L. multu8, many; partUus, 
divided), in bot, divided into 
several strips or portions; divided 
into many parts. 

multiple, a., miUif4-pl (L. mvUus, 
many ; pUco, I fold), in bot., 
numerous ; manifold ; applied to 
anthocarpous or polygynoecial 
fruits formed by the union of 
several flowers : n., a quantity or 
number which contains another 
an exact number of times without 
a remainder, thus 12 is a multiple 
of 6, 4, 3, or 2. 

multipolar, a., mmt-ip-dl'dr (L 
multus, many ; polua, a pole, a 
point), applied to nerve cells with 
many tail-like processes or pro* 
longations. 

multiseptate, a., miUif'€'9l^f'dt (L. 
mtUtua, many ; septum, a hedge), 
in bot, having numerous septa or 
partitions. 

multtvalve, n., miUt^-t'Vdlv (L. 
muUiia, many ; valves, foldmg 
doors or valves), a shell composed 
of more valves or pieces than 
two. 

multungula, n., miHt'Unff^'giU'd 
(L. muUius, many ; ungula, a 
hoof), the division of the Peris* 
sodactyle ungulates, which have 
more than a single hoof on each 
foot: multnngulate, a., m&U' 
Ung^gul'dt, having the hoof 
divided into more than two 

Digitized by VjOOQIC 



MUH 



271 



HUS 



nramps, n. pla., mUinps (low Ger. 
mummSf a swelline of the glands 
of the neck ; Icel. mumpa, to 
eat voraciously), infectious dis- 
orders accompanied by a painful 
swelling of the salivary glands ; 
known also by the name * Cyn- 
anche Parotidea.' 

mnricate, a., mu/'ik-dt, also mnr- 
iculate, a., mur4]l/'Ul*dt (L. 
muriccUu8, full of shaip points — 
from murex, a shell-nsh armed 
with sharp prickles), in bot, 
formed with shaip points ; 
covered with firm short points 
or excrescences. 
mmiform, a., m1b<i-fdrm (L. 
murua, a wall ; forma, shape), 
in hot., wall -like, applied to 
tissues presenting the appearance 
of bricks in a wall. 
iiiiuTaiii,n. , mi27^rdn(Sp. morrifla, 
a disease among cattle ; old F. 
morine, the carcass of a .dead 
beast ; 6r. maraino, I destroy), 
a term formerly applied to many 
forms of cattle plague, now re- 
stricted to the apntluft epizootica, 
Mi'26'6lf*ik'ii (epizootic wphthoe), 
uie foot-and-mouth disease. 
MnaacesB, n«plu., wm'of'iHi'e (after 
AnUmiua iiusa, physician in 
ordinary to the anc. Eoman king 
Augustus ; altered from Egyptian 
name Mauz), the Banana family, 
an Order of plants which furnish 
a very large supply of nutritious 
food to the inhabitants of warm 
countries, the tree also yielding 
other valuable products: Musa, 
n., mUz'd, a genus of plants 
whose species produce, such as 
the ' Banana' andTlantain' : Musa 
sapientom, tdp''i'lnt'ilm (L. 
adpP^, tasting, 9apV6ntum, of 
cood tastes, of the wise),* the 
Musa-trees of the wise ; also M. 
eavendiflhii* ha^-hidUih'^i'i 

(proper name of Cavendi^), 
are species which furnish 
different kinds of Banana: M. 
pandidaca, pdr'^d'dU'ff'dk'd (L. 
parddlMcuBf of or belonging to 



Paradise— from L. Pdrddisua, Gr. 
Paradeisoa, a park, Paradise), a 
species which produces the 
Plantain : M. textilis, t^ksW-is 
(L. textUia, woven, wrought), 
yields a kind of fibre, used in 
India in the manufactiue of fine 
muslins, and produces Manilla 
hemp ; the juice of the fruit, 
and the lymph of the stem of 
the Musa, are slightly astringent 
and diaphoretic: M. enaete, 
<6nB''U'(& (unascertained), an Abys- 
sinian species whose succulent 
interior is eaten, but the fruit 
is dry and full of seeds. 

HuBca, n., mUsk^'d (L. muaca, a 
fly), a Linnsean genusof Dipterous 
insects : Musca domestica, d6m» 
(Utf'ik'd (L. domesUcuB, belonging 
to the house — ^from domua, a 
house), the common house-fly : 
H vomitoria, vdrn'-U-dr'-i-d (L. 
vomUortua, that provokes vomit- 
ing—from vomo, I vomit), the 
large blow-fly: IL ToUtans, 
singular, vdl<U»dm, Mubosb vol- 
itantes, plural, mUi/*9B vdV-it-dnlf' 
ez, a diseased condition, variously 
occasioned, in which there is an 
appearance of spots floating before 
the eyes with varying rapidity 
and in various directions, as u 
they were flies. 

muscardine, n., mUaJ^'drd-in (F.), 
a disease affecting silkworms and 
very destructive to them, caused 
by the fundus 'Botrytis Bassiana* 
— so named from the fancied re- 
semblance of the dead caterpillar 
to a little cake, or a kind of 
pastille. 

MUBci, n. plu., miiy'Si (L. m^iscua, 
moss), the Moss family, also 
called 'Bryacese,* an Order of 
plants, found in all regions, and 
are either terrestrial or aquatic : 
muscioolous, a., mUs'ik^-dl'Us (L. 
colo, I inhabit), growing on 
mosses : muscoid, a., miiSs^-df/d 
(Gr. eidos, resemblance), resem- 
bling or belonging to moss : 
muscology, n., m&Sc^dl^d'fi (Or. 



HUS 



272 



itnE 



logos, a discourse), the study of 
mosses, or a treatise on them, 
musdes, n., mUs^-lz (L. mtisculus, 
a little mouse, a muscle of the 
body — fromGr. mua, used in same 
sense), the or^ns of motioli in 
the body fonning what is termed 
the flesh, made up of bundles of 
fibres, by the contraction of Which, 
under the influence of the will, 
the individual is able to perfotm 
various movements ; the middle 
part of a muscle is termed its 
belly, and its extremities its 
origin and insertion : muscular, 
a., mii^J/'iil*&Tf full of muscles ; 
performed by or dependent on 
muscles: muscular action, the 
motion of muscle either by 
contraction, or cessation of 
contraction, by which a part is 
moved, as a limb : involuntary 
musdes, those which contract and 
cease to contract independently 
of the will, as in the heart : 
voluntary musdes, those which 
move only in obedience to the 
will, as in any mofement of a 
limb : muscular tissue, the 
fibrous or thready substance 
that makes up a muscle : 
musculi papillares, plurals, 
mii8¥'ia'i p&M'l&f<€% (L. 
. mvsculi, muscles ; p&piUdri8f 
belonging to the nipple — from 
pdpilSi, the nipple), a few bundles 
of muscular bands directed from 
the apex towards the base of the 
ventricle ; musculi peddnati, 
plurals,29&^in«d^f (L. pectinatus, 
combed or carded — from pecten, 
a comb), the muscular fasciculi, 
forming closely set reticulated 
bands in the appendix auriculee 
of the heart, presenting an 
appearance like the parallel 
arrangement of the teetn of a 
comb. 

musk, n., mUsk (Gr. moschos, Ar. 
meak, musk), a strong-scented 
substance obtained from the 
musk - deer inhabiting Centad 
Asia, contained in a bag situated 



on the beUy of the male, stimul- 
ant and antispasmodic. 

mliitard, n., milst^'erd (Venetian 
mostarda, A sauce ; 1^. moutarde, 
mustard), a colnmon coiidiment, 
the black is obtailied from the 
seeds df 'Sinatls Hif^,' while 
'Sinapis alba' furnish white 
mustard, Ord. €5ruciferaB, botii 
yield an oil, used as a rubefaciant 
or counter-irritant. 

muticoUs, a., nvSJlf'lhiis (L 
muticfis, curtailed^ docked, for 
mfMua), in hot*, irithout any 
pointed process or fs^rt, 

myceliufii, n., mi*«^-i-i^ (Gr. 
muk^, a mushroom), the cellular 
spawn of Fungi; the rudiment- 
uy filaments from which fungi 
are developed. 

Mydna, n., wto-fn'tf (Gt. mukSs, 
a mushroom, a mould), in hot.f 
a variety of Lichen shield. 

Mycoderma, n., m/U(f*6'dermf'd (Gr. 
mukSa, a mushroom ; derma^ 
skin), a genus of Fungi^ peculiar 
spedes of which are developed in 
vinegar, yeasty and flour ; veget- 
able parasites which constitute 
the crust of Favus. 

mycology, n., mMk-^'d-ji (Gr. 
mukSSf a mushroom ; logos, 
speech), the study of Fungi, or a 
treatise on them : myoorogist, 
n., '6'jtst, one devoted to the 
study of the Fungi 

mycrocysts, or miorocysts, n. plu. , 
frdk^^rd'Sists (Gr. mikros, small; 
ktistis, a bag), in hot., swarm 
spores transformed from a plasmo- 
dium into cells with a cell-walL 

myelitis, n., mi''}ilW*U (Gr. mu^ 
OS, marrow), inflammation of the 
substance of the ^inal oord, or of 
its membrane : myeloid, a., mV'^' 
o^d (Gr. eidos, resemblance), re- 
semluing marrow: myeloid tum- 
our, a tumour consisting chiefly 
of peculiar many-nudeated cdls, 
like the marrow of bones. 

myelon, n., ml'-il^ifn (Gr. mueIo$, 
marrow), the spinal cord m 
vertebrates: myeloiial, a., mf*^ 



273 



MYO 



dthiUf of or pert to the spinal 
marrow. 

myentericns, n., mi^'^'t^'^'Ha 
^Gr. mii8f a muscle ; &i^o», an ' 
intestine), in anat., a name 
applied to a peculiar nervous 
plexus, rich in ganglionic cells, 
situated between the circular and 
longitudinal muscular fibres of; 
the intestine. 

myitis, n., mi-itf-is (Gr. mu8, a 
muscle), inflammation of a 
muscle : myocarditis, n., ml-d- 
kdrd'Uf'ia (Gr. kardia, the heart), 
inflammation of the muscular 
substance of the heart : myodyn- 
ia, n., mt'odin'-i'd (Gt, odilnS, 
pain), pain in the muscles ; 
cramp ; also termed ' myosalgia.' 
mylitta, n., rrOl-itf-ta (Gr. mulSj 
a mill ; muUtai, the grinders 
of the teeth), a ^enus of Fungi : 
mylitta Anstralu, d^4rdl<{s (of 
or from AustrcUia), a species of 
Fungi, known in Australia as 
native bread. 
mylo, prefix, mtV-6 (Gr. midS, a 
mill ; mulaif mnders), denoting 
connection wim the muscles near 
the grinders : mylo-hyoid, a. 
(see *hyoid'), a triangular muscle 
arising from the inside of the 
lower jaw between the molar 
teeth and the chin, which raises 
the hyoid-bone or depresses the 
jaw ; denoting a branch of the 
dental artery which ramifies on 
the under surface of the mylo- 
hyoid muscle. 
myography, n., mhdg^-rUf'i (Gr. 
mus, a muscle of the body ; 
graphs, I write), an anatomical 
description of the muscles. 
myoid, a., ml^'d^d (Gr. mua, a 
muscle ; eidos, resemblance), 
composed of fibre cells or musc- 
ular fibres: myoides, n. plu., 
mi'd^pd'eZf a thin sheet of musc- 
ular fibres on the neck — see 
* platysma myoides.' 
myolenmia, n., fmf'6-l^m<md (Gr. 
mtis or m-tidn, a muscle ; lemmas 
a husk or rind), in anat^ a tub- 
8 



ular sheath enclosing muscular 
fibre, consisting of transparent 
and apparent^ homogeneous 
membrane ; sarcolemma. 

myolin, n., vmf-dl'in (Gr. mudn^ 
muscular part), ithe fluid contents 
of the cells of which an ultimate 
muscular fibre is composed. 

myology, n., mi-dV-d-ji (Gr. mua, 
a muscle ; logos, discourse), the 
doctrine of the muscles of the 
body ; myography. 

myoma, n.., ml'drnf-d (Gr. mudn, 
a muscle of the body, muonos, of 
a muscle), a fibrous tumour con- 
sisting of smooth muscular fibre. 

myopia, n., mi-dp^4'd (Gr. mti6, 
1 shut or dose ; ops, the eye), 
short or near - sightedness : 
myope, n., mi^op, or myops, n., 
mi-ops, a near-sighted person. 

MyoporacesB, n. plu., mi-d-pdr-a^ 
s&'i (Gr. muo, t shut ; poroa, a 
pore), a Sub-order of plants, Ord. 
Verbenaceffi : Myoporam, n., 

'mi*dp^'dr'Um, a genus of pretty 
shrubs: Myopommplatycarpum, 
pldt'i-kdrp'Hm {Gr.pldtus, broad, 
karpos, fruit), a species of Aus- 
tralia, which exudes a saccharine 
matter from its stem. 

myosalgia, n., mi'ds-dlf-i-d (Gr. 
mtion, a muscle of the bodv; 
algos, grief, pain), muscular 
pain ; cramp. 

myosin, n., m^-dS'tn (Gr. mtu, a 
muscle), an albuminoid body 
extracted from muscular fibre. 

myositis, n., mi-ds-itf-is (Gr. mudn, 
a muscle of the body), inflamma- 
tion of the muscles, same as 
* myitis ' ; * myosalgia,' which 

MyoBOtis, n., ml'-ds-of-U (Gr. 
mus, a mouse, muSs, of a mouse; 
ous, an ear, dtos, of an ear), a 
very beautiful genus of flowering 
plants — so named from a fancied 
resemblance in the leaves, Ord. 
Boraginacese: Myosotis palustris, 
pdl'&s^'tris (L. pdlUstris, marshy 
— from pdlus, a marsh), the 
forgetme-not ^^^^^Q^^^l^ 



MYO 



274 



MTB 



myotome, n., mi^a'tom (Gr. mus, 
a muscle ; tomS, a cutting), in 
anat, the muscular section or 
segment of the skeleton : myot- 
omy, n.,. mi-dt^'dm-i, the anat- 
omy of the muscles ; the operation 
of dividing the muscles. 

myriapoda, n. plu. , mi'/'i'dp'dd-df 
also myriopoda, n. plu., mir^^ 
dp^-dd-d (Gr. murioSf ten thousand ; 
podeSf feet), a class of Arthropoda, 
comprising the centipedes, which 
have numerous ffeet. 

Myricace89, n. plu., mifr'fi^'«2-e 
(Gr. murihe, the shrub tamarisk), 
the Gale family, an Order of 
plants: Myrica, n., rnXr'ikf''iiy a 
genus of plants, which are arom- 
atic, and yield resinous and oily 
matter : Myrica cerifera, 8h'4f<' 
iSr*d (L. cenif wax ; fero, I hear), 
a species whose fruit called wax- 
myrtle, bay-myrtle, or candle- 
berry, yields a greenish-coloured 
wax, used for candles : H. gale, 
gdV'ii or gal (old Eng. gale, Scot. 
gaul, Dutch or wild myrtle), Scotch 
or bog-myrtle, common in marshy 
pounds and damp heaths in 
Britain : M» sapida, 8&p<id'd (L, 
sapidus, tasting, savouring — from 
gapiOf I taste), a native of Ne^aul 
and China, whose drupacious 
fruit is eaten. 

Hyiisticacess, n. plu., mtr»i8t-i' 
]cd'8^*e (Gr. muriamoa, a be- 
sprinkling with perfumes — ^from 
murkoy I perfume), the Nutmeg 
family, an Order of plants char- 
acterised by their acridity and 
aromatic fragrance : Myiistica, 
n. , mir-istf^k-a, a very interesting 
genus of plants : Mynstica offic- 
toalia, df'JUin-aV'ia. (L. cffidln' 
alia, officinal),, aliso named M. 
moBchata, mSshdt^d (mid. L. 
moschdttis, having a smell like 
musk — from Ar. mosch, musk), 
M. fi9,gn.nBf frdg^'rdnz (L.frdg' 
ranSf emitting a smell), or M. 
aromatica, dr'-dm-de-ik-d (L. 
aromdticua, fragrant), the most 
important species, attaining 30 



feet in height, producing a drup- 
acious fruit, the hard kernel of 
which is the weU-known nutmeg; 
nutmegs yield a concrete oil : the 
mace, an arollode or additional 
covering of the seed, yields a 
fatty matter and a volatile oil — 
both are used as aromatic stimul- 
ants and condiments : M. tom- 
entoea, tdrn'Snt-oz^'d (L. toment- 
um, a stuffing for cushions), the 
kernels of whose fruit are used as 
aromatics under the name of 
wild-nutmegs. 

Myrobalans, n., mtf^dl/'dl'dnz (L. 
myrobdldnum, the fruit of a 
species of palm — ^from Gr. muron, 
perfume ; haldnoa^ an acorn), 
the fruit of Terminalia Belerica, 
used as an astringent, and in 
dyeing, and the manufacture of 
ink. 

myronic, a. , mtr-Hn'tk (Gr. mtir^, 
any odorous juice flowing from a 
plant — from muro, I drop or 
flow), denoting an acid, one of 
the comjjonents of black mustard 
seed, existing in the seed as a 
potassium salt: myrofiin, n., 
mir^'dS'in, an albuminous ferment, 
likewise contained in the seeds. 

Myro0permum,n. ,mtr^'d'8permf'iim 
(Gr, muron, any odorous juice 
from a plant — from muro, 1 drop 
or flow ; sperma, seed), a genus 
of plants, Ord. Leguminosse, 
Sub-ord. Papilionacese, whose 
seeds and ceUs yield a strong- 
smelled balsam : MyroBpermiim 
Fereirte, p^vet^e (of or from 
Pereira), the balsam of Peru : 
IL toluiferum, tdV-U'^-^r-Um 
{Tolu, and L. fero, I bear), 
yields the balsam of Peru — ^both 
preceding are used as stimulant 
expectorants. 

Myroxylon, n., rnXr'dks'-U'ifn (Or. 
mttron, any odorous juice of a 
plant ; xtuan, wood), another 
name for the genus Moiio« 
spermum. 

MyT8inace8B,n. plu. , wi^«^i«.d^5g.« 
(Gr. muraini, the myrtle tree). 



Digitized 



by Google 



HTR 



276 



NAP 



the Myrsine family, an Order of 
plants : Mynine, n. , mer^-in*^ a 
genus of plants : Myisine bif- 
aria, Uf-ar^i-ii (L. hffdrtus, 
divided into two parts — ^from bis, 
twice ;fdri, to speak), a species 
whose berries are said to possess 
cathartic properties. 
Hyrtaceie, n. plu., wier«^'«gg (Gr. 
murtos, L, myrtus, a myrtle tree), 
the Myrtle family, an Order of 
plants, which comprise the 
myrtle, the pomegranate, the 
lose-apple, the clove, and many 

Slants producing beautiful 
owers: MyrtesB, n. plu, wier< 
ti'g, a Sub-order of plants: 
Myrtns, n., mer^tUSf a genus: 
Hyitns pimenta, pfm-^nt^'d (Sp. 
pimientaf pepper),, also called 
* Eugenia pimenta,' Pimento, 
Allspice, or Jamaica pepper, the 
berried fruit of a tree which is 
a native of the W. Indies and 
Mexico ; it contains an acrid 
volatile oil, and is sometimes 
employed as a stimulant and 
carminative : M. commanis, 
kdm'mun'-is (L. cdmmimis, 
common), the common myrtle 
whose berries are used as food. 

myrtiform, a., mer^'U'fUfrm (L. 
myrtus, myrtle ; forma, shape), 
having the shape of myrtle leaves 
or berries: myrtiformfo68a,/d«<0df 
(L. fossa, a ditch), in aruU., a 
depression on the facial surface 
just above the incisor teeth, also 
called * incisive fossa.' 

myxoma, n. ,mi(»*dm-(X,myxomata, 
n. plu., miks'dm^'dt'd (Gr. muxa, 
mucus, slim V substance), a tumour 
composed of mucous tissue: myx- 
oamoebss, n. plu., miks^-6'dm'e^-be 
(Gr. amoibos, changing), swarm 
spores of myxomycetes. 

myxomyceteB, n., fn^^-dm'i-sSt^'Sz 
(Gr. miLca, a slimy substance ; 
mtikSs, a fun^), a group of 
Thallophyteswithoutchlorophyll, 
80 named as the members of the 
group form creeping masses of 
aakea protoplasm, which send up 



spore-bearing sporangia, whose 
spores are formed along with, and 
in the interstices of, thread-like 
filaments of varying character 
(the capillitium). 
myxoBpoieB, n., mXks'o-spdrz (Gr. 
mvxa, mucus ;. sponx, a seed), 
the spores formed m the sporangia 
of the myxomycetes : myxo- 
sporouB,. a., miksMpdr-fis, 
having myxospores, or pert, to 
them. 

nacre, n., naJc'r (F. nacre, mother- 
of-pearl), the beautiful, iridescent 
substance forming the inner 
covering of the shell of the pearl 
mussel or oyster, also called 
* mother-of-pearl ' : nacreous, a., 
ndi^-ri'ils, having a pearly lustre; 
of the texture or mother-of- 
pearL 

nsdvus, n., nei/'Us, nievi, n. plu., 
net/'i (L. ncevusy a mole on the 
body), congenital flat, or slightly 
elevated* structures, occurring 
principally on the skin of the 
face, head, or neck, and composed 
of a plexus of the mere supemcial 
vessels of the skin, which ceases to 
grow from the moment of birth 
— ^more serious vascular tumours 
are sometimes included under 
this head ; a congenital spot or 
mark varying in its appearance : 
nffivose, a., nev»S/, freckled; 
havingcongenitalmarks: nsBVoid, 
a., n^'dpd (Gr. ados, resem- 
blance), resembling a nsvus. 

Kaiadaceso, n. plu., nd^-ydd'd<sli'€, 
also called Potamess (Gr. 
NaiddHs, the Naiads or nymphs 
of the rivers and streams), the 
Naias or Pondweed family, an 
Order of plants living in fresh 
and salt water, one of the species 
of which is the lace-plant or 
lattice-plant of Madagascar, 
whose rhizome is used for food, 
and cfidled the * water yam * : 
Naias, n., nd'-yds, a genus of the 
Order. 

napiform, a., ndp'-lfOrm (L. 

Digitized by VjOOQIC 



NAR 



276 



NAT 



napuSf a turnip ; forma, shape), 
tumip-shaped. 

NardBsns, n., ndr'Sis^-aUs (Gr. 
NarTd8808t L. Narcissus, a man's 
name, a flower — from Gr. narhe, 
torpor, so called from the eflFect 
of its perfume on the nerves), a 
genus of favourite garden plants, 
Ord. Amaiyllidaces, whose 
flowers grow upon a scape and 
have a cup at their mouth, 
including such species as Daffo- 
dils, Jonquils, and Tazettas, of 
soft and varied colours, and sweet 
scent : Narcissiis peeado-nar- 
cIbsus, sud'o (Gr. psettdo, false), 
the Daffodil whose flowers are 
said to be poisonous: N. poetious, 
pd'^'ik-Hs (L. pdSHctiS, poetical 
— ^from poeta, a poet) ; «. jon- 
qnilla, jdng-hwiV-ld (F. jonquille, 
one of the Daffodil species) ; N. 
odorus, dd'dr^'Us (L. odorus, 
sweet - smelling — from odor, 
smell) ; N. peeado-narcissiiB.; 
N. Tazetta, tdz-U'-td {TcuieUa, 
Spain), the bulbs of these and 
some other species are emetic. 

narcotic, a., ndrMlf4k (Gr. na/r- 
kotikos, having the power to 
benumb — from narke, torpor), 
having the power of rproducing 
drowsiness, sleep, or stupor : 
narcotics, n. plu., ndr-kd^-iks, 
substances which procure sleep ; 
substances which may procure 
sleep by relieving pain : narcot- 
ism, n., ndr^'kdMzm, such effects 
as ^ddiness, headache, dimness 
of sight, partial stupor, produced 
by narcotic substances. 

Kardoetachys, n., ndrd-dZ-tdhts 
(Heb. nard, Gr. nardos, spike- 
nard of the ancients; Gr. stachus, 
an ear, a spike), a ^nus of 
plants, Ord. Yalenanacese : 
NardoBtachys jatamanai, jdt^- 
d-nidm^'l (unascertained), the 
spikenard of the ancients, highly 
prized on account of its perfume. 

nares, n. plu., nd/r^^Sz (L. ndris, a 
nostril, ndres, nostrils), the 
openings of the nose, anterior and 



posterior ; the nostrils : Beptnm 
narinm, «^^^m na//''i'iim (L. 
septum, a fence, a wall ; narium, 
of the nostrils), the internal 
walls of the nostrils, chiefly 
formed by the central plate of the 
ethmoid bone and the vomer. 

Narthex, n., ndrth^-^ (Gr. narthr 
Sx, a plant resembling fennel), a 
genus of plants, Ord. UmbelHf- 
ei-ee : Narthex asafoetida, O/'d* 
f^'id'd (L. asa, a ^m; fce^us, 
fetid), a species which yields the 
asafoetida, a gum resin of highly 
offensive odour, much used in 
medicine. 

nasal, a., ndz^'dl (L. ndsus, the 
nose), of or pert, to the nose ; 
formed or affected by the nose : 
naso-, prefix, ndz^-6, denoting 
connection with the nose. 

nascent, a., nds<^int (L. nascens, 
being in its birth, gen. ruiscenUs 
-^from na>scor, I am bom), be- 
ginning to exist or grow ; in the 
moment of formation : nascency, 
n., nds^'^SnS'i, the beginning of 
production. 

nassology, n., nHs-sdV^d-jf (Gr. 
nassd, 1 stuff; logos, discourse), 
the art of preparing specimens 
of animal bodies, or the art of 
stuffing them. 

Nasturtium, n., ndS'ter^-sM'ilm 
(L. nasus, the nose; tortum, to 
twist), Tropoeolum majus, Ord. 
Tropoeolacese ; the common 
Indian cress whose unripe 
fr*uit has been preserved and used 
as pickles. 

natant, a., ndtf-Unt (L. natans, 
swimming, gen. noton^M— from 
nato, I swim), swimming; floating 
on the surface : natatores, n. 
plu., ndt^'dt'or^'iz, the Order of 
the swimming birds : natatory, 
a., ndt^'dt-dr^'f, formed or adapted 
for swimmimg. 

nates, n. plu., ndf-iz (L. fUUSSf 
the rump, the buttocks), tiie 
prominent parts formed by the 
glutei muscles; the buttocks: natee 
cerebzi, sHr^^ib'H (L. cerebrum, 

Digitized by VjOOQIC 



NAT 



277 



KEM 



the brain, cerebri, of the brain), 
the anterior tubercles of the 
qoadrigeminal bodies of the 
brain ; the posterior are called 
the 'testes.' 

natural selection, that process in 
nature by which the strongest, 
swiftest, etc., ontUve, and take 
the place of the weaker, etc. ; 
the preservation of favoured races 
in the struggle for life ; survival 
of the fittest 

nausea, n., naw^'zh^'d (L. natisea,, 
Gr. naiiaia, sea-sickness — from 
6r. natiSf a ship), a sensation of 
sickness, inclining to vomit. 

nantilaid, a., ndwM-opd (Gr. 
ncMiiiloSf a nautilus; euios, re- 
semblance), resembling the shell 
of tibe nautilus in shape. 

navel, n., ndv<}il (Ger. navet, Dut. 
navel, IceL ndbli, the navel), the- 
round depression in the centre of 
the lower part of the abdomen,. 
indicating the place of detach- 
ment of the umbilical cord after 
birth: navcd string, the umbilical 
cord. 

navicular, a., n&V'il/'iU'dr (L. 
navictUa, a little ship — from 
navis, a ship), hollowed or shaped 
like a boat. 

necrogenons, a., nHhrdd/'^'Us 
(Gr. nekros, dead; genndd, I 
produce), applied to cryptogamous 
parasitic plants which grow upon 
sickly and dead plants, and 
accelerate the death of the 
former. 

necroBiB, n., ri^k-rds/'is (Gr. nek- 
rdsis, a killing, deadness — from 
fuJeros, dead), the mortification 
and death of bone, but also 
applied to the death of other 
structures, the dead portions of 
bone are called ' sequestra' ; dry 
gangrene ; a disease of plants 
marked by small black spots, 
followed by decay. 

Hectandra, n., n^-^7u2-r^ (per- 
haps Gr. nSht69, swimming ; 
anaros, of a male), a genus of 
trees, Ord. Lauracese : Nec- 



tandra Bodissi, rM'-i-^-l (after 
Dr. Rodie, a botanist), a tree of 
British Guiana 60 feet high, yields 
Bibiru or Bebeeru-bark, the wood 

'used in shipbuilding, etc., under 
the name * Green- heart * : Nec- 
tandrine, n., fah'tdndf-Hn, an 
alkaloid obtained by Dr. Douglas 
Mach^gan alo^ with Bebeerine 
from its bark : H. puchnry, piUaU 
er4 (native name), a species 
whose cotyledons are imported 
from Brazil under the name 
Puchrim beans or Sassafras 
nuts. 

nectar;, n., faV-tdr (L. nectar, Gr. 
nektar, the drink of the gods, 
honey), the sweet secretions of 
flowers ; any abnormal part of a 
flower: nectary, n., nHf-tdrl, 
nectaries, n. plu., niiSh'tdrlz, 
those parts of a flower which 
secrete a honey-like matter: 
nectariferous, a., -|^'gr.«5 (L. 
{fero, I bear), having or bearing 
honey-like secretions. 

necto-calyi^ n.,n<^k''t6-Mt'tks (Gr. 
nektda, swimming; kaivx, cup), 
the swimming bell or disc of a 
Medusa or JeUy-fish. 

Kelnmboness, n., ifiel'ilm*l6n'<6-S 
(nelwmbo, the Cingalese name), 
the "Water - beans, a Sub -order 
of plants, Ord. NymphseacesB : 
Ketombinm, n., n^t'Umfbl'iim, a 
genus of water plants : Nelumbi- 
tun speciosmn, ept'Ski'dzU^m (L. 
specioaum, full of beauty or dis- 
play — ^from speci€8, look, view, a 
sort), a species whose flower is 
supposed to be the liotus figured 
on Egyptian and Indian monu- 
ments ; the fruit is said to be the 
Pythagorean bean ; the sacred 
bean of India: K. Leichardti, 
lik'drd^'tl (after Leichardt, the 
traveller), the sacred bean of N. E. 
Australia. 

Kematelmia, n., nl^'''dt'(il'm{'d 
(Gr. nema, thread ; Mlmms, a 
worm), the Division of Scolecida, 
comprising the round -worms, 
thread-worms, etc jOOqIc 



KEM 



278 



M£R 



nemathecium, n., n^''(X«<Ag^»M- 
Urn (Gr. nema, a thread ; thShS, 
a chest, a sac), in bot, a case 
containing threads, as in some 
species of Sphserococcus. 

nematocysts, n. plu., n^*^d« 
siats (Gr. nema^ thread ; kuaUSf a 
bag), in zooL, the thread cells of 
the Coelenterata. 

Kematoidea, n. plu., n^m'<X^^' 
i'd (Gr. nema, thread; eidos, 
resemblance), an Order of Scole- 
cida comprising the thread- 
worms, vinegar eels, etc.: nem- 
atoid, a., n^m'dt'O^d, long and 
slender ; thread - li]ke : nemato- 
phores, n. pin., n^'dt^'O'fdrz 
(Gr. phoreOf I cany), in zooL, 
csecal processes on the coenosarc 
of certain of the Sertolarida, con- 
taining numerous thread-celk at 
their extremities. 

Kemesd, n. plu., nSm-^'S (Gr. 
nema, thread), in bot, a name 
applied to cryptogams in allu- 
sion to their germination by a 
protruded thread, without cotyl- 
edons : nemean, a., nl^'t'dn, 
lengthened like a thread. 

Kemertida, n. plu., n^'irtf-id-d 
(Gr. nSmirtea, unerring true), a 
division of the Turbellanan worms, 
usually called 'Ribbon- Worms.' 

Kepen&acesd, n. plu., ne'-jE^th-a^' 
shS (Gr. nepl^M8, a flower, 
suppose name for opium — from 
ne, not ; pmthos, grief, sadness), 
the Pitcher plant family, an 
Order of plants, having alternate 
leaves shghtly sheathinff at the 
ibase, and having a fSiaceous 
•petiole which forms an ascidium 
at its extremity, with the lamina 
in the form of a lid : Nepenthes, 
n., n&'p^h'-SZi & £?^^ ^^ ^^® 
plants: Nepenthes Wardii,t(4r(2' 
i'% (after Ward, a botanist), a 
species found in the Seychelles at a 
height of 2500 feet: N.Kennedy, 
ana, ;feg».n«d<i.(8n^« (after Ken- 
nedy, a botanist), a tropical 
Australian species. 

NepheUum, n., n^f-U'-l-Hm (Gr. 



riUpheUony L. n^pMlum, a plant, 
the burdock), a genus of plants, 
Ord. Sapindacese, so named from 
the fruit having a resemblance to 
the heads of a burdock : Neph- 
elinm longan, ISng'-gdn (native 
name), and N. Htchi, lUsh'-i 
(native name), species in China 
producing excellent fruit, named 
respectively Lionean and Litchi; 
the kernel of the Longan powdered 
is sometimes made into paper. 

nephria, n., li^-H-d (Gr. nephros, 
a 'kidney), Bright's disease of the 
kidney: nephritio, a., n^'riif-ik 
pert, to the kidneys; affected with 
disease of the kidneys, or relieving 
the disease: n., amecUcine for the 
cure of disease of the kidneys : 
nephritis, n. , n^'Ti^fe, inflamma- 
tion of the kidney: nephralgia, n., 
n}^»rdlf4'& (Gr. algos, pain), pain 
in the kidney: nephroid, a., n^ 
r^d (Gr. eidoSf resemblance), re- 
sembling a kidney in form or 
structure. 

Neiinm, n., nSr<t-itm (Gr. niros, 
humid, moist), a genus of plants, 
Ord. Apocynacese : Neritiin ole- 
ander, 6V-}i'&nd^'er (It. oleandro, 
a corruption of rhododendron), 
the common oleander, a poisonous 

Elant in aH its ^>arts ; the rose 
lurel, or S. Sea rose : N. odonun, 
ifd'or^'um (L. oddrus, sweet smel- 
ling — ^from odor, smell), a species 
whoseleaves, and bark of the root, 
are applied externally in India as 
powerful repellents. 
nervation, n., nerV'df'shUn (L. 
nervus, a nerve), in bot., the 
character or disposition of the 
nerves of a leaf or other folia- 
ceous appendage : nerve, n. , fierr, 
in anat.f one of the network of 
grey fibrous cords which are 
carried from the brain as their 
centre to all parts of the body, 
forming the organs of sensation 
and impressions ; in hot, one of 
the fibrous bundles of the com- 
bined vascular and cellular tissue 
ramifying through leaves, tto.. 



KEB 



279 



NEU 



like veins and nenres in animals : 
nervine, a., nert/'in, good for the 
nerves : n., anything that afifects 
the nerves: nervnrea, n. plu., 
nen/'UrZf the ribs which support 
the membranous wings of insects. 

nerniB snperficialiB cardiacns, 
nerV'Ha 8Ujp^'er'fish*i'&l'*i8 kdrd'i' 
dk'ils (L. nenms, a nerve ; super- 

fiadUSf superficial ; cardidcus, 
pert to the stomach — from Gr. 
kardia, the heart or upper orifice 
of the stomach), the superficial 
cardiac nerve, runs down the 
neck behind the common carotid 
artery : nervuB cardiacns mag- 
nns, mdg^'n&8 (L. magnus, great), 
the sreat cardiac nerv^e, descends 
on we right side, behind the 
common carotid artery, passing 
either in front of or oehind 
the subclavian artery: uexms 
cardlacoB minor, mfnOfr (L. 
minor, less), the less cardiac 
nerve, passes down behind the 
subclavian artery^ 

nenral, a., niir'dl (Gr. neuron, a 
nerve), connected with the nerv- 
ous system : nenral arch, the 
arch of a vertebra which protects 
a part of the nervous system : 
neuralgia, n., nUr^dl/'i-a (Gr. 
algo8, pain, grief), pains follow- 
ing the tracks of nerves. 

nenrapophysis, n., niir^'d*pd/^'is*i8 
(Gr. neuron, a <nerve ; apophusis, 
a projecting part, a sprout), the 
spmous process of a vertebra ; the 
process formed at the point of 
junction of the neural arches, 
which aids in forming the canal 
that protects the spinal cord. 

nenrectomy, n., nur'^'tdm4 (Gkr. 
neuron, a nerve ; ek, out ; tom% 
a cutting), the ezdsioa oi part of 
a nerve. 

neurilemma, n., ni2r^i*Z^-md^ (Gr. 
neuron, a. nerve; lemma, skin, 
bark), in anat., the delicate fib- 
rous sheath of a nerve, which 
may be easily separated in the 
form of a tube, from the fibres it 
encloses : nenrilenunatoui^ a., 



n^'i'Ufmf*m&t'il8, connected with 
the neurilemma. 

neurin, n., nur^-in (Gr. neuron, a 
nerve), the matter which com- 
poses the nervous system : neur- 
itis, n., n&r'Uf'U, inflammation 
of a nerve : neuro-, niir^-6, indic- 
ating connection with a nerve 
or nerves. 

neuroglia, n., nmr-Sf-li'd (Gr. 
neuron, a nerve; glia, glue), a 
delicate form of connective tissue 
foand in the eye, and in the 
interior of the nervous centres. 

neurology, n., nur»dl<d'ji (Gr. 
neuron, a nerve ; logos, discourse), 
a treatise on the nerves; the 
doctrine of the nerves. 

neuroma, n., nur'dm^-d (Gr. 
neuron, a nerve), a tumour 
developed in the sheath of a 
nerve ; the true neuroma is com- 
posed of nerve-fibres, generally 
resembling those of the nerve 
trunk. 

neuropodium, n., fiik<d'pdd'4'ilm 
(Gr. neuron, a nerve; podes, 
feet), the neutral or inferior divi- 
sion of the foot tubercle of an 
Annelid ; the ventral oar. 

neuroptera, n. plu., nur'Sp^*(lir'& 
(Gr. neuron, a nerve ; pteron, a 
wing), an order of insects char- 
acterised by four membranous 
wings with finely reticulated nerv- 
ures, as in Dragon-flies. 

neurosis, n., nUr^Oz^'is (Gr. neuron, 
a nerve), a disease whidh depends 
on some perverted nervous in- 
fluence; nervous affeetions or 
•diseases in which sense or motion 
or both are impaired without any 
apparent local disease : neurotic, 
a., nwr 'd^iib, seated in the nerves 
or pert, to them : n., a disease of 
the nerves, or a medicine used 
for strengthening them. 
neurot<»ne, n., nUr^'d-t&m (Gr. 
neuron, a nerve ; tdmS, a cutting), 
the nervous section or segment 
of the skeleton ; a long, narrow, 
two-edged scalpel employed in 
dissecting the nerves: neurotomy. 



280 



NTT 



n., nUT'df'ihn'i, dissection of the 
nerves. 

Vicotiaiia,, ji.fnXk'dsh^'t'dnf-& (after 
Nicobf a Frenchman who first 
introduced the seeds into France), 
a genus of plants in very extens- 
ive use as a popular narcotic, 
Order Sblanacese : Nicottana 
tobacnnv td'hakf-Hm (of or from 
TohcLgOf in the W. Indies), the 
species chiefly used in Furope as 
tobacco, which is an energetic 
narcotic poison : "S. repanda, rS* 
pdnd^'d (L. repanduSf bent back- 
ward', tamed up), a species firom^ 
whose leaves the small Havaunah 
cigars are prepared : N. rostica^ 
rSsif'tk'd (L. rasticus, rustic, 
country)^ species producing £. 
Indian,. Latakia, and Turkish 
tobacco : "XL Persica, pirs^^ihd (of 
or from Persia), produces the 
finest Shim2r tobacco : Nicotina, 
nilef'dtdvf'dy or nicotin, n., nlk^- 
dt'tUy the peculiar oily - like 
alkaloid on which the active- 

Sroperties of the tobacco plant 
epends; 'tobacco* is used in 
medicine as a sedative in the 
form of infusion,, tincture, or 
wine. 

nictation, n., nik'td^-shiin, also> 
nictitation, n., niJif'U'td^'Sh&n (L. 
mctdtum, to make a sign with 
the eyes), the act of winflng. 

nidnlant, a., rad^'iU'dnt {L, nidtU- 
U8, a little nest — from niduSf a 
nest), nestling, as a bird in its 
nest; in bot,, embedded in pulp, 
as in a ne^ : nidularia, n. plu. , 
nid^uldT^i'df a genus of Fungi, 
^wing on rotten leaves, shav- 
ings of wood, bark, etc., having 
the appearance of cups, which 
contain egg -like seeds; the 
myceliums of certain Fungi. 

nidus, n., nld'Ua (L. nmui, a 
nest), a place where parasites, 
worms, or insects lodge and lay 
their eggs ; a hatching place for 
infectious diseases: niduB hir- 
nndinis, htr-Hnd'-in-is (L. hir- 
undo, a swallow, Mrundinis, of a 



swallow), the nest of the swallow; 
a deep fossa of the cerebellam, 
lying Detween the posterior med- 
ullary velum, and the nodulus 
and uvula. 

Nigell% Ji.,nigif}6l'ld (L. nfgeUui, 
slightly black^ dark —from niger, 
black)) a genus of plants, Ord. 
Banuneulacese, so named from 
their black seed : Kigella satiica, 
sdt'vM (L. saiivus, sown or 
planted)i supposed to be the 
fitches of Senptuie -,. black cum- 
in and fennel flbwei^ the black 
aromatic seeds of which are used 
in the Fast as a substitute for 
pepper: N. sativacandN. arven- 
sis, Ar^vHu^'U (L. arv<6rms, field- 
inhabiting), are species whose 
seeds aie employed in adulter- 
ating pepper : IT. Damaaoena, 
dSm-dS'Senr-d (L. ddmascenus, of 
or from DamaaeuB); N. Bomanay 
rdm-dn'd {L. roTndnus, of or 
from Borne); and K. Hispanica, 
hiS'pdn^'ik'd (L. hispdnicu8f of or 
frx>m Spain), are species familiarly 
known by tiie name^o£Devdl-in-a- 
bush. 

nigreeoent, a., nig^r^s^ni (L. 
nigrescena,. growing black — from 
niger, black), growing dark or 
black ;. approaching black : nig- 
ricant, a., nig<rik'drU,hecommg 
black. 

Nipa^ m, nip'd (native name in 
the Molluccas), a genus of trees, 
Ord. Pandanaceae, ^cies of 
which yield a kind of wine from 
their spadices : Nipa fruticaiia, 

frdf'thdm (L. fr&Ucans, putting 
forth shoots — from friUex, a 
shrub or bush), yields a fruit 
called the Atap in India. 

nitidouB, a., nilf-id'iis (L. nUtdus, 
shining), in bot, having a smooth 
and polished surface ; glossy. 

Nitraria, n., nU-rdr-i-d, (L. nU- 
rum, Gr. nitron, a mineral alkali), 
a genus of plants, Ord. Malpig- 
hiacesB, cunous dwarf- growing 
shrubs, with fleshyleaves, natives of 
Central Asia and X^orthern Africa, 
zed by Google 



NIT 



281 



NOR 



so named as first found near the 
nitre works of Siberia : Nitraria 
tridentatft, trid'hU-atf-d (L. trid- 
enSf having three teeth or tines), 
a species found in the desert of 
Soussa near Tunis, is said tO' be 
the true Lotus^tree of the anc 
LotophagL 

nitre, n., nitf-Sr (L, nUrtmir Gr. 
nitron, F. nitre, a mineml alkali),, 
saltpetre or nitrate of potash,, a 
crystalline substance having the 
appearance of salt, used extens- 
ively ia the manu&cture of gun- 
powder : nitrate, n.^ nU'rdt, a 
salt fosmed by the union of 
nitric acid with a base, as nitrate 
of soda: nitrite, n., ne^n^, a 
salt of nitrous acid with a 
base: nitric acid, a powerful 
acid, in its anhydrous state coui- 
asting of five ^oxtB of oxygen and 
one of nilxogen : nitrous ether,, 
a spirit, called sweet spirit of 
nitre, whose basis is alcohol : 
nitroTis oxide,, a transparent, 
eolourless gas, with a faint, 
sweetish smell and taste ; called 
also 'protoxide of nitrogen,' and 
popularly 'laughing ^,' used 
as an ansesthetic for mmor opera- 
tions^ 

nitrogei^ m, nit^-rd'Jhh (Gr. nit- 
ran, nitre ; genndd, I produce), 
an elements^ gas which forms 
the base of nitric acid, and com- 
poses four-fifths by bulk of our 
atmosphere : nitrogenous, a», 
nU'Tda^^'Usy pert to or con- 
taining nitrogen. 

node, n., n6d (L. nddus, a knot 
or nob ;. nodoms, full of knots), 
a knot ; one of the two points 
where the orbit of a planet inter- 
sects the ecliptic; in hot,, the 
part of the stem of a plant out 
•f which the leaves grow ;. an 
articulation or joining in a stem 
— ^the intervals between 'nodes* 
are called 'intemodes '; in.sur^.,. 
a tumour in connection with 
bone and its periosteum:: 
nodose, a., nod'W, knotty ; 



having knots or swollen 
joints : nodosity, n., nod'dt^-i'ti, 
a knot of wood in the bark of 
certain trees formed of concentric 
layers ;. in 9wrg., a calcareous 
oonoretion found in joints in 
gout, etc. 

nodule, n., n^(2*t</ (L. nodiilus, a 
little knot), in arvai., the anterior 
pointed termination of the infer- 
ior vermiform process which 
projects into the fourth ventricle 
of the cerebellum ; in hoU, any 
knot-like body^ in geol., any 
irregular concretion of rock- 
matter collected around some 
central nucleus*: nodulose, a., 
ndd'Ol'OTf, in hot. , applied to roots 
having thickened knots at inter- 
vals. 

noli-me4angere,. nol-i-me't&nf' 
gr»8 (L. noli, do not wish ; me, 
me ; tcmgere, to touch), do not 
touch me ;. Uie deeply-iUceiating 
lupus. 

noma, n.,.n^m*(!K(Or. nifme, corro- 
sion — from nemo, I eorrode), a 
gangrenous form of stomatitis ; 
may also affect the labia pudenda, 
resemlding gangrene of the 
mouth: nomie, n. plu., nom'e, 
eating, corroding, or cancerous 
sores. 

Bon compos mentis,, ndn kdmjAQs 
miinif'is (L. non, not; compos, able, 
possessed of ; mens, mind, mentis, 
of mind), not sound of mind ; not 
in his- right senses ; incapable of 
conducting their own affairs owing 
to a morbid condition of intellect 

norma, verticalis, ndrm^-d vert^4k' 
dV'is (L. norma,, a rule ;. vertical,- 
is, vertical — from vertex, the 
top ov crown of the head), the 
examination of skulls by looking 
perpendicularly down upon them 
as a method of comparing skulls 
of different races. 

normal, ai.,ndrm'dl (L. normdlis, 
according to rule — from norma, 
a rule), conforming to the usual 
standard ; adhering to the ordin- 
ary sU-ucture. ,3^ by GoOglc 



NOS 



282 



NUC 



noBOgiaphy, n., nS>Z'6g^'riif*l (Gr. 
no90Sy disease ; grapho, I write), 
the scientific description of dis- 



noBology, n., n5Z'6V'6-fi (Gr. 
nosoBf disease ; logoBf discourse), 
the ^stematic arrangement of 
diseases ; in hot.y the study 'of 
diseases peculiar to plants ; the 
branch of medicine which treats 
of the systematic arrangement of 
diseases: nosological, a., nozf-o- 
mf'ik'&l, pert, to: nosologist, 
n., n(hi'dl'6-jlst, one skilled in 
the systematic arrangement of 
diseases. 

nosophyta, n., nOz'iff^t'd (Gr. 
no808, disease ; phuton^ a plant), 
a disiBase caused by the growth 
or devdopment of such parasitic 
plants as Fungi, in an animal 
tissue. 

nostalgia, n., ndat'd^^4'd (<3r. 
nostos, return, especially home ; 
algos, pain), a violent desire to 
return to one's native country ; 
home-sickness. 

KostoohineflB, n. plu., nd/'td'hin' 
^'B (^rhaps Gr. nostoa^ return, 
especially home; ochidt I bear or 
carry), atribeor Sub-order of Algae, 
composed of moving filaments 
immersed in a gelatinous matter: 
Kostoo, n., nd/'tdky a cenus of 
AlgSB forming a kinder mould ; 
one of the gelatinous, puckered, 
olive-coloured masse^often found 
strewed on gravel and short grass 
after a few hours' rain. 

Kotobranchiata, n. plu., ndf-d' 
brdngM'dif'd (Gr. n&t08, the 
back; brangchia, gills), a division 
of the Annelida, so named from 
carrying their gills upon the back. 

ootochord, n., nOt^d-kifrd (Gr. 
ndtoa, the back; dh&rdS, a chord), 
in zooL, a delicate fibrous band 
or rod developed in the embryo 
of vertebrates immediately be- 
neath the spinal cord, usually 
replaced in the adult by the 
vertebral column; the 'diorda 
dorsalis.' 



notogloBsnB, n., ndt^'d-gldt^'Us 
(Gr. n6to8, the back ; gldsia, 
a tongue), a muscle of the 
tongue consisting mainly of 
longitudinal fibres, lying on the 
upper surface of the tongue, 
immediately beneath the mucous 
membrane ; the ' llngnalia super- 
fieialis.' 

Notopodiiun, n., nd^'d-p^i-Hm 
(Gr. ndtos, the back ; podea, feet), 
in zool,, the dorsal division of 
one of the foot-tubercles of an 
Annelid ; the dorsal oar. 

Kotorhizen, n. plu., ndt^-d-rib^-i'i 
(Gr. notoSt back ; r^tza, a root), 
a Sub-order of the Cruciferae,'8o 
named because in the plants the 
•cotyledons are incumbent, and 
the radical dorsal, that is, applied 
to their back as in Shepnerds* 
purses ; radicles on the l^k of 
the co^ledons : notorhizal, a., 
nof'd'T&dl, having the radicles 
in the ^nbryonic plant on the 
back of the cotyledons. 

nncamentacea, n. plu., nGi^'d' 
m&nt-d'S^i-S (L. nilcdmerUa, thin^ 
which hang down from trees m 
the shape of nuts, fir-cones, etc.), 
in bot., one of the divisions of 
the Cruciferse founded on the 
seed-vessels : nucamentaoeoas, 
a., niik^'d'mirU'C^'ShilSt having a 
diy monospermal fruit, as certain 
CrucifersB ; producing nuts. 

nuciferous, a., nH'Hf^'Sr'iia (L. 
rmx, a nut, nttda, of a nut ; fero, 
I bear), bearing or producing 
nuts. 

nndeus, n., nHJ/'U'Hs, nuclei, n. 
plu., nUk^'t&'i {L. nucletu, a small 
nut, a kernel — from nux, a nut), 
anything round which matter has 
accumulated ; the solid centre of 
any nodule or rounded mass ; the 
kernel of a nat ; the solid or 
vesicular body found in many 
cells; the body which gives 
origin to new cells ; in zooL, the 
solid rod or band-shaped body 
found in the interior of many of 
the Protozoa, having sometimes 



KTTO 



NYM 



the fanctions of an oyarv: 
nucleate, a., niiJ/'l^'dt, also 
nucleated, a., nui/'t&'dt'M, 
having a nucleus or central 
particle: nuclear, a., nukf-lS'dr, 
pert, to or connected with a 
naclens : nucleolus, n., nUklS^' 
^•i2«, nucleoli, n. plu., nuk'W'6l'i 
(L. dim. little kernels), the 
minute solid particles in the 
interior of the nuclei of some 
cells ; in tool., the minute 
spherical particle attached to 
the exterior of the nudeus or 
ovary of certain Infusoria which 
performs the functions of a 
testicle : nucleolated, a., nuk'l^' 
61'dtf'IUi, of or pert, to a nucle- 
olus. 

nuculanium, n., nuk^-iU'dn<i'iim 
(L. nUdila, a small nut — ^from 
mix, a nut), a superior pulpy 
fruit, the flesh of which contains 
several seeds.; a term aj)plied to 
the fruit of the Medlar which has 
nucules, and also to the 'Grape' : 
nucule, n., nuk^'ulf one of the 
numerous seeds of a nuculanium, 
as one of the hard carpels in the 
Medlar ; one of the parts in the 
fructification in the Characese. 

Kndibranchiata, n. plu., nud-i- 
hrdngh'i'dtf'd (L. nuaus, naked ; 
Gr. brcmgchia, gillfi), in zool, an 
Order of the Gasteropoda which 
have no shells, and in which the 
gills are naked: nudibranchiate, 
a., imd^'i'brdngJ/4'dtf pert, to the 
Grasteropoda or molluscous 
animals which have no shells, 
and have naked gills. 

nummular, a., nUjnf-iU'dr (L. 
nummu8, a piece of money), 
flattened out like a piece of 
money ; in heaps like rolls of 
money. 

Kupluur, n., nu/'dr (Ar. nauphar), 
a genus of very beautiful water 
pliuits, Ord. Nymphseaceae : 
Auphar luteum, idt^'e-Hm (L. 
HWkitSf yellowish — ^from latum, 
a plant used in dyeing yellow), 
the yellow pond lily whose stems 



are sold to he astringent, and the 
seeds contain a good deal of 
starch. 

nutation, n., ntU'd^'ahUn (L. 
nutdHOf a nodding; niUans, a 
nodding or wagging the head), a 
constant and involuntary move- 
ment of the head in one or more 
directions ; in boL, the curvature 
in an organ of a plant, produced 
by the unequal growth ofdiffierent 
sides. 

nutrition, n., mU-rish^Un (L. 
nUtriOy I nurse or nourish), that 
function or process in a living 
body by which matter or food, 
already elaborated 1)y organic 
actions, is converted mto their 
different tissues, thus repadring 
waste and promoting growth. 

nux vomica, nicks vdm'tk'd (L. 
nux, all fruits that have a hard 
shell ; vomicuSf pert, to vomiting 
— ^from voToOy I vomit), the nuts 
or fruit of the Stiychnos nux- 
vomica, Ord. Loganiacese, which 
contains the alkaloids strychnia 
and brucia, and is a violent 
poison ; a medicinal preparation 
made from it and 'highly 
poisonous. 

ifyctaginaceo, u. plu., ntk'tddj* 
in-d^-8^'e (Gr. nux, night, nuktos, 
of night ; ago, I do, i act), a 
small Order of plants containing 
the -*Mirabilis or Marvel of 
Peru, a very showy plant whose 
flowers are veiy fragrant in the 
evening; nearly all the plants 
of the Order have purgative 
qualities. 

Nyctanthes, n., wtk'tdntk-iz (Gr. 
nnx, night, nuktos, of night ; 
antlios, a flower), a genus of 
plants, Ord. Jasminacese : Nyc- 
tanthes arbor-tristis, drb-dr-tristf- 
& (L. arbor, a tree ; tristia, sad), 
a tree valued on account of its 
fragrant flowers which expand at 
ni^t, and fall off at the break of 
day. 

nymphie, n. plu., nin^f^-g (Gr. 
numphS, L. nympha, a bride, a 



NYM 



284 



OBV 



nymph), two small folds of 
mucous membrane, one on each 
side of the vagina ; the labia 
minora. 

KymphssacesB, n. plo., n{m/^e*a* 
«^'S (L. nympha, Gr. numphS, a 
water nymph), an Order of 
floating plants having handsome 
flowers, and genersQly peltate 
leaves, some being bitter and 
astringent, others sedative : 
KymimsBa, n. plu.^ niw^e-tf, a 
genus of water-lilies : Nymphiea 
alba, &lb^'d (L. aWus, white), the 
common white water-lily, a species 
whose rhizomes are better than 
oak-galls for dyeingf- grey, and 
are employed in tanning leather : 
N. lotus, ldt<ii8 (Gr. lotos, L. 
lotus, the water-lily of the Nile), 
the Lotus "Water-Lily, supposed 
to be the lily of the O. T. 

nymphs, n. plu., ninifs (L. 
nympha, a maid), itt 200^., the 
active pupse of certain insects. 

nystagmoB, n., nia-tit^'mda (Or. 
nuatagmos, slumbering with 
noddmg), an^ involuntary oscillat- 
ory movement of the eyeballs ; 
a condition of indistinct vision. 

obcompreesed, a., ^^-kdm-pr^^tf^ 
(L. 06, reversed; Eng. com- 
pressed), in boty flattened in* 
front and behind, not laterally. 

obcordate, a., db-kdrd-dt (L. ob,. 
reversed ; cor, the heart, cordis, 
of the heart), heart-shaped, but 
inverted ; inversely cordate; 

obesity, n., ob-(^4'ti (L. obesus,. 
fat, plump), excessive and un- 
healthy fatness ; corpulence. 

oblique, a., db-leV (L. obliquus, 
sidewise, slanting), deviating 
from straight line ; not paraUel 
or perpendicular ; in6o<., unequal- 
siaed. 

obliquus deecendens extemus 
abdominis, iib-lW-ioiis de^sML'-^&ns 
^ks'tem'-Us db-ddrn'-inis (L. 
obliquus, sideways, slanting ; 
descendens, descending or falling; 
extemus, outward ; aSdomm, the 



belly, ahdominis, of the belly), 
the oblique descending outward 
muscle of the abdomen, which 
supports and compresses the 
abdomen, bends the body 
obliquely when the ribs are 
fixed, and raises the pelvis 
obliquely: obliquus auiis, olbr^is 
(L. auris, the ear, auris, of the 
ear), the oblique fibres of the 
ear, a small band of fibres ex- 
tending from the upper and back 
part 01 the concha of the ear to 
the convexity immediately above 
it. 

obovate,. a., db-6v^-cU (L. 06, 
reversed ; ovdtus, egg-shaped), in 
bot., ovate, but having the narrow 
end downwards. 

obsouredy a., Hb'skurd^ also ob- 
Bcurate,. a., db^skur-cU (L. 
obscurus, dark, with but little 
light), in bot., darkened; hidden. 

obsolete,, a. , db'-sdhet (L. obsoUius, 
crown out of use), in bot., imper- 
fectly developed or abortive; 
having any part suppressed. 

obstetncs, n. plu., db-st^-riks 
(L. obstetrixy a midwife — from 
obstOi I stand before or in the 
way), the art or science of mid- 
wifery ; the art of assisting 
women in- childbirth, and treating 
their diseases during pregnancy : 
obetetric, ai, db-stU-rtk, pert to 
midwifery : obstetrician, n. , 
W'StU'rM'dn, an accoucheur ; a 
midwife. 

obturator,, n., Hb'turdtf^Hr (L. 
obturoy I stop or close up), in 
surg., a* ^lug for closing an 
aperture ; in a/nat,, one of two 
muscles named respectively 'ex- 
temus* and *intemus,* which 
move the thigh backwards, and 
roll it upon its axis. 

obtuse, a., Sb-tOs' (L. obtusua, 
blunt), in bot., having a rounded 
or blunt termination. 

obvallate, a., db-vdV-UU (L. 6b, 
about ; vcUldtus, surrounded with 
a rampart), in bot., waUed up, 
applied to certain Fungi 



OBV 



285 



ODO 



obrolate, a., dUviU'dt (L. ohvoU 
iitu8f wrapped round — from 06, 
around ; volvo, I roll), in hot,, 
haying the margins of one leaf 
alternately overkp^ing those of 
the leaf opposite to it. 
oodpitalis major, iih'aj/'U'al''U 
mddf'iSr (L. ocdpitdUs, pert, to 
the occiput or back part of the 
head ; Tndjor, greater), the in- 
ternal branch of the posterior 
cord of the second cervical nerve : 
occipitalis minor, mlr/'dr (L. 
mmoTf less), a superficial ascend- 
ing branch of the cervical plexus : 
occipito-frontalis, /r^^d^is (L. 
frorUdlis, pert, to the forehead — 
froia/ronsy the forehead, /ro»<w, 
of the forehead), in anat,, applied 
to a pair of occipital, and a pair 
of frontal muscles, together with 
a thin aponeurosis, extending 
over the cranium, by the con- 
traction of which the scalp is 
drawn backwards and the eye- 
brows elevated. 

occipiit, n., dk^'Sip'iU (L. occiput, 
the back part of the head — n'om 
ob, against ; caput, the head), 
the bone forming the back part 
of the skuU ; the hinder part of 
the head or skull — ^the ophite 
part being named the sinciput : 
occipital, a., dk-alp'-U-dl, pert, to 
or connected with the back part 
of the skuU. 

ocellated, a., ds-U'-ldt-M (L. 
ocellus, a little eye — from oculus, 
an eye), in hot, having a broad 
round spot of one polour, with 
the spot of a different colour in 
the centre: ocelli, n. plu., da- 
U^U, in zool, the simple eyes of 
many echinoderms, such as 
Spiders, Crustaceans, and Mol- 
luscs. 

Ochnaoefe, n. plu., dh*nd<8&-S (6r. 
oehnS, a wild pear), the Ochna 
family, an Order of plants, 
geneially bitter, some used as 
tonics: Ochna, n., dk^'Ud, a genus 
of very ornamental plants, re- 
markable for the large succulent 



prolongation of the receptacle to 
which the carpels are attached. 

ochrea, n., also ocrea, n., dife^rg-d 
(L. oci'ea, a covering to protect the 
legs, a boot), in hot, a tubular 
membranous stipule through 
which the stem seems to pass, as 
in Polygonaceie : ochreate, a., 
dk^-re-dt, sheathed after the man- 
ner of a boot 

ochroleuoous, a., dk^-rd'tdh^-Hs (L. 
ochra, ochre ; L. leucos, Gr. 
leukoe, white), in hot, of a j^e 
ochre colour. 

octandrous, a., dhtdnd-riia (Gr. 
okto, L. octo, eight ; Gr. anSr, a 
male, androa, of a male), in hot, 
having eight stamens. 

octogynous, a., dk-tddf-tn-Hs (L. 
octQ, Gr. okto, eight ; Gr. gune, 
a female), having eight styles. 

octopod, n., dk^'td'pSd, octopoda, 
n. plu., dk'tdp'-dd'd (L octo, Gr. 
oktS, eight ; pous, a foot, pixiea, 
feet), the tribe of cuttle-fishes 
with eight arms attached to the 
head; a Crustacean or insect hav- 
ing eight feet or legs. 

octosporous, a., dk-td-sp^-iia or 
dk'tdaf- (L. octo, Gr. okto, eight ; 
apora, seed), in&o^., eight-spored. 

oculus, n., dk^'iU'iia (L. oculua, an 
eye), in hot, an eve ; a leaf bud : 
oculist, n., dk^-iU-iat, a surgeon 
who practises only in diseases of 
the eye. 

Ocymum, n., da^'tm'Um (L. ocym- 
um, Gr. Okimon, the plant 
Basil), a genus of plants, Ord. 
Labiate, *the Lamiacese of Lind- 
ley ; the plant Basil, used as a 
culinary vegetable, and to flavour 
dishes. 

odontalgia, n., dd'-dntdl/.i-d (Gr. 
odoua, a tooth, odontoa, of a 
tooth ; cUgoa, pain), toothache : 
odontalgic, a., dd^-dnt'dlf-lk, 
pert to toothache : n., a remedy 
for toothache : odontology, n., 
dd'-dnt'dV'd'ji (Gr. logoa, dis- 
course), that branch of anatomy 
which treats of teeth. 

Odontocetl, n. plu., dddnt'o-aetf-i 

Digitized by VjOOQIC 



ODO 



286 



om 



(6r. odouSf a tooth, odontos, of a 
tooth; ketos, a whale), the toothed 
whales, as distinguished from 
the whalebone whales^ 

•dontoid, a., ddiMoyd (6r. 
odoua, a tooth, odontoSf of a 
tooth ; ddo8, resemblance), hay- 
ing the appearance of teeth ; 
tooth-like ; in ancU,, applied to 
a 'process,* tooth-like m shape, 
which forms the centrum or body 
of the fir8tcervicalvertebra(atlas^, 
and springs fromthesecond (axis). 

odontophore, n., dd-dntf'd'fdr (Gr, 
odouSr a tooth, odonto8, of a 
tooth ; phoreo, I bear), the 
tongue or masticatory apparatus 
of Gasteropoda and Pteropoda, 
etc. 

oedema, n., ed'Smf-d (Gr. oideOf I 
swell ;. oidemaf a swelling), the 
swelling caused by effusion of 
serous or inflammatory fluid into 
the loose areolar tissue lying 
under the skin or mucous mem- 
brane : oedematoid, a., ed-emf-dt- 
o^d (Gr. eidoSf resemblance), 
resembling oedema. 

(Edogonium, n., Sd^'O'gdnf-i'Um, 
(Edogponia, n. plu., g(V'6'g6n<i'd 
(Gr. oideo, I swell ; gonos, off- 
spring — alluding to the mode of 
reproduction), a genus of minute 
Algee, in which the greater part 
of the cells contain each a zoo- 
spore, provided anteriorly with a 
Complete crown of cilia, and pro- 
duced without sexual intercourse, 
the zoospore germinating^ and 
giving rise to a new plant in the 
same way as a bud does : ^do- 
gonimn dliatnm, sU^'i-dif'ttm (L. 
cUidtum, having an eyelash — 
from cUitim, an eyelash), a species 
found attached to the leaves of 
aquatic mosses. 

(Enanthe, n., Sn-dnth^-ii (Gr. oinos, 
wine; antJioSf a flower — so named 
from its odour), a genus of plants, 
Ord. Umbelliferse : (Enanthe 
crocata, hrdk-dtT-d (L. crdcdius, 
B&ffron yellow — from erdcus, 
■*ffi^Ji)> * poisonous species 



called Hemlock-dropwortor Dead- 
tongue : (E. phellandrinm, fH' 
Idnd^'H'iim (Gr. and L. pheUand- 
rion, a plant with leaves like ivy), 
a species called "Water-drop having 
poisonous properties : oenanthic, 
a. , en-dnth^iky designating a pecul- 
iar principle which gives wine 
its distinguishing aroma. 

(Enothera, n., en<dih'Sr''d (Gr. 
<mo8f wine ;. tJi^a^ a hunting, ti 
search after), a genus of plants, 
Ord. Onagracese ; the Evening 
Primrose, a genus of truly beauti- 
ful plants : (Enothera hienniB^ 
bi'(^<nls (L. bUnniSf biennial — 
from bUi twice ; annus, a year), 
a species having edible roots, 
formerly eaten after meals as an 
incentive to wine-drinking. 

oeeophagns, n., Ssdydg-iU (Gr. 
oisopTiagoe, the gullet — from otd, 
I bear or carry for another ; 
phago, I eat), the canal through 
which food and drink pass to the 
stomach ; the gullet— -also spelt 
esophagus: oesophagalgia, n., 
^'df'&g-dlf'i'd (Gr. algos, pain, 
grief), pain ef the oesophi^s : 
oesophagitis, n., es-df^ddjuf-is 
(itis, inflammation), inflammation 
of the oesj^hagus : oesophagotomy, 
n., ^'6p(ig'6tf'6m'i (Gr. Uyml, a 
cutting), the operation of making 
an opening into the oesophagus : 
OBsophageal, a., es-i^-dc^-i^'ai, 
connected with' the oesophagus. 

officinal, a., df-fU'-in-dl (L. ofte. 
indlis, officinal, by authority — 
from off^nOf a workshop), sold 
in the shops ; applied to medic- 
ines or medicinal preparations, 
always kept ready for use by 
druggists, prepared, and of the 
strength as directed by the 
College of Physicians. 

Oidinm, n., did'-i-Hm or d^iltm 
(Gr. oided, I swell up), an extens- 
ive genus of Fun^ forming num- 
erous moulds, consisting of minnte 
interlacing filaments wnich cover 
a surface as if with a white down, 
as on breacL cheese, preserves, 

Digitized by CjOOQIC 



OLA. 



287 



OLE 



and fruits: Qidiiim Taokeri, tiU^' 
9r'i (after Tucker), the oidium of 
TncKer ; the vine mildew, a 
fimgas which has caused much 
destruction among grapes hoth 
in vineyards and hothouses : 
0. albicans, dW-tk-dnz (L. aWic- 
an8f making white), the Fungi 
found in the patches known as 
aphthse, muguet, or thrush, in 
l£e mouths of children, and 
similar growths on the lips and 
tongues of adults in certain fevers, 
the Fungi consisting of cylindric- 
al, ramified, highly refracting 
threads, composed of long con- 
catenated cellsw 

OlacacesB, n. plu., ifl-dk'd<sli-S (L. 
dlax, having a smell, gen. oldcis), 
the Olax family, an Order of 
plants : Diaz, n., dV'dk9y& genus 
of ornamental climbing plants: 
Olax zeylanica, zi-ldn'ik'd (new 
L. z^ldnica, of or from Ceylon), 
a species whose wood is fetid 
with a saline taste ; employed in 
pntrid fevers, and the leaves are 
uflcd as a s^Jad* 

Oldenlandia, n., dld'-^-ldndH-d 
(after Oldenland, a Danish bot- 
anist), a genus of interesting 
under shrubs, Ord. RubiacesB: 
Oldenlandia nmbellata, HmfMl' 
kU^'d (L. unibeUa, a little shadow 
— from umbra, a shadow), a 
species employed in the K Indies 
as a substitute for madder. 

Oldfieldia, n., dld-fild'4-d (after 
B. A. Oldfield), a genus of trees, 
Ord. Euphorbiacese : Oldfieldia 
AfUcana, df-rikdnf-d (L. 4fr{C' 
Omu^ of or from J/rica), the 
African oak, or African teak, a 
hard and ponderous wood, very 
durable where there is a free 
current of air. 

Qleaoen, n. plu., o^^*a^«S-e (L. 
cle&66&8, like the olive tree — 
frt>m L. oUd, Gr. elaia, an olive, 
an olive tree), the Olive family, 
an Order of plants which are 
bitter, tonic, and astringent, and 
some yield a fixed oil : Olea, n., 



6^4'd, a very important genus of 
plants, chiefly on account of the 
oil, etc., obtained from some of 
them : Olea EuropsMt, iir^'6p'^^*d 
(of or from Eh/rope), the olive 
tree of the 0. Testament, growing 
naturally on the shores of the 
Mediterranean; its pericarp yields 
by expression olive oil, consisting 
of two oleaginous principles, 
Margarin and £lain ; olive oil 
has nutrient, emollient, and lax* 
ative properties, and is used in 
forming ointments, liniments, 
and platers ; the bark has been 
used as a tonic, as also a resinous 
exudation from it, called *oliv- 
ile,' or olive gum; Spanish or 
Castile soap is a combmation of 
the oil with soda, and soft soap 
of oil with potash : 0. fragrans, 

frdg^'Tdnz (L./mflrran«, emitting 
a smell), a species whose flowers 
are- used by the Chinese, under 
the name Kwei-hwa, to perfume 
teas : 0. rotundifolia, ro'tHnd'-i* 

foV-l'd (L. r6tund'UA, round ; ftl- 
ium, a leaf), and 0. Europ»a, 
yield a sweet exudation called 
manaa — not„ however, the manna 
of the Bible — nor the manna of 
commerce, which is the produce 
of the Manna or flowering Ash. 

oleaginous, a., 6l'}i'ddf4n''&8 (L. 
oleaglnua, of or pert, to an olive 
tree — ^from oUa, an olive tree), 
oily ;. unctuous ; in boL, fleshy 
and oily. 

oleaster, tl, Ol-^-daf-irCL, oUcuter^ 
the oleaster — from oUa, the 
olive), the wild olive — so named 
as much resembling the olive ; 
the Ord. Elseagnacese, called the 
Oleaster family, which see. 

olecranon, n., 6l^k<rdn'&n (Or. 
Clekrdnon, the point of the elbow 
— from 6len8, the elbow; kranon, 
a helmet, tiie head), in aruU,, 
the projecting part of the upper 
end of the ulna, forming the back 
of the elbow : deoranoid, a., 
dl'^k<r&n'dpd (Gr. eidoa, resem- 
blance), resembling an elbow. 



Digitized 



by Google 



OLE 



288 



QMS 



olefiant, a., 6tt'pf'did (L. oUwm., 
oil ; faw>t I make), applied to a 
gas obtained by heating a mix- 
ture of two measures of sulphuric 
acid, and one of alcohol — so 
named from forming an oily 
li(|uid, called Dutch liquid, when 
mixed with chlorine. 

oleic, a., dVlik (L. ^Vhimy oil), 
applied to the oily acid resulting 
from the action of Jinseed, or 
other oil, upon potash, or during 
the manufacture of soap : (dein, 
n., 5i-2«fn, the pure liquid por- 
tion of oil and fat : oteo-Tesin, 
6l''h6-r^'ln, the natural mixture 
of a resin and an essential oil, 
forming the vegetable balsams 
and turpentines. 

oleraceons, a., W^T'df-Ma (L. 
dt&rd<M8, resembliug herbs — 
from oltUf any garden herbs for 
food), having the nature and 
.q^ualities of pot-herbs ; used as 
an esculent pot-herb. 

oleum jeoaris aselli, dV'^'Um j^h^' 
dr*{8 dS'ilQi (L. 6l&um, oil; y^r, 
the liver, j}^6ri8, of the liver; 
dsSUus, a cod, dsiilU, of a cod), 
the oil (^ the Uver of the cod ^ 
cod-liver oil. 

olfactory, a., dlf&hkdr-i (L. oZ- 

fdctunif to smell, to scent-— from 
dl^Of 1 smell ; facid, 1 make), 
having the sense of smelling ; 
olfactory nerves, nerves emerg- 
ing from the brain, one on each 
side of the septum of the nose, 
which are distributed to the 
mucous membrane of the nares, 
and convey to the brain odorous 
sensations. 

olibannm, n., dl'ib-dri'ilm (Ar. 
ol or al, the ; IvMti, frankincense ; 
Gr. libano8t the frankincense tree), 
a gum resin of a bitterish taste, 
and aromatic, forming a frankin- 
cense procured from the stems of 
several species of the genus Bos- 
wellia, Ord. Burseracese, inhabiting 
the hot and arid regions of eastern 
Africa, and south of Arabia. 

oUgandrous, a., di^ig-dnd'-Hia (Gr. 



oligds, few ; an^, a male, androSy 
of a male), in bot., having less 
than twenty stamens. 

liligochflBta, n. plu., dV-ig-d-ietf-d 
(Gr. oUgda, few ; c?iaUe, hair), in 
zool., an order of Annelida, 
having few bristles or hairs, as in 
Tthe earth-worms. 

•oligospermonB, a., dV-ig-d'Sperm'iU 
(Gr. oligds, few ; sperma, seed), 
in bot.f having few seeds. 

olivaceous, a, dV-iv^dUhUa (L. 
oliva, an olive), of a dusky-green 
•or olive colour ; having the 
qualities of olives : olivary, a., 
dl'iV'dr'if in the encephalon, a 
name applied to two prominent 
oval masses placed to the outer 
side of the pyramids, and sunk to 
a considerable depth in the sub- 
stance of the * medulla oblongata,' 
— so -called from their shape: 
olivile, n., dl'iv'il, a resinous 
exudati(»i procured from the 
bark of ' Olea fiuropsea,' used as a 
"tonic. 

trniawim, n., Sm-d/'Um (L. (mda- 
um, bullock's tripe), the third 
.■stomach, or manyplies, of rumin- 
ant animals ; the *psalterium.' 

omentum, n., om-^'Um (L. dm- 
entum, the membrane enclosing 
the bowels), a membranaceous 
covering of the bowels immedi- 
ately above the intestines, and 
enclosing more or less fat ; the 
caul: omenta, n. plu., ^m-^n^^, 
folds of the peritoneum, which, 
proceed from one viscus to an- 
other, are three in number ; the 
grecU omefUvm, consisting of 
four layers of peritoneum, two of 
which descend from the stomadi, 
one from its anterior, and the 
other from its posterior surface ; 
the lesser omentum, the duplic- 
ature of the peritoneum whicii 
extends between the transverse 
fissure of the liver and the lesser 
curvature of the stomach; t^ 
gaatro - splenic omen^tm, ' the 
fold of the peritoneum which 
connects the concave surface of 



Digitized 



by Google 



OMO 22 

the spleen to tlie cul-de-Boe of the 
stomach. 

omo-hyoldj a., Cmf'd'hV'^d (Or. 
6fno$, a shoulder ; and hyoid), a 
mnsde which passes across the 
side of the neck from the scapula 
to the hyoid bone, consisting of 
two fleshy bellies, united by a 
central tendon. 

omphalic, a., dm/dV-ik (6r. 
omphalos, the navel, or navel- 
string), pert to the navel : omph- 
alocde, n., ^mf-dl'-d-sH (Gr. 
TceUy a swelling or tmnonr), 
roptore or herma of the navel : 
cmphalotomy, n., &ntf''dl'6f'&m*i 
(Gr. tomB, a cutting), the opera- 
tion of cutting the umbilical cord 
<»* navel-string. 

Qmphalobiiuii, n., ikr^'d*Ulb''i'iiin, 
(Gr. omphalos f a navel ; hhos, a 
pod), a genus of pretlr plants, 
Ord. Connaraces : OmpaalobiTim 
Lamlberti, Idm-hMf-i {oi Lambert, 
after Lambert, a botanist), a 
species said to ftimish zebra- 
wood. 

omphalode, n., ^f-dl-dd, also 
ompihaloctiiim, n., dm/^'dl'Sd^i' 
itm (Gr. omphalos, the navel ; 
hodos, the way ; some say eidos, 
zesemblance), in hot, the central 
^art of the hilum of a seed through 
which nourishing vessels pass : 
ttnpiMOoid, a., dr/kf-dl-^d {Gt, 
eidos, resemblance), resembling 
the naveL 

empbak^mBtesaterio, a., ihn/^'dld' 
iii/'^'Uf<ik (Gr. omphalos, the 
ttmbilicns cm: navel ; and mesen- 
terie), applied to ViBssels passing 
from the umbilicus to the mesen- 
tery At an early stage of the 
fsBtOB, and forming the first 
developed vessels in the germ. 

OnagraoesB, n. plu., dn<d'grdf-^'S 
(L. Sndgrvs, a wild ass), the 
Evening Primrose family, an 
Order of plants, whose species 
are common in gardens. 

Qncidiimi, n., dn'Sid^-Hm (Gr. 
ongkos, a swelling, a tumour), 
an extensive genus of very hand- 
T 



) OOG 

some plants, Ord. Orchidacese — 
80 named because the species have 
warts, tumours, or other excres- 
cences at the base of the labellum: 
Onoidinm altiwrimnm, dU-is'sim. 
Hm (L. aUissimus, very hich — 
from alius, high), a species which 
throws up from fifteen to twenty 
flower spikes, producing as many 
as 2000 flowers of a yellow colour 
spotted with brown : 0. lancean- 
nm, idru^'^'dn'iim (L, lancMnum, 
having a lance — ^from landed, a 
lance, a spear), a much prized and 
singular flower : 0. nnbigenum, 
niib'idf'^'ttm(L. nflWjgrgna, cloud- 
bom — from nObes, a cloud; 
genUus, bom, produced), a species 
growing on the Andes at an eleva- 
tion of 14,000 feet: 0. papilio, 
pdp-if'i'd (L. pa^UUf, a butterfly), 
bears a striking resemblance to a 
butterfly on the wing. 

Onobrycids, n., dn-dy^rik-is (Gr. 
onos, an ass ; brucho, I gnaw), a 
genus of plants, Ord. I^gumin- 
esse, Sub-ord. Papilionacese, also 
called * Sainfoin, cultivated for 
the feeding of cattle. 

onychia, n., du'ik^-i'd (Gr. ontuc, 
a claw, a nail ; onilchos, of a 
ilail), a disease of the nail ; a 
whitlow. 

0n7gena,n., Ifn-idf-lSn'd (Gi. onux, 
a ckw, a hoof; genosorgdnos, ofi*- 
spriiur), a genus of Fungi, many 
or whose species are tound in 
autumn on the dung, feathers, 
and hoofs of particular animals. 

oogonium, n., d'dg'Mi'Hm, or 
dg'Sn^i'ilm, oogDnia, n. plu., 
O'dg-dn^i'd (Gt, $dn, ui e^; 
gonos, dffisprmg), in hot, bocSes 
which are reckoned as equivalent 
to archegonia or sporangia in 
Fungi, in which, after the action 
of me antheridia, a fertilized 
spore is formed, called an 
* oospore ' ; a kind of ovarian 
sac containing spores, which 
become oospores or zoospores 
when set free : oogoneB, n. plo^ 
C'dg^'dn-ez, same as ' oogonla.' 



OOP 



290 



OPH 



oophoridinm, n., d-d/^'dr-idf-i-Hm, 
oophoridia, n. plu., d-^drid^' 
i'd (Gr. 6dn, an egg ; phor<66i I 
bear), spore- cases of club mosses 
containing lar^ spores (macro- 
spores) in their interior, which 
macrospores or megaspores have 
a cellular prothallium or endo- 
thallium in their interior bearing 
arche^onia. 

oophoritiB, n. plu., 5'^-dr-f^fe 
(Gr. oSn^ an e^ ; phorliOj I bear), 
non -puerperal inflammation of the 
ovaries, which may be either fol- 
licular or parenchymatous. 

oosphere, n., 6^'6'i(fer (Gr. 66n, an 
egg; Gr. spTimra, L. aphcera, a 
globe, a ball), in boL, a germinal 
cell produced in the archegonia 
in Fungi. 

ooeporangia, n. plu., d-dZ-poT'dnf- 
i'd (Gr. 66n^ an egg ; spora^ 
seed; anggos, a vessel), in bot., 
sacs or spore-cases in some Algse. 

oospore, n., 6<d8-pdr, oospores, u. 
plu., O'ds-porz (Gr. odUf an e^g ; 
spora, seed), in bot.^ a fertilized 
spore in Fungi ; spores produced 
in an oogonium. 

^theca, n., d'-d-thekf-d, oothecsB, 
n. plu., o'o'^Aes-g (Gr. oSn^ an 
egg ; thek^^ a case), in bot. , some- 
times applied to thecse of Ferns. 

operculum, n. , 5•^ife<M^ii«^, operc- 
ula, n. plu., O'perk^'uL-d (L. 
dperdUumf a lid or cover— from 
opeHdf I cover over), in boL^ a 
cap, lid, or cover, as in certain 
seed vessels ; applied to the separ- 
able parts of the thecse of Mosses; 
in zool. , the homy or shelly plate, 
developed in certain Molluscs 
upon tne hinder part of the foot, 
wnich close the aperture of the 
shell when the animal is retracted 
within it, as in the periwinkle ; 
the gill-cover, or bony flap, cover- 
ing and protecting the gills in 
many fishes: operoolar, a., 
o-pirk^'Ul'drf having a lid or 
cover ; of the nature of a lid or 
cover: Operculata, n. plu., 
(>'perk''iil'atf'd, a division of 



pulmonale Gasteropoda, in whidi 
the shell is closed by an ojierc- 
ulum : operculate, a., O'perl^'Ul' 
dtf in boL, opening by a lid; 
having a lid or cover, as a caps- 
ule. 

Ophidia, n. plu., i^f'td'-i-df also 
ophidians, n. plu., df-td^i-dm 
(Gr. ophis, a serpent ; dphididfif 
a small serpent), the Order of 
reptiles comprising the snakes : 
ophidian, a., df'id^4-dn, of or